urn
Cornell University
Library
'f B ».
The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924099175329
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
3 1924 099 175 329
In compliance with current
copyright law, Cornell University
Library produced this
replacement volume on paper
that meets the ANSI Standard
Z39.48-1992 to replace the
irreparably deteriorated original.
2004
QfatncU HmuEraita ffitbrary
Mijuta, Hem @otk
THE GIFT OF
V^v^'TiJ^
CATALOGUE
OF THE
COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS
BERNARD QUARITCH
II GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, LONDON, W.
SHERRATT AND HUGHES
PUBLISHERS TO THE VICTORIA UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER
34 CROSS STREET, MANCHESTER, AND
SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, W.
CATALOGUE
OF THE
COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE COLLECTION OF THE
JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY
MANCHESTER
By W. E. CRUM
MANCHESTER: AT THE UNIVERSITr PRESS
LONDON: BERNARD QUARITCH, AND
SHERRATT AND HUGHES
1909
1\
p^4-^(^4S
OXFORD : HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFATORY NOTE
' I ^HE present Catalogue forms the second issue in the series of
-*■ descriptive catalogues or guides to the collection of Oriental and
Western manuscripts in the John Rylands Library.
The entire cost of producing this volume has been defrayed, in
part by Mrs, Rylands herself, and in part out of the estate of the
deceased lady, by direction of the executors of her will.
HENRY GUPPY,
Librarian.
Manchester,
March lo, 1909.
as
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION . . . .
I. SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS:
Biblical . . . , .
Liturgical
Homilies, Epistles &c.
Narratives, Acts, Martyrdoms
Magic, Medicine
Miscellaneous . . . .
Legal and Financial :
Taxation
Guarantees
Contracts .
Leases
Rent Receipts
Partitions .
Sales .
Debts .
Receipts
Doubtful .
Lists and Accounts
Letters
II. MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS
III. BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS:
Biblical .......
Lectionaries
Liturgical
Homilies
Narratives, Acts, Martyrdoms
Philological Works
Letters ...........
ADDENDA
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
APPROXIMATE DATES OF THE MANUSCRIPTS .
CONCORDANCE BETWEEN OLD AND NEW NUMBERS
INDEX
1.
ii.
iii.
iv.
V.
vi.
PAGE
vii
7
24
40
52
61
63
69
IZ
80
92
93
94
96
105
107
108
126
187
189
198
200
216
218
224
230
234
240
241
244
Names of Persons 245
Names of Places 251
Greek and other Foreign Words ^53
Coptic Words 261
Arabic Wouds 269
Subject Index 271
INTRODUCTION
THE manuscripts described in this catalogue are among those bought by Mrs. Rylands
of the Earl of Crawford, in 19011. To these only one (no. 433) has since been added.
The collection consisted of two distinct parts : the earlier to be acquired (A) was brought
together by the late (the 25th) Earl, then Lord Lindsay, who bought a number of
Archdeacon Tattam's Bohairic MSS.^ Of the Sa'idic literary MSS. in the Bihltotheca
Lmdesiana, which had been Tattam's, I have been able to identify nos. 2, 8, 11, 12,
14, 67, 69, 70, 87, 91, 92, 94, 96, 97 ^ Some Sa'idic leaves — I know not which — had
been given to Lord Crawford by the Rev. R. Lieder*; others (so Mr. de Ricci has
informed me) were once in J. Lee's collection {pb. 1866). The other section (B) had
been bought of two well-known Gizah dealers^ by the present Earl of Crawford, in
1898. To it belong all the papyri, with a much smaller member of parchment and
paper fragments. This section contains no Bohairic texts (excepting no. 421).
In 1868 the late Lord Crawford employed the Rev. J. M. Rodwell to arrange
and describe his MSS. Mr. Rodwell assigned to them the numbers whereby they
have since been known, and which, as sub-numbers in square brackets, serve to
distinguish this older collection (A) in the present catalogue^; and he moreover drew
up descriptions of 59 of them''. To these Dr. E. A. W. Budge, in 1893, added short
descriptions of four more MSS. (nos. 63, 434, 443, 455). After the purchase of the
second collection (B), I was invited to compile a catalogue of the whole, upon a more
extensive scale. Lord Crawford, with that liberality whereof many scholars have had
advantage, agreed to his MSS. being transmitted for this purpose to the British
Museum. Subsequently Mrs. Rylands, and eventually her trustees and hbrarian, by
generously allowing the remainder to be sent me, rendered the continuance and com-
pletion of my work possible.
The older collection (A) consists of MSS. in the two main dialects. The Sa'idic
parchment MSS. came, as usual, from the library of the White Monastery: this is
demonstrable from the relationship of many of the fragments to others elsewhere, of
ascertained provenance. The few Bohairic parchments (nos. 436 fif.) are of Nitrian origin, as
their frequent connexion with those brought thence by Tischendorf, and now in Leipzig,
testifies. The paper volumes came either from Nitria or from the Cairene churches.
The ultimate provenance of the second collection (B) is not easier to fix than in
similar cases elsewhere*. Internal evidence, however, shows that so large a proportion
of it relates to the neighbourhood of Ashmunain, that we may be justified in referring
' Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, i. 355. logue (no. 401) 'over 130 '.
"^ Tattam's sale was at Sotheby's, on June 16, 1868, * Stated in rough notes by the late Lord Crawford,
six months after his death. now in the Rylands Library.
' Thanks to the kind loan by Prof. Erman of ° With, I think, the eight exceptions mentioned
M. Schwartze's copies (1848). The sole reference to below. * V. Table, p. 244.
his Sa'idic MSS. in Miss Platt's Journal of a Tour ' Descriptive list now in the Rylands Library.
^•c, 1842, is vol. i, 102. In the list, ZDMG. vii. 94, * The fact that it was bought of two dealers makes
174 vellum leaves are mentioned; in the sale-cata- more than one ^roz;e«a«ce probable.
viii INTRODUCTION
to the whole as 'the Ashmunain collection '—at least in a negative sense, when dealing
with the 8 numbers clearly independent of the large body of papyri ^ (nos. 232, 255,
288, 291, 316, 347, 365, 465). The presence in collection (B) of five Fayyumic fragments
may be evidence against a single place of origin: one of them (no. 412) is part of
a MS. elsewhere, which is believed to have been obtained in the Fayyum. Another
curious text, in unmistakable, though perhaps artificial, Bohairic (no. 460), is difficult
to account for here I
More important is the group of papyri showing, in varying proportions, the
Ahmlmic dialect. We may count 13 of them; some, however, such small fragments
that it is hardly fair to decide their linguistic position. The idiom of this group ranges
from a practically pure Ahmlmic (no. 396), through a hybrid stage (nos. 269, 270, 292,
311, 352), down to fragments where an e- for *.-, -ei for -i, -Hoy for -ny, an p- with
Greek verbs, may perhaps be taken as vanishing traces of the old dialect » (nos. 271,
273, 274, 275, 301, 312, 314). Yet we have no grounds so far for assigning these texts
to a district appreciably south of Ashmunain, albeit the name of that town itself, so
frequent elsewhere, does not occur in them. The presence of this ancient dialect,
in unimpeachably Sa'idic surroundings, would alone be a testimony to the varieties
of age among our documents, did not remarkable differences of script bear independent
evidence of this. The pieces tainted with an Ahmlmic colouring are all, it will be seen,
written in hands far older than those usually exemplified in such collections of papyri —
older, indeed, than any hitherto published Coptic documentary MSS.* Certain of the
hands I have ventured to ascribe to the 4th-5th centuries (nos. 268 ff".), one or two,
more closely, to the 4th (nos. 270, 311). A number of these early texts {v. no. 268)
are addressed to an ecclesiastical dignitary, named John. Were I right in regarding
the recipient of all as one and the same person — and the assumed chronological
diversity between the hands is not too wide to permit this — we should thence have
evidence that such varieties of dialect — nos. 268, 272, 276, are in a pure Sa'idic — ^were
coeval, though not necessarily coeval in a single district; for we do not know from
what distances these letters may have been sent.
An estimate, based upon the table, p. 241, shows that, among the 298 Sa'idic documents
(nos. 115-409, 462-465), ' the number of MSS. assigned to each succeeding century
thenceforth increases rapidly, down to the 8th, which claims a third of the total, and
together with which may be counted some 70 more, doubtfully placed in the century
preceding or following. Thereafter the numbers again diminish, the latest period
(iith-i2th century) having only three. A type of script, exceeding all others in obscurity,
is that whereof Pll. 7 and 8 give the first published specimens ^ It appears to have
developed in the loth century. Among these younger MSS. are of course all those
^ Unless my memory deceives me, these were the ne'seq, ca.Tic. F. Index. The idiom ofdistricts south of
papyri which I saw on sale in the neighbourhood of Ahmim shows similar traces. V. Crum, Ostr. pp. xix,
the Ezbekiyah, in the winter of 1897-98. xx.
' Ffl/j)/n<s documents with Bohairic tendency have * Br. Mus. Catal., PI. 11, 711, PI. 12, 1102 and
not hitherto been met with S. of the Fayyum (v. Br. no. 1252 are alone comparable. I am ignoring the old
Mus. nos. 572, 1237). magical texts (Br. Mus. nos. 1223, 1244, Pap. Lichatschef,
' Notable peculiarities, unsupported by the pub- ed. Turaief, Russian Archaeol. Soc, xviii, 1907).
lished Ahmlmic texts, are: a.eq = 4.a.q, bWeey, xxzey, ^ Excepting Br. Mus. Catal., PI. 15, 1214.
INTRODUCTION ix
written upon paper (i8 nos.) or parchment (3 nos.)'. The paper MSS. in the hterary
sections likewise {e.g. liturgical and magical), belonging as they do to this same
'Ashmunain collection', must be reckoned to the latest group of our texts. Further
evidence, were it needed, of the late use of these two materials could be had from the
fact that only upon them are the texts to be found wherein the idiom displays a Bohairic
tendency I Another characteristic of at any rate post-Muslim times may be mentioned
here. Krall had noticed ^ that documents emanating from Muslims are distinguished,
now and then, by an oblique double stroke, in place of the more usual cross, before
the beginning of the text {v. PI. 6). Of the 13 instances in this catalogue, 11 are in
texts characterized by Muslim names; and it is noticeable that the Muslim witness
in no. 214 employs these strokes, while the Christian signatures have the cross*.
In this connexion I would offer some supplementary comments upon the Plates,
and the grounds for the selection of the specimens reproduced.
Plate I shows first three types of uncial, no. 310 a very uncommon one for private
documents. No. 175 confirms Krall's axiom ^, that 8th century scribes tend to avoid
ligatures. No. 279 appears here by an error. At the time the plates were composed,
I had intended to read the final date er i (assuming some local era or year of office).
And, even now, I cannot but record that the final letter bears but small resemblance to
the iv^/ or 18/ , usual in documents of the Muslim period ; and further, that the metathesis
of e i[^/\ for iS/ e, is equally abnormal ". No. 7 is a specimen of that type of uncial often
met with in parchment MSS. in 'Ashmunain' (as distinct from 'White Monastery')
collections, but hitherto seldom facsimiled'. It may be compared with the script of
the Uncanonical Gospel fragment. Pap. Oxyrh. vol. v, PI. i, placed by the editors as early
as the 4th century, a date, however, to which I should not venture to assign our no. 7.
Plate 2 contains one dated text ('Addenda' = no. 464), written in the same year
as Br. Mus. no. 162*; 4 liturgical pieces, nos. 49 and 55 showing what scraps were
deemed sufficient for use as 'choir slips'; while the two lower specimens are from the
series of early letters addressed to 'John' {v. above).
Plate 3. These (excepting no. 413) are among the oldest MSS. in the Rylands
collection. The character of no. 311 may, as a whole, be compared with that of Pap.
Oxyrh. no. 299 (Ep. Rom. i), which is regarded as of the early 4th century, or with
Pap. Amherst, PI. xxi, 'late 4th or early 5th'. The writer of the former of these,
however, attempts a more regular, literary script than ours.
Plate 4. No. 271 again recalls the above-named Oxyrhynchus and Amherst papyri,
though the comparison must not be made from the same standpoint as for no. 311.
No. 270 resembles 4th century hands, such as that reproduced in Br. Mus. Greek
^ Ordinary literary uncials upon parchment are (in nos. 581, 639 only a single stroke) show the same
not here in question. state of things ; only the group nos. 1167, 1168, 1169
^ Witness the use of noc (v. Index). Similarly might appear ambiguous (cf. here no. 279). H. I. Bell
in Br. Mus., where only one instance, and that clearly has observed the same usage in the Jkow (Aphrodito)
a late text (no. 582), is on papyrus. The earliest dated papyri. ' Fuhrer, p. 49.
occurrence known to me is in the colophon Paris 132 S * It is to be observed that the edge of the papyrus
fol. 67, A. D. 928. is not broken.
' Fuhrer (1894) p. 53, Mitth. Rain. v. 45. ' Br. Mus. Catal., PI. 8, no. 171 is an instance of
* Cf. this sign in B. Moritz's Album, p. 113, 1. 13 a similar type on papyrus,
from below (after i^». The Brit. Mus. instances « V. Hyvernat's Album, ix, 2.
X INTRODUCTION
Catal. ii, Pll. 102, 104, 105 or Deissmann's Licht vom Osten, p. 146, No. 396 is the
most outspoken of our Ahmlmic texts. Though not free from literary affectation, its
hand approaches certain informal 4th century types in its e, c, -y.
Plate 5. No. 352 resembles Br. Mus. Greek Catal. iii, Pll. 84, 87 (middle of 6th
century) ; but perhaps it is younger than these. No. 312 may be classed with no. 276
(PI. 3), no. 292 with no. 271 (PI. 4). No. 313, though with a preponderance of uncial
forms, has certain ligatures and irregularities which I take to point to the 4th or 5th
century. (For further specimens of these early hands, v. PI. 10.)
Plate 6 represents . a substantially later epoch than those preceding. Nb. 407
much resembles PI. viii of the Rainer Fuhrer (a.d. 827). No. 287 may be somewhat
earlier. No. 390 has, in 1. 2, a remarkable ligature used also in the above Rainer papyrus
and in nos. 380 and 405 here. But whether all three belong to one period, it is difficult
to say. No. 398 goes a decided step farther towards the highly ligatured type shown
in the next two plates.
Plate 7. Of these three hands, no. 362 is presumably the oldest; but several
of its forms (n, n), and especially the ligature jvi, are already those which characterize
the later hands— that of no. 372, for example, which is of the same type with Br, Mus.
Catal., PI. 15, no. 12 14.
Plate 8 gives two more specimens of these most difficult hands. Both may be
somewhat earlier than no. 372 on the foregoing plate.
Plate 9. The tall characters above the tachygraphic text in no. 410 recall the
conventionalized strokes flanking the Greek ^ and Graeco- Arabic protocols, as well as those
heading mediaeval (imperial and papal) deeds; cf. also PI. 10, no. 159. The Arabic
lines in no. 214 closely resemble the early 8th century hands of the Jkow papyri 2.
Plate 10, being the first of three additional plates, not contemplated at the outset,
returns again to an earlier period. No. 273 may be a rough example of the type
Pap. Amherst PI. xxi ; yet it might be considerably younger. No. 320 has features
in common with Pap. Amh. cl (a.d. 592) ; but I should incline to place it later than this.
The fantastic subscription to no. 159 is not unlike that in Vitelli's 3rd and nth plates.
This scribe's normal hand is of a type constantly met with among ' Ashmunain ' papyri.
Plate II. The subject with which no. 277 is concerned — the treatment of 'fugitive'
peasants — might incline us to place the MS. in the early 8th century, beside the Jkow
texts ^ The script is indeed not far removed from that of Br. Mus. Catal, PI. 4,
Or. 6205. An 8th century date too for no. 319 is suggested by the Greek script of
line I, which is similar to that of the Greek parts of the Arabic papyri from JkOw ;
also by the Coptic script, itself quite of the JkOw type. On the other hand, it is
to be observed that the protocol does not appear yet to contain any Arabic text *.
Plate 12. The Coptic hands in nos. 142 and 180 may be estimated by help of
the earlier Greek accompanying them, which is ascribable, in both cases, to the
8th century. In no. 137 we may see (11. 4, 5 and subscription) both the Greek and
Coptic styles of a single scribe.
' E.g. Br. Mus. Catal, no. 171. = y. Bell in/. Hell. Stud, xxviii. no, note.
'^ Cf. Papyri Schott-Reinhardt, ed. C. H. Becker, * The supposed Arabic letters are, I think, merely
Taff. iii-v. stains, not written characters.
INTRODUCTION xi
Few, beyond the small circle of specialists, can be expected to explore a mass of
texts such as those here published. For the benefit, therefore, of such as the literary
(theological or historical) materials may interest, I shall here draw attention to some of
the pieces especially noteworthy in these respects.
Among the Biblical texts is one hitherto unique (no. 421), parts of which are in
the British Museum \ It is probably the oldest of Bohairic New Testament MSS.
The Liturgical texts comprise a group (nos, 25-29) of Greek hymns (printed in
this catalogue since they were employed in the service of the Coptic church), showing
an unknown system of musical notation. The abbreviated directories, too, of lessons
and hymns (nos. 54 ff.) are of interest. No. 430 is an unusually full example of the
Theotokia, whereof the analysis given may be a guide in classifying this type of text.
The collection possesses one of the rare MSS. of the Antiphonary (no. 435), and that
for only a part of the year. The work would well repay investigation. In the hymn-
book no. 433, two names repeatedly occur {v. p. 240), which should be those of authors.
It is to be hoped that a key to their identity may eventually be found.
Conspicuous among the Homiletic texts is no. 62, which purports to be an unknown
work of Athanasius. The problem of authorship in no. 65 remains unsolved. John
of Lycopolis appears to me the most likely claimant ^ The fragments of Festal Letters,
if such they be (nos. 81-83), ^re not without interest. Perhaps they represent the copies
(translations ?) communicated to the respective monasteries ^
Fragments of two Apocryphal texts are here (nos. 84, 86), the latter awaiting
identification; also part of a new Salomonic legend (no. 85). No. 94 is an interesting
Encomium on the Forty Martyrs. The indications of authorship are tantalizingly
insufficient. No. 95 makes it probable, as in so many other cases, that the Bohairic
Life of Macarius was adapted from an existing Sa'idic version; while no. 411 shows
us a fourth recension — Sa'idic, Bohairic and Syriac are already known — of the popular
Story of Dioscorus *. No. 99 is not without its interest for students of Severus. The
apologetic dialogue, no. 449, may be noted here.
The Magical and Medical section includes several interesting texts : the long
recipes in no. 106, with their numerous Arabic botanical terms transcribed, and the
Arabic charms and magical ritual in no. 467.
Turning now to the ' Documents ', we have illustrations in nos. 128 ff". of that surety
system, so widely developed in Byzantine and Muslim Egypt «; interesting contracts
(nos. 139, 144, 153), unusually lengthy and well preserved leases (nos. 158, 159) and
remnants of a will (no. 462), the only one, so far, from Ashmunain. Among the
most curious pieces in the collection are the inventories of church property (no. 238),
and hangings (no. 244), and that of clothes, with many remarkable Arabic terms,
including one which suggests an etymology for the obscure Latin quadrapulus (no. 243).
' Catal. no. 739 {v. PI. 11). * But the note on p. 240 (arfp. 29) raises the ques-
^ Since no. 70 was described, I have found a fragm. tion as to the true title and principal subject of this
by the same hand, in the Cairo Patriarch's collection, work. The vol., to which Zoega clxv &c. belonged,
which in its lower margin {cf. no. 65), shows the name ended at any rate with a Life of John of Lycopolis.
[iw9e.]mtHc. This, calling in question the authorship ^ It is observable that deeds of this class are quite
of Brit. Mus. no. 204 &c., further complicates the rare in Greek, but plentiful in Coptic papyri (so notably
nroblem. among the Jkow-Aphrodito texts). The guarantors
3 Cf. Br. Mus. Cat, no. 464, Crum, Ostr., p. 7, n. 4. would be the village peasantry, ignorant of Greek.
xii INTRODUCTION
Finally, among the Letters, the series addressed to 'John' (nos. 268 ff.) and already
described, is conspicuous by reason of its unusual antiquity. Indeed, these, with the
remaining letters of that early period, might be reckoned the most valuable element in
the entire collection. Beside the bishop's official letter (no. 267), we may place the
private letter of another bishop (no. 461), in many ways a highly interesting document.
Letters which throw light upon the working of the provincial administration are nos. 277,
319, 346, while nos. 320, 321 illustrate fiscal procedure.
Something should be said as to certain methodical features of this catalogue.
Whereas all the MSS. composing the older collection (A) are described, the same
has not been done with the later, 'Ashmunain' stock. Here I have been allowed
to use discretion, and so have described but a selection of the great mass of fragments,
abandoning a considerable quantity of impracticable material to a limbo. Such texts
as are printed have been all collated, most of them several times ; and it is not without
satisfaction that, on a final revision, I have, in many cases, found in print corrupt or
questionable readings to which a sic might deservedly have been added. I am well
aware that many a passage, in the documentary texts, has not yet been adequately
read : as here printed, it is but too often impossible to extract from them a reasonable
meaning \ But it is earnestly to be hoped that this and the similar papyrus collections
will, in time, be attacked afresh by other students; for such texts are destined to yield
invaluable contributions both towards Coptic vocabulary and syntax. The commentary
upon the texts offered in the foot-notes may often appear unduly meagre, considering
the problems raised. But I have preferred to restrict it to what was needful, seeing no
reason to repeat arguments here or multiply evidence which those interested can quite
conveniently find elsewhere. The chronological Table on p. 241, is a concession to
criticisms upon my British Museum Catalogue ; but it is still with the utmost diffidence
that I print it. The reproduction of dated papyri, primarily of those still lying buried
at Vienna, would be among the greatest boons conferable on Coptic scholarship.
Only two abbreviations occur frequently : Br. Mus., followed by a number, i. e. my
Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the British Museum, 1905, and Krall, i. e. Corpus
Papyr. Raineri, vol. ii, Krall: Rechtsurkunden, 1895.
In conclusion, I must express my hearty thanks to the John Rylands Librarian,
Mr. H. Guppy, who, with unwearied amiability, has acceded to my various requests
and throughout facilitated my work in the most liberal way; also to Mr. Hart and
the readers and staff of the Clarendon Press, whose skill has never been overtaxed
nor their patience exhausted in the slow and troublesome task of printing a book so
complicated as this. And I would thank those friends too — Dr. Kenyon, Sir Herbert
Thompson, the Rev. G. Horner, and Mr. H. I. Bell — who, by kind loans of books or the
verification of references, have made it possible to carry out such work at a distance from
all libraries.
W. E. CRUM.
Aldeburgh, February, 1909.
' One of the most constant obstacles to the correct reading of non-literary hands is the complete similarity
between -y and q.
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
BIBLICAL
!•— Parchment ; a fragment; 8x7 cm. i col, 23+ lines. Script: small, square
uncials, »>, aa, y each in a single stroke.
Genesis xxvi. 21-25, 26-29 (?), the latter passage, on the verso, being all but illegible.
The following is the restored text on the redo^:—
]e • e>.qT[ujo'YK "xe]
[e&o\ g^JUin]A«.a>. eTJii.[iLi&,'y ns'i]
[ic&.d.K • js.q]ujiRe nKeuj[tOTe •]
[d.'YKpme "^je ok £iTKe'yei[' e>.q]
[Aio-yTe €]necp&.n; 'seTJU.n[T'Si.]
23 ["se • d.qJTUiO'Yn "^e eiioX g^iui
[iUA.d<. eTjui]iLia>.'Y • e^qiyiKe nue
[ujujTe • &.'Y]to jLino-YAAiuje ct
[fiHHTc • dwqiijo'YTe enecp*.n
[•scTeTO-Youjc e]£io\ • eq-sw aji
[aioc 'seTenoJ'Y ekn-soeic ©"Yto
[igc Ka,n efeo\ e^.j-yoj e.qa.'y^d.ne
23 [jujuion g^i-jsju. 2]nKJ>.g^ - e^qei
[•jkC e^oTV. £^AiTUu.ai eTJAJUu.ev'y e-sit
24 [TigojTe AAn&.n&.aj] • ^.n-soeic
[cTJuumaw'Y Jv'yoj ne-sA.jq • 2;ed.noK
[ne nno'YTe n2>iipa>,g^d>,]A>. hck
[eio>T • juinppg^oTe • -^Jigoon
[t^iwp njuuuLd^K d^'Yui ■<^n]i>.cjuio'Y
[epoR nTA.Td>.igo uineJRcnep
[jmak eTfiediiipdwg^dJU. neRJejwT
25 ]T
2 [2]. — Parchment; 3 complete leaves; now 28x21 cm. Pp. p*;-p^; ^, ^. 2 cols,
of 30 lines each. Script : hand of Ciasca xv and Brit. Mus. Catal. nos. 17 and 937.
Foil. I, 2 : I Samuel xxviii. 16 — xxx. 5. Published by Erman, Bruchstucke &c.
(Gotting. Nachr., 1880), and thence by Ciasca, i. 182.
• References to this passage in Zoega, p. 583. ' Or gp&i gjui, as there is space for more in the gap^
^
2 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
Fol. 3 : 2 Samuel xvii. 19-29. Published by Erman and Ctasca.
Begins jne-xe cajuio-yhX. Ends g^itTep'YJuioc[.
3. — Parchment; a fragment; 5^x71 cm. 2 cols. Script: small uncials, »>, **; -y each
in a single stroke.
Job vii. 8-11 (omitting 8 b) in Greek, and 2, 3 in Coptic, with the cola marked in
the margins.
op(o[nTOc iue] [no'yg^iUg^&.\] eqpg^OTe g^HTq
e ojcnep ne«i^[oc a^noRdweawpoen] [Aineq-soeic a^'yoj] ei^qg^e cyg^*.! h
a^n o'yno'Y [£iec]
c ejs.n t»a>.p Siltoc [Ka^Ta^^H eic a^-JkHn] [h nee jwitnc no'y]'sa^!6eR[€ eqa'e] e
o-yK CT! iuiH a^naiiH [ct eneq&e]Ke
"^ CY*^ o-y AtH en![cTpe\lrH eic] [TMTe Ta^g^e g^touiT n]Ta>,ig^'Ynojuime T
TO« i-xion [oiRon] [eg^eitefcawTc] e-yujo'yeiT
H o-y^ oy AiH €n[n'n(o a^fTon ctj] [g^eno-yigH •a^.e ng^]ice [neTTO n&.i] i^
[o] Tonoc [awfTO'y] ]
e ak[Takp cyn o^yxe etrw t^eicoiuiak!] ] lA
4. — Parchment ; a fragment ; 7I x 6 cm. i col. Script : rough, irregular uncials.
Psalm iv. 7, 8.
After g^noyg^e^nic, awWaXcyia..
Verso : Ta«.A.c eutHnai. nakV\raw'\AA[
5. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 21 x 20 cm. Pp. — , ]ric. i col., in orixoi. Script : cf. Ciasca
vii for a slight resemblance.
Psalms {redo) xxxvi. 27-34, {verso) 38 — xxxvii. 4, all incomplete.
The only legible variant from Budge's text is ver. 27, nqna^Rio.
6. — Parchment; a fragment; 13IX9 cm. (a complete page ca. 17x14 cm.), i col.
Script: cf. the Berlin Psalter, ed. Rahlfs {Gotiinger Abhandl., N.F. iv, 1901), which
shows a very similar but not identical hand. About 24 lines in a page.
Psalm Ixxxviii. 14^20, 24-32.
The following variants from Budge's text are visible : —
ver. 20, nsx for Ain; 26, ^neiepuioy; 28, a^noR n-xei; 29 and 32, «.peg^; 31, epuja^neq-;
32, ncectoujq.
^ V. the Index and C. Schmidt, Acta Fault {1904), p. 19.
BIBLICAL 3
/.—Parchment; a complete and a damaged fol. ; the former 6|x6| cm. i col.,
18 lines. Script: minute, square uncials, a., \ xa., -y each in a single stroke.
Proverbs xxiii. 34 — xxiv. 7; 23-27.
The following are the variants from Ciasca's text (ii. 176) :—
xxiii. 35, Kna^-soocne •sene'y^io'Ye epoi a^-Y^ Juniij.R«.g^ — «wnoR -xe ncicocYW Jvune
epe — '^nawCioo'Yg^ ; xxiv. I, eTg^oo-Y — njuumioo-Y ; 2, [jv-yw] epene'YcnoTO'Y [-sio] AAng^ice ;
3, A.'Yu) eufik'Yca.g^ioq — i^-yw om. ; 5, Kd.no-y ; 6, cp€T£ioH©ia>. o^-e juiimg^HT ; 7, epcTcot^ia. -xe ;
8, Aiepe[ncot^oc] ; 23, netjA».c o-ycHqe — qKawO-yoajq — nnujnpe nnpix^ue om ng^enReec.
After ver, 23 little is legible; [ne«Ti.]qce'yg^ is the last word discernible.
8 [31]. — Parchment; 4 complete leaves; now 34|x26|cm, Pp. pR©-p7v.<?. 2 cols.,
35-37 lines. Script : cf. Hyvernat viii. 3 and Ciasca xiii ; titles being in a sloping
hand, cf. Hyvernat x. Initials, floral scrolls, birds and animals in margins in red, yellow
and green.
Jeremiah xxxix (xxxii). 42 — xliii (xxxvi). 7. Published by Erman, Bruchstucke &c.,
and thence by Ciasca, ii. 256.
Begins ]e'sjjinei?V.«.oc. Ends aiiiajito e&o^ A«.n[.
9. — Parchment ; 10 x 8 cm. Palimpsest : (a) square uncials, only a few letters visible ;
{h) of Zoega's 9th class, i col.
(6) Tobit viii. 16, 17. ' Finished is the Confession (efo/toXoyT^o-is) of the father-in-law
of Tobias.' Then, 'The prayer of Tobit which he pronounced on beholding his son,
when he had gone out toward him from the house,' i\T*.qei g^HTq jmnHi, followed by
xi. 14. These passages are published by Maspero, Mission fran^., vi. 291.
10. — Parchment ; a fragment ; 12 x 9 cm. Script of Zoega's 3rd class. P. p^»..
Ornaments and pen-trials in margins. Verso blank.
Matthew i. 13-16. Begins [isqilo-Y-x a.qio'Y'iw -^.e. Ends ^^^[j AAAJui^piev] Td.!. In 13,
d.'^ujpjs.; in 14, Actop»wC.
"{X [3]. — Parchment ; 6 complete leaves ; now 37 x 28 cm. 2 cols., about 44 lines.
Pp. I©-\. Script : small ; cf. Ciasca iii, x, xvii. Initials, scrolls and animals in red, green
and yellow; the letter t^ in red and yellow.
Mark ix. 19 — xiv. 26. Published by Amelineau in Recueil de Travaux &c., v. 106.
Begins iKO-sq dioK. Ends nTepo'ycjjio'y[.
The sections are marked: iv^ at ix. 33, kh at x. l, ii© at 17, Aaw [sic) at 46, Xfc
at xi. I, Xc^ at II, X^ at 19, Xe at 27, ?Cc at xii. i, A^ at 13, Ah at 18, TV© at 28, H
at 35, JsA. at 41, JSci {sic) at xiii. 32, jS^ at xiv. 3, He at 12.
B 2
4 SA«IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
12 [5].— Parchment ; 7 leaves; now 35IX27I cm. 2 cols., 35 lines. Pp. pqe-["]-
Script : v. Palaeographical Society,. Oriental Series, PI. LXXX. Scrolls red and green,
titles to chapters (in top margins) red.
Luke iii. 8— vi. 37. Published by Amelineau in Recueil de Travaux &c., v. 118.
Begins ]TeTnTJi«.&,p|jQei. Ends -senne-YRpme juuuiciJTn[.
The Ammonian canons and sections are marked as in the Greek. The titles of
the larger chapters are : c. eT&enenTa.-y^tteiwg^jvnttHc ; \. eTjfeenneip».ciAoc M.ncujTHp, aao
^. Aiip S ; H. eT&eiTCTepenenitS^ n-^i^.ijjionion g^iwuiq. imp S ; e. €TfceTigtoAi.e AincTpoc.
Ate H. Atp E ; T. eT&enenT«.'yT*.\(3'o g^ng^ettajtoite cyujofie. jue e. imp p ; JS. CT^iCTCoo'yg.c
«iit£it; i^. eT^ncTcofig^ enTekqXo. ime c. iup 51; i?. eT&eneTcHf?. iw \. A«.e ic. Atp e;
i^. eTfeeXeyei nTe^toKHc. iiie i^. AAp c; Te. cT^ieneTepeTeqs'i's ujo-yioo-y. ai© R»w. a*P
\\ ic." €T&enciOTn nn&,nocTo7V.oc. iuo ie. Ai.p h; F^. eT&eAiiA».R&.picAJioc. **.© e.
13 [1]. — Parchment; 5 leaves; now 29^x21 cm, 2 cols., 27 lines. Pp. p»l-pi.
Script: that of Balestri, Tab. 13 (Zoega liv). Initials, floral scrolls &c., brightly
coloured. In the margins are birds (pS), human figures (p^, the blind man, Zacchaeus),
and trees (pi).
Luke xvii. 18 — xix. 29. Published by Amelineau in Recueil de Travaux &c., v. 126.
Begins ]€iju.H'<^ neiijiiutM.o. Ends eq-sco aia«.oc[.
The numbers of the sections are written in the margins in a later hand : ^j>> at
xviii. I, ^& at 9, ^t^ at 18, ^-x at 35, ^e at xix. i, ^c at 11, '^ at 12, ^h at 15; while
in the original hand titles are sometimes given : at xviii. i eT^ieneKpiTHc nTdw-xiKijn,
at 9 eT&€iit^a>.p!ccMoc iuinnTe\a)nHc, at 15 eT&enigHpe ujHtjL, at 18 eT£le^pA*Jll^>.o, at 35
eTfcen&We, at xix, i eTfie'5i.|)(;^jvioc.
14 [4]. — Parchment ; 8 leaves ; now 35 x 27 cm. 2 cols., 29 lines, ruled. Pp. pne-cS:,
being quire i?. Script : cf. Ciasca xxiii. Floral scrolls in margins in red, green and
yellow.
Galatians i. 14 — vi. 16. Published by Amelineau in Recueil de Travaux &c., v. 131.
Begins jg^AAnawC^eitoc. Ends &.*Yt>> e-jsiuniHTV. iui[.
The sections are marked in a later hand : S at ii, i, ? at iii, 2, S at 15, e at iv. 12,
c at V. 16.
15.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 3I x 7f cm. Script : rounded uncials, leaning slightly to left.
Recto. Titus iii. 15 with subscription.
Verso. Philemon 6, 7, All incomplete.
BIBLICAL 5
16.— Parchment; a fragment; 7^x9 cm. 2 cols. Script: small, square uncials of
early type ; cf. Cod. Sinaiticus.
Hebrews iv. 12, 13, 15, 16, v. i {verso), 3-5, 7-9.
Note the forms ppetj- and Teeig^e.
iv. 13 ]ng^o cn».Y
]nn*w ng^dwpxtoc
]k&.c eqo ppeq
JruLiecye
13
]€R Al
]iu.«c(onT
]eq[
V. 3 Te.7V.o eg^pjw! [g^a^n^dk]
oc nqT*w?V.o g^iotoq
[2^d>.]poq UTceig^e
4 [g^i^]neqttoJ6i€ • Kepc
[. .] &.K JU.nT&,€IO
[. . .jeyeme jujtioq
[€ii]o?V. g^iTJunnoY
[tc] • K2ikTdk ee ndkd^pci^
]coo"y «A.q
j.peq
ita^p^ijepeyc
15 [eu}iig^i]ce njjuu&n
g^«nenawcee«.e[i*.]
aL7V.\»w eq^oHT [g^«]
16 T«no&e • AAaipn[-<^ nen]
o-yoeKS'e g^no['yn«>.p]
pHcidL eneep[o«oc]
UTC^ewpic 'seK[&.c]
CKCsi no'yn[a». isr^\
u) nTttg^[e e-y^awpic]
V. I fcoHee[iaw • a^p^iepe-Yc]
<c»2kp [niiui
g^ipiA]
7 n&.igK[&.K . . ,
eiH • ^.-yto ai[
€poq e£io\ £[
8 KJ>Linep en[ujHp€]
ne akqc&o[
d!io[\ g^iTnnenT»i.q]
efeoTV. [ eo-yl
o« nijii[eT
17. — Parchment; a fragment; 19^x25 cm. 2 cols. Pp. poe, pn. Script: cf. Hyvernat
ix. I, CiASCA iv. Initials moderately enlarged. No ornaments or colours.
I John iii. 11-14, 15-17, 19-21, 23 — iv. i.
The principal variants from Woide, p. 219, are: iii. 11, **« {sic)', 15, niju umTqwKg^
Ajuiai'y ajdwCKcg^; 21, epeTAineng^HT.
6
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
18.— Papyrus; a fragment; 8x8| cm. From the same MS. as Brit. Mus. Catal.,
PI. lo, no. 967.
Presumably a New Testament text, but unidentified.
'ibres f
]d>AA
T[
jJ^^Ti.
Tn[
]npo eip*.
Ain[
jg^HTOy
TeT[
]RTOin€
nei[
]e'2c«tnu)dw
T€t[
]«jwy
2.«'Po[
]Hy nnen
oyxa.[
] Teitoy
Fibres
j . eioiT
no'y[
1?" ■
....[
]njs. eToy
ncX9L
jdk-yo) d.qe
ne««[
]\ei nre
ttOC[
] . ipa>.e
2}*Mli[
] • qcT
t^?^l
]?
•^a. «■!.[
•2E . €«[
LITURGICAL
19.— Paper ; a fragment ; 12 x 9 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Prayer of Incense. 12 lines.
[o]'yty'\HA KujoYg^HttH. Begins Tnnpoct^epm jLineKeiUT[o e]£io'\ not no-yyjoyg^HnH «cTOt
«ctmo-yfie. After it, eic oy g^i^a. is. (rest illegible).
l^erso : remains of earlier Coptic and Arabic texts.
20. — Parchment; a fragment; 17x10 cm. Palimpsest: (a) in 2 cols. Script: small,
square uncials; {b) at right angles to preceding. Script of Zoega's 9th class, often
illegible.
(a) 2 Peter i. 7 and ii. i in Greek are legible.
(b) Prayer referring to the Departed. The following can be read : —
. . . ne^i nTa>.n6KJUionor'ewHc n.'yc ^ neqcnoq eToytK^JSi g^a^pooy g^isnnuje iuinec'^oc awa^Y
enejunigak noc CTpe-yei eTOTR nneg^ooy AAimawpgocii. nneKJU.onot»enHc n'yc g^eiteyg^iKon
eno'yoein nee neiRcon nKaki^feAoc eT£ieiujie>.em enecTdw-ypoc eqca>Kpa.,(!^eid>. e^snncyg^iRuin
epeneyccoAiai THpq oyo£ieuj tt©e «oyD(^ioi)n . ^ .
. . . pHTOtt Mneppo 'i.e^'i. 'seK»aa>.Tq neuTa^JvcoTq JvRUjonq epoK eqit^^oYW^ ^ineK a^-y^H^-
nqc! g^nna^t^akOe*. KeneRHi •*• a>.i° not -^i m>.y noYAiepoc juinneRneTOYakaii . . .
. . . niu>T "yc uinnniv Toyawaifi npeqTaaig^o a>.'yio ng^iutoycuon ^
. . . 'those for whom Thine Only begotten Son did give His blood upon the wood
of the cross. Make them worthy, O Lord, to come unto Thee in the day of the appearing
(Trapova-Ca) of Thine Only begotten Son, in a form (elKciv) of light, like to the form of the
angels, through the sign of the cross that is traced {t,wrypd^av) upon their forms, their
whole body being white as snow ' . . .
. . . Psalm Ixiv. 4, 5. ' O Lord, grant unto them a portion with Thy saints ' . . .
21. — Paper; complete; 19x7^ cm. Script: irregular, of Zoega's 9th class. Was
folded some 9 times.
' A Prayer of the Kiss of Peace (do-irao-jnos) of Saint Gregory/
oyu}^^ KTC nawiTioc r^epiropioc nawcna^cjiiiio : —
^^ sic sic
RCAAajLidwawT ncrc ^-^ jiKeniore nc'^pe nnino(3' «igiiHpe jua^-yawaw-y • ncTrvi no-ynna. mog^
€ca.p^ niju. • ncTJUO-yg^ imeugHT epuje g^ie-yt^pocHttH^ • nenTa^feo-ywna^g^ na>.it efioA
iL&niujjuitge na».i eTW ng^ttuiecTHpion ena.Taw'yoq • nenTa.q^^awpi'^e M».n n^^-ycia. Ta.i nXoniR'y
^ Ac. xiv. 17.
8 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
jw-YW nawTnegr cuoq e&oTV. • nenT*.qT*>£on ep*.Tn csimeqo'Ycid.cTHpioK eT£».g^OTe a.-yw
eTg^2keoo'y • ncnT»wqTpeTK'Ynonei UKawCt'e'Xoc ujcone g^nnpcoAie • nenTa^qeipe AtncwTC nnen-
Ta."Y^P«o^^ S.P*'* ng^HTq ejum eiuuioq • [verso) nenTa^qntog^ nne;x^!poxop<5o« nnenKo&e
"xine^opn ee^qnajg^ nTd.nH^'y juiiTec£M erigoon R»wTa>.po« • nc'-^pe g^p*.i ng^HTq Ai.nepiUAee*ye
K&Hpp nneneTne.no'Yq CTa.q&.a.'y «juuuia>n • Td^a^c n&.tt nor CTpenme eg^o-yn u}»>poR n«e«-
Twfcjvg^ g^ncYon juno-y'^iReocHnH • Tjvg^on ep&.Tn e-stineKe-yciSTHpion eTO-y^&ij eno
na.TTOii'Xjui •seRNJiwc ene-<^ neno<YO! epoR g^no-yTcoT ng^HT «nic^c • epeneng^HT ccAtcot eiio\
g^ncHiicTecic niAt nnon-Ypoc • d.-yto «i?*wdL« eneitniga. eTpenevcniv'^e nnettepH-y g^no-ynj
€cd'Y&a>A e.«n\*ke»>'Y ng^HnoRpHCJc.
' Blessed is the Lord, the God of our fathers, Who alone doeth great marvels ; Who
giveth to all flesh a living spirit ; Who fiUeth our hearts with joy and gladness ; Who did
reveal to us this (divine) service that is an unspeakable mystery; Who hath granted to
us this reasonable and bloodless sacrifice; Who hath set us at His altar, terrible and
glorious ; Who hath caused the fellowship {kolvcovlo) of the angels to be with men ; Who
did perform the redemption of them that had sinned against Himself,' &c., ending 'and
make us worthy to greet one another with a holy kiss, without any hypocrisy/
Ferso : part of an earlier Arabic text.
22. — Parchment; a fragment; 14x4 cm. Palimpsest: [a) script of Zoega's ist or
2nd class ; (b) of his 9th class, i col.
(b) End of a Prayer in Greek, relating to the Communion, followed by a Rubric
in Coptic: —
]€ic dwc^ecin ajuiekpTiwn hciohthc e^ a.'yTton JuieTeiw\»jut&»>no'yci« ».iUiHn — (^^ aoiHM —
ce\y*.7V.e • itTcno'YHHfi eT«>njvt^fcep! osi kce en\»ji«.8>.2 nqTakaw-Y eneiTttouj jujuutawq eno'Ya^'''
nceg^aju.awAoi»i cgpjvi €'sv)[o'y] nq'siTO'y nTOTO-y on nenicS/ jli[. .] juks'ojui* nTv.ewiw'Y cti njvq
»wWa>, WToq n[€]TM«kT!H nnenpec[
'They sing (^dWeiv), and the celebrating (ava^epeiv) priest takes 3 portions (?) and
gives them to them that partake with him, one by one, and they make confession
(ofioXoyeLv) over them and he (then) takes them from them again. To the bishop none
may give, but it is he that gives to the priests ' . . .
23. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4I x 14I cm. Script : uncials of an early type. Fibres on
recfo |.
From a Prayer, perhaps relating to Ordination.
] TOTT-yo-YTtt ctOTiua'e epo« a.no« | J-yujcone «^jvto;x^oc na^nocToAoc | ]Tn na^i neRuepiT
u)Hp€ ic ne^^ nen-xoeic | TKJnoo-Y AineRnne-yAt^ eTO'Y&.&Jfe | ]ajito €^o\ CTpeqTefiofc nqA*a,g^q
n&oxM. I ]jLt.nT£iep[e] |
' '0 Xao's. ' ? ? KXaa-fM. » ? enoya. noy«>. * ? Auunojg'oju..
LITURGICAL 9
24.— Paper; 27IX4I cm. Script : cf. Brit. Mus. Catal., PI. 7, no. 490, col. i.
Prayer from the paschal Office of Foot-washing {cf. Brit. Mus. Catal. nos. 833, 1247),
to be said over the basin (Xe/cavij), 'without sprinkling the lentils ^' After the text, it is
said that this prayer is from 'the book of Joseph/ presumably either the owner of the
book copied or the author of some liturgical work.
nA.ine neuj\H\ CTTVeR^n-y nnofujuj en&.ptgm • Rtu.8jui&j),T nox
nno-YTe nnji>.nTa)RpawT(op neiioT enencsoeic a^.'Yio nenno-YTe irenctop ic ^^ : nettTawqujaw'se
nigopn g^iiTa^npo itneqnpot^T/ eTcya^aii : nenTa^qcwTe imRenoc nnp(ojuLe e&o\ g^nTAtnT-
g^Aig^a.'X CTCdwuge nn<xidw£t g^nncTepeneRjuionoi^enHc n'yc ei g^WTca^pR^ neii'soeic ic ^qc :
ne«TJvq-<^ ee nawit <s.non eTpenTioo-yn g^akneqc-<foc dw*Y{o eu-oouje eg^p*,.! csnngofi AinncYog^e :
nenTakqiXl^awpi'^e «&.n niiRb) efio\ nneimofie giTnn'suiRM. nneSno HRecon hs^^i\ a^qTcaiion
eneqiAHCTHpion CTO'yjii.Aii g^iTnnen'soeic ic ne^^ : nenTa»,qT&.8J2i eneqjudLeHTHc g^nnTepeq-
Tojo-yn t^J>».p g^nn-xinnon a>.qR&. Keqg^oiTe eg^pa^i a^q-xi ncY^-yn-^noR {XevTLov) a^qjAopeq euioq •
ci-^iw 2vq«e's iTJuoo-Y ctX-yr^^kh awqj>wp;)(;^H nioi nneo-YcpHTC nneqAiis. b^r^iii efeoTO-Y g^nnAnn-
{verso) --^non eTjuinp ejuoq iK'^m ne-sd.js.q na.'y 'seeiu.e scoy nenT*.i&.i!)ii «HTn KTooT«3'e
'2keTttA*.o'YTe poi -senoc ^w-yw nce^g^ ei>.*Yw R2i>.?V.aJc tctr'soj juujloc &noR ^?^vp^e euj-se e^noR -jLe
is.\iK\ ncTncyepHTC noc J)».'yo> nce^g^ eigige epoT« eia>. no'YepHTe HnexettepH'y c^^csxayr cjvp
nenTJs.iaw*J^ nHT« ktooth g^oiwTTH'yTn excTKawawC eT£ieni*.i noc ic ne^^ X^P^'^^ "*^" nnecjuiOT
eTK^nottei "seRakAkC eneujwne ncHHR'A.'Yponajuuuioc AARneRneTO'yiwaii e«a.nocT/ g^iTitTe^d^pic : —
nevine neuj?V.'\ eT?V.'YR&,nH na.n'suiioju.e nitocHt^ne.
' Blessed art Thou, Lord, God, Almighty, the Father of our Lord and our God, our
Saviour, Jesus Christ; Who spake first by the mouth of His holy prophets; Who did
redeem the race of man from the bitter slavery of the devil by the coming of Thy
Only begotten Son in the flesh, our Lord Jesus Christ; Who showed us how to bear
His cross and to tread upon serpents and scorpions; Who granted us the remission of
our sins by the purifying of a second birth,' &c., followed by an abstract of John xiii. 4-15.
25. — Paper ; complete ; 32 x 5 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class, across width of strip.
Greek Hymn to the Virgin, preceding the recital of the diptychs. F. Daniel, Cod.
Liturg., iv. 119^. This and the following numbers show a remarkable system of musical
notation, consisting in from i to 6 oblique strokes, with a few other signs, above certain
syllables. I have failed to find examples of it elsewhere. The R. P. L. Petit (Constanti-
nople) is of opinion that this system, otherwise unknown to him, indicates the duration of
the notes, but, at the same time, their rhythmic emphasis. He suggests that in the strokes
we may seek the origin of the 'grace notes' now in use in the Greek church music.
Dom A.W1LMART (Solesmes) has referred me to Thibaut's art,, Byz. Zeitschr., viii. 122,
where signs somewhat resembHng ours are discussed.
' For AinoTtgeuj na^pigiit or Aino-ytgwig ju.iie.pmi« onit, nor do the native descriptions, Abfl'l-Barakdt(VANSLEB,
or perhaps juLnoyig-igen ' when unable to procure.' I know Hist., 153), or Ibn Sabba', 161,
not to what this rubric refers, but there is no doubt about = I owe the identification to Mr. C. N. Faminsky, ana-
the reading. The Greek rite (Goar 743) throws no light gnostes of the Russian church, London.
C
lo SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
eni cy • y^iii^oic • KiIi5(|^&.pfr(>>iAenoi * nkcii • oi rtumc • a.ppe\ow • to cycTKiiZk. ksLi ^ncon •
TO t^enoc • onTi&.ci«.€tton H8>.e k&.i n»Lp2k'i.icoc \ociKon • n«>.pee«iRO« * KJs.'y[x;^iuji8i • e^ ic ec
ec&.pK(oeH • Kdwf ndTi-aLion i^ei^onett • 6 npo &.iu>r[o« "yn^p^HC ec • thk p&.p cyn • juiHTp&.tt
epo«on enoiHcett • Kii>.f thk cy t^aCcTep^ Ti^^Tfrepai, cynon • Sknip<?aiC&.TO • eni cy • ^a^ipoic •
RM^a^piTCiiiuienoi • m>.cb. • h rticic • -xo^aw coi : — : — : —
Below, in different ink and hand : t^oic Hn&.p;)(^Hc.
Verso blank.
26. — Paper, 3 pieces pasted together ; complete ; 21 x 7I cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Hymn on Christ's birth (cf. Luke ii. 11-16). The superhnear notation is more
elaborate than in the preceding number.
t« , ^ & ^ — *£f A , „ ^ .. « ^ « t «
i^o'Y CTe^eH • Hiuin cnuutepon • ic ^c • o rc - en noAi ■^js.'j^* lo^oy niouienHC s h jutei^CH •
S cTpa^Tie • TO« ^t»TC?V.ott • end-YKTort ^IpohtIc • "^o^a*. en •yv^'ycTH eof* s eni i?hc YpHHHc • en
dwHopconHc • H-yxoRik / 9 nXeon cne'ycainTec • to fipet^oc • Rumenon in t^lLTnH « "^lo na>.nTec
nicTH * e-Y^ooo-ynTon ce • npocR-YnHcojuien : —
Verso : remains of Arabic and Coptic texts (earlier).
27. — Paper; complete?; 16 x yf cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class, i col., across width
of strip.
Greek Hymn on the Flight into Egypt. Cf. the next number. Superlinear notation
as before, though more sparing.
AAHpion - A«.ec»&. R/ na^paL-xo^on • r^ onTe . iA.eei rh • i-i^en n-yRTOc tco Vojch* • (ocbeH o
A.t»ce\oc eio • R/ ^eci eirepeic \jvfein • Ton ne-xion r^ [A«.aw]pi&juL / onoc en^HpujcaLC • Tcon
p-yAAa.Tujn npot^HTcon e.^n eR[H]p'Y^a^c s 6 Atecalc 6 Hca.Ya,c • e^ ef-ynTw eRa.?V.&.c • Ton
yn xxoy c«yn lAHTepa. / Y'i.o'Y epx^Te 6 rc • net^e^e Ro-yd^H Hnoxo-YAienoc s KiiTe\bM^m
Twn ct^'yn-'^ion • aw-YTOc coica^i Ton Xa^on co-y • ^no Tcon aajia.p4ain /
Verso : remains of Arabic accounts (earlier).
28.— Paper; a fragment; 17IX9I cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class, i col., across
width of strip.
Greek Hymn on Christ's sojourn in Egypt and return thence (cf. Matt. ii. 15, 20), with
superlinear notation.
iJtocHt^ n-yRToc • !neH[ . . . ]Ton / e^ ec-ynTw eRa.\[a.ca. Ton] yn Mxoy c-f n AiHTep-
[j. • ec<e]perc Xai»fn / [ ]5 • na.nT[ ]£,[.. ]\on • -xi^ to'yto[. . .]noTHn / e'n x^y
€b'YnTa5[.]\[. .]t(o ih\«- r&.tjC toh ^pxeiron j?ece\on • exp-yAia^TfceenTec ca.t^(Sc / c-yAe-
pon H ec-ynTon • npot^^nice-yci.n t<S i?y • Ton i-i^toXon R^eepoHTec • 5^ o clop n^pa.t«rneTa:i •
epxcTo 9 -xe'cnoTHc • enf wet^e^e Ro-yt^H nnoxo-yjuienoc / § thh ec"ynT(S Aioxofp^c eRRaL-
eepoRTec • o^t^iXuSn ^-yTHc / oee'n \S.6c e'c-ynTUj a.nl&oa."- -jCeoiteoS. iR/Te-ye • cioenne Talc
v^'yx^c Huton : —
Verso : an Arabic account (earlier).
LITURGICAL ii
29. — Paper ; complete ; 12x7! cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Psalm verses for liturgical use on the ist of Epiphi. Superlinear notation.
OH : enJin • a Te^c cjs.pRa>.c (&c., Ps. Ixxviii. 2, 3 without notation), after which,
j8' o ec HTVeocdLn eenn • cic thw K\Hpondjjii&.n co-y • eiLtJLt.i»>n&n tou nd^on Toin ».t»ion
ccy • oelttTo i\hjuL • (oc onopot^'yTV.awRion (ib. i).
Verso : Arabic.
30. — Paper; complete ; 8| x 7^ cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Psalm verses as before.
Heading nee . . eT2kUawT : pc<.
wc eu.ei?ik\'YiUitl^oH Ta^ epi^ak cof ile (&c., Ps. ciii. 24, l).
Ferso : i line of Coptic.
31. — Paper; complete; 7x7 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Psalm verses as before, for morning service (opdpov) on the 8th Hathor,
op qii : a^e-yp : h o iic efeawciTV.e'Yceii (&c., Ps. xcviii. l^).
Ferso: Arabic (earlier).
32.— Paper; complete; 10x6 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Psalm verses as before, for morning {opdpov) and evening (to XvxviKov) services.
i^ op : R/ eni Ta. 'Yv|r'Y7V.e (&c., Ps. xvii. 34, 35).
DC
Xy : nS : s ema^c (&c., Ps. Ixxxviii. 20).
Ferso blank.
33.— Paper; almost complete; i8x8| cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Psalm verses for the i8th of Thoth^ followed by a Hymn to Christ.
©S co-y lii c?u) [. . .] nno-yTc «nKoy[Te naw-YJojna.g^ efcoX 2^nc[iu>n] :— lOt^oHccTe o [w. Toin]
m en c.i(on (&c., Ps. Ixxxiii. 8, 9); after which, o fij.ci^e'Yc thc •a.o^HW npoepx^Te • on
Ta. xepo[*Y]^'** npeiLio<Ycin s Ta. [cjawpawt^um Rpa.co'Ycm ^.^?Ioc a.f?ioc a.uioc ei Ri • on no i(o
CR'YpH^en • i^e o aumnoc [5^]'-— t IPT^*^ R^V^e^Ton:— [ ] a.«?ioc 6 eeoc €n[i] tu>
lop-a.a.no'Y.
Ferso: perhaps related to the above, ecTin uj^p e juiepjv eic THn e-Xe-ycm To-y
•^.ecnoTa. lUAuin \y ^Tt ^^^ a^n^-YnTon*:— H neofi^wTicee h ncpiAiHo-Ycin. Also an earlier
Arabic text.
' It is the festival of the Four Beasts. " Perhaps nothing here.
» Perhaps the Exaltation of the Cross. * According to the calendar, 24th Pachons.
C 2
12 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
84.— Paper; complete; 16x5! cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class, i col, across width
of strip.
The Trisagion 'farced.*
b^K^ioc o ec • o <^i HAAd^c d.noc • R/ h con ».TpenToc • k^ juLin2wC ec ♦ *.i»ioc ic^x^-ypoc
o €K &,ce€nidwn t(0 "ynepe^xi^onToc • ic^'^poc • eniTe^ajmen m?ioc akea>.nj>.TOc • o c-<foeic
■^i HAJt.^.c • 6 TOtt 'i.iaw c-^m e&n&. k^ •ynon.iita.c c&,pKi • R/ '^I^^lwCon • R/ e&.n».Tio • R/ 'yconoc
'Ynikp;)(;^Hc • «>.e&.n».Toc • eXencon hu.&.c ♦ •^o^Jw • R/ rhji / &.ciaw Tpi*.c eAeHcon HiULd>c /
Verso blank.
35. — Paper; a fragment; 22 x iif cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Hymn to the Virgin, divided into 4 (the first 5)-line stanzas. The name
of the melody (•^x°^) ^^ " nawca. npo[ . Then ;x^*.ipe n8wnaw[ ]aa«h • ;x^a.i[pe
Each phrase begins with ^awipe', e.g. ^a>.ipe jvi»A.eH s «>.[^p]e).nTe • ;x^epe -i-inc thc iohc •
^epe *.^pjvnTe Unp • ^a^ipe eHCdw'ype thc ortoc "^cohc.
Verso : Arabic.
36. — Paper ; complete ; 28 x 8 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class, i col., across width
of strip.
Greek Troparia in honour of Claudius, the Antiochene martyr^, with the name of
the melody {^x°^)-
o X. _
>X< Tp : H : o e« Rpa>.nio'Y : — o akOAoc^ope to^ ^y g niRHt^ope R?V.a>.'YTioc ■ ajid^pTHc
Tijuie eniRHca>c • s thk nA&.nHn Tton i-xoiXoM/ s T-ypawimo-Y As.2>.ni&.n sLniTVjin • fcjs.c«>.noc
■Ynejumen • oee« TpiccT€?5aw«e R^ak-yTioc/ y^n Ton en Ru.(on • Tec npecfeiec cof cujoHne
HjASkC/ ojcnep fa>.p o rc • "ynep To-y rociaoy to ejuL&. • to nHRioHTon €^[e]^ea>.n • § ew
"xo^Hc To*yc AiawpTHpec / 6 "Ynep Tcon eyepceTHn • thh v^fy^Hn co-y nSkpe-xoiRen • cwcon
t«lC \]y"'y^a>.c HJULOin «
«.Woc: — mxuhjulhh en-^o^on R^eiw-YTioc • cfuaepon a.ne'xi^js.c • h hicth CYna^iTceXHc
Xope-yo-ycin • ^ei eopTa.';;oAAen / Ton a^i^aina, Ton Ra.'Jv.ojn • 01 a^ctonicajuienoc • s Ton
'2k.poA&on RivXon Te?Veci.nT/ Ton i-xtoTV.on THn \a.Tpi&.n • Ajia.niA.n RawTcna^THcen / s Ton
'x'Ypa.nnon &,ni\Hn • o'yR/HTOHeHca^n 01 a>.i»ioi ^ • s Ton noco-ynTon oepa.ne'yo'Ycin • s •aweuionion
e^akficT*.! • "^.10 •x-ycoiiiHcon ^n • maw cbica^i Tion &,nep(on(on • Re -xo^a. coi : : :
Verso : earlier text, cut through ; probably same hand. It consisted of Psalm verses,
' C/. the 'AKadio-Tos'Yfivos and the Bohairic Theotokia, Conies, II, Brit. Mus. Copt. Catal. nos. 328, 1222.
pp. 64, 92, 102, 136, 329 &c. 3 In the next number this is oxKcnT0H»HC4.n c^iXo-
' V. Synaxarium, nth Kihak, nth Baunah, Amelineau eeon.
LITURGICAL 13
in Greek with Coptic translations : Ixvii. 3, cvi. 32, 31 and 41-43 (omitting 42 b). Below
this is,
jui€]pRO'Ypio'y : \^iiJx : jS^ :
]dwRHTd>,n «
]p : k5I
1 o 5C o e, _
jAACTp ikpenicR/ • ey^ei e(o : h :
37.— Paper ; 3 pieces pasted together ; 26| x 7 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Troparia to Philotheus, the martyr^ Redo: except for the saint's name,
the texts are identical with those of no. 36.
Ferso : each of the 3 pieces had a text : 2 were Greek, one having kovi* a^nTit^ui-
itHcic • uennHceoc. — t^wTi co-y t^ioTi co-y en €i7Vjujl nTVoen o&.p coy to ^ {siC expl.); the
Other Pss. xxvi. 16, viii. 5. The 3rd was Coptic, apparently a letter :
]oc[. .]».K. ^k'YT^Ju,oI
]XP*^ n&tOR eTjuuLo
]eic R2w&q e^q-soo-Y K[a»]q
]ttne a|d.qepncqeweH
]p©€ nT&.qKaw*Y enc&
]Tdjuioi 'senTa^.q'sooc
]«d.pp&.<3'e?V. ei£sHR
]\ eTO'Ynakg^ neq-soioj
OkJyjvRton ©eo-^oope ws-O
38. — Parchment ; a fragment ; 10 x 13 cm. Palimpsest : (a) script of Zoega's 4th class ;
{b) I. script of Zoega's 9th class, i col.; 2. c/. Hyvernat x. i col.
{b) I. Hymns. The melody of the first is nnawTKCT ; its text, relating to a saint or
martyr, neviawTR ctor -sepo • d.RM.i[ye Ka.?V.u>c g^enawRtoii • js.TeKO'Ycicv inim cg^pM uj&.n[p]p[o]
noc enes'ojm • a^Rg^a^peg^ €neKcco[jui2ik eqT^jJJJiH'Y • a^naft SwJvr enepo : —
Title of the second, uo^ Begins a^X-f etor o-Yca^ie • to nRo-yi gAJi[. .]\e2^i[. .]oc • enme
MO'YawPP€^o[c
' V. Synaxartum, i6th Tyhi. ' KovTaKiov. ' V. Aeg. ZeiiscAr., xxxix. log.
14 SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
39. — Paper ; complete ; 20 x 5I cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Greek Hymn in honour of Dioscorus, patriarch of Alexandria, and the dogmas
which he upheld.
c[H]AAepon o Ra.[. . .] o AA€[t»2wc] Okiocuopoc • R/[. . .] . . ps^iow RJV'YX'"**^'
T&,i[. .JToiri ccy epc [. . .] n / **&.[. . . Ra..]Tet^ponHc*w« jwipecitt • R/ th« Tpia^-^a. RTP^^t' •] *
ocie "xiocRope/ wc o h^ioc 7V«w^r[. .] €n[. .jce^o-yn o -yc • To-yc ?V.oco*yc co-y rocjahcic •
nruuLHn [o]cjc •2>.iocRope r^ [. .]\oj[.]co(:|^[. .] 'i.i['x&,]cRd^'\e thc CRR^Hcia^n co*Y €t5pon'<^ce« •
npecfccyoKTak "ynep FUiicon cioeHite T«k,c VJr'y^e».c "Yjuiton.
Verso : remains of an Arabic text (earlier).
40. — Paper; 2 pieces pasted together; complete; i6x 11^ cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Hymn (?), treating of the Communion, with reference to the deacon's bidding,
aavdcraa-de dWTjXous. The punctuation may indicate the mode of recitation ^ C/. nos. 25 ff.
O'ynos'ne neoo'Y : n«ei«kp^iepe'Yc : nTawnncyTe coTno'y e'yg^imeqeRRAHciak = o'ynots'
. o
owne nTMO :: nnmpccri'YTepoc : iu.nwi'i.iK/OC * •: e-yROiTe eniju,&. itepigo'yioo'Y = uj*wpen'^iR/
wgj eSioX en^a^oc : cK&.cna*.'^ nneTnepH'Y : g^ncyni eco'Y&.aJi<$> 3akpen7V.&.oc g^ojwfe.;. niujHpe
«Te ncyoeitt •: ti ne-Yo-Yoi eg^o^yn :•: nceawcna^'^e nne-yepH-y = {verso) A«.a>.p«eA«.nuj2w Teno-y =
«neRa>.cnA,cAioc CTcyekAii me.n.CMXO'^ epoR : Ai«tt€ak»?ce\oc = : : •s.eRb.iKC ^nnntKi : enea'ine
cno'ynjv : • AjmofRW €.lio\ nnennofie rs^tc ncRnos' nnak : —
41. — Parchment ; a fragment ; 12 x 13 cm. Palimpsest : (a) illegible (erased ?) ;
(b) I col. Script : small, of Zoega's 9th class.
(b) Hymns, divided by lines. The following, relating to the reception of the law
by Moses, can be read.
]npo?^HTHc e.Mxn nenTA.[iTjijui]oq ena^coo-y aaio'Y n&.i eg^pa>.i [e-SAAJniTOo-Y t&.'<^ «jivR
».Wo^: — b,suLoy Ta>,-<^ niuiHT etgd^-xe «&.r ako'^chc nenpot^HTHc cjulh qsi nnixiHT eajA.'se
n8.R fciTO-y MiTT&,a^'Y en&.\aw[oc] e-Y^avng^a^peg^ ena^nxo^H a^-yw ncecojTAJt ecwi ujawi[uje]
(dividing line here).
Verso illegible.
42-— Parchment ; a complete leaf; 12x10. Palimpsest: {a) script of Zoega's 4th
class ; (b) clumsy script of Zoega's 9th class, i col., 12 lines.
Hymn to the melody -xmH^e ( = Tn'Y^* and referring to Isaiah xxvi. 2. Begins
ajuio'Y uja^poH Teno-y to na.nnoo' eng^poo-y Hca.eia.c« ncnpot^HTHc netiTa.q'se nequja.'se
g^iTciinncYTe. Ends He Kijjine iii7v.a>.oc CTnaiiioR eg^o-yn eng^HTOf.
' Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 973 has a somewhat similar Aeg. Zeitschr., xxxix. no.
punctuation. < V. I. c, 109.
= :b.iK«.ioc, error for •i.ia.Konoc. ' 'Loud-voiced Esaias.' Cf. Leyden, iJ/^"^. Copies, 125,
' aXXos, i.e. another hymn to the same melody. Cf. hc&i&c n»>nemo(3''x(? no^a') engpooY-
LITURGICAL 15
43.— Parchment; a fragment; 7^x9 cm. Palimpsest: (a) illegible; (b) script small,
of Zoega's 9th class.
{b) Hymns. One, relating to Zacharias, begins CTiieo-Y "ne^^xl^^pia^c ] e.h.o\
•sce.qna.'Y [ ] *.qepa.nicToc. Above it is c^(crTixos). One on the other side
refers to the Redemption, Paradise and the Virgin,
44.— Parchment ; a complete double leaf; together 121x18 cm. Script uneven, of
Zoega's 9th class, i col.
Hymns, relating (i) to John the Baptist and (2) to Shenoute.
(i) narrates Christ's baptism. Its first part ends -senawine nawcgHpe umppa^TcwTA*
nctoq. Then -^o^/ K/ nm R/, followed by a second part, o-Yujaw-se htc ^^ d.qiga)ne
iy».uo^ nujHpe if^awXA^pJa^c &c., which ends na.pa.Ke.7v.ei jumtoq g^a.po« to n£ia.nTicTHc luji;
qigene2_THq £a.pon Teqna. newno^e e&oTV.. This contains the verse: 'At the tenth hour
(-seiuAHT) of the night ^ came Jesus to the Jordan, to John.'
{2) headed c^ ne^c : o'ya.cna.cAioc e-zuunttKOT a.na. ujeno'ifTe, Begins tiTRo-YAAa.-
Kivpioc nixitOT a.na. ^eno'yTe nenua.Tot^opoc. Ends a.Rpuia. AinncoiTHp g^nTeqAAMTepo
enc Atno? e-ston ne«enoT a.na. ig. qujeneg^THq g^a.pon qRa.nenno£ie eiioK.
45- — Paper; a fragment; 16x5^ cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Hymns referring to Christ's appearances after the Resurrection. The beginning
of the first is lost. After 3 broken lines: ncfcee-Yc: — [• . .] r».i neTR-Yniopoc^ • npioAie
na.TeujnH jLia.pia. Tna.p ecaJin / a.noR nenTaLiAJtcy a.i(on2^ • a.iTOiO'yn g^ineTjuoo'yT • a.!cio2 : —
n -2. * • ©"YCiUH €cg^o7V.(3' akicwTiA epoc • eg^o-yn enTa^t^oc encp • '2seu.a.pi2^aju epigme
nca.nijLi. • eic £HTe d.qTU)0'Y« g^meTjmoo-YT / a.\7V5'^ iuam. eTi»a.\i'\.ea. • TeTHa.(3'nTq g^iiUAa.
€Txia.*y • TCTcytoajT eneqjuiTO eSio\. • uTa.p-'^ no'Y'sa.i eni7V.a.oc T[Hpo'Y]°! —
46 — Paper; a fragment; 8^x12 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Hymn to the Twenty-four Elders, for the 24th Hathor^, using the words of
Revelation iv. 2, 4.
n a.'' •'^ a.cna.cjL& : 8.0^? '• *^ *
a.ina.'Y a.«[oR] ia)a.nnHC eg^neponoc g^menH-Ye e-yRUiTe neeponoc ene[ . . ] epcR^
? [ ] epeK^ [ ] g_AJio[oc
Verso : remains of an Arabic text.
* C/. the homily of Proclus, Rossi, Papiri II. ii. 6i. * (^X"*) ^rXayios S ; v. I. c, 109.
^ Perhaps the name of a melody; v.Aeg.ZeiiscAr.,xxxix. ' Perhaps nothing here.
109, Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 975. ^ V. Synaxan'um, sub die. ' (^x"') TXayios a.
^ Name of a melody; v.Aeg. Zeilschr., I. c, 108.
i6 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
47.— Parchment ; 13IX4 cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class, i col., across
width of strip.
Four Hymns relating to Theodore Stratelates^ The strophes refer to his birth (?),
to his heathen mother and Christian father, and to his employment by Diocletian as
a general. Each is preceded by the name of its melody.
sic
u}HpujHjuL «cA.ie n-xdJtope • b^ns^y «ji.r eneq^o • 'seAiHneTTttTwn epoq • o-yneTUjoje poRne •
st'c .
KRO-YWigT «».R nR-"^ eoo-y nji>.q : —
n -i. TbMLOi eiuua. epena^icoT ng^HTq • tsTfia nTepTaoAOi €nqpd>.K • efcoTV. 'seAinmjv'Y
epoq eneg^ Tajn&.a.'Y npg^en \&.&.'y epoi • eojom qong^ Taju.01 CTjutc • T&iitoR uj&.poq t&.3'(o
g^«>.g^THq ■ «qT»juioi eTnic-<^c eTco-yTajn • Tend.pe>>aje : —
n&ujHp' j)kpa>.Js.T e^euio • eniMtoT r».t«w c&.p^ • efJ&eo'yei'a.ajTV.on • euja.qo'YwiHq
nqfiwTV. c&oTV.*
(verso) ojawincop-s epo g^ojoiTe T&,Ra>.A.Te nctoi (o 'Tajuia<a>.'Y • TjvnicTe-Ye ne^^ ' T^pujiv
£!TqAAKTppO : —
ncyikf? nppo •^lOR^H-'^&.no cwtaa cpoit Tntgaw-se neud^R • AAnp^-yni AAnpo-yaiTVc
sic sit: sic
eg^HT • CTfiennoAoc •seqn&.ujT CAievTe • eic oeo-xtopoc ntgnpoc nqcncY ce o'ystocop AAju.2».Tene
g^iTqa'oui fsooY ecwq T*.pq«.iige rstOR • Teq(3'coTn eneR-se.'se THpcy : —
48- — Parchment ; 16 x 2| cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class. Text across width.
Hymns relating to Theodore Stratelates. The war in Arabia (st'c) in which he
took part and the dragon which he slew at Euchaita are mentioned.
]oc [ne]cTp[akTH]?V.awTHc nno?V.«YA*&.p^HC ego'yTaLioq* akneRjA^pT'ypion ujtone «o'y«o<3'
euiHW epeneqRjvpnoc CYt^^pa.ne Aing^HT €«i\!s.oc • cyon t\\ax eTnis.ei €neR[AA]e)>. nigcone
itaw'Y eno-ysa.! • 2}**-^ "*** • [• • •]" eTi)>.m».'y e'ynot?' eg^oTe d>.noR g^innoTVeiuioc eT&.p»iiij!k •
(verso) epeiifid.p£i8>.poc coo-Yg^ eg^o-yn cyjiiiige Anneco-xtop ♦ awma.'Y eeeo'^u>p • epeneq-
RonT&.pio« g^nTcqo'i's • nTa^qg^toTV. e£io\ ai.q6(ji>R en-sice • awq<5'ujTn eK€T'<^ neu.2ik,q :
sic sic
igoAAeTT etgnnp nTa^iita^'y epoc • g^nrc^pewRit cy^.^'^o*^ ' nTiiweeo'^(>i[
49 — Parchment; irregular shape; 12x5 cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class.
Text across width of strip, divided into paragraphs.
Initial words of Hymns referring to various events in the story of Theodore Stratelates.
]eq[. .] ekng^a>.c[ioc] TMOO'y :
■^g^i • p ' «poAine : -sensv-yc "^iorXh 2.
^e necTpev • ;x^epe niuid.pT netgo'yT&.ioq : 'se-spo aior co oeo^eic g^HTe is.cg^(jun eg^o-yn
tgeno-yxa.! * ne-sa^q «a.q -seeT • a>.pH'y rhivciot** mccoi nt<ep£io\ •
' On this martyr v. Nilles in Z./. Kath. TheoL, 1880, ^ -ajOKXHTiaLnoc.
120. Coptic texts are Zoega, pp. 28, 56, Cairo no. 8021. ^ Te^gH.
Leyden no. 55 refers to Theod. the Eastern. * Presumably names of melodies.
LITURGICAL 17
ne£^^0(^ ».nTHu.oc THpq a^g^e p^Tq ne.'s.bs^ Ainppo -sepenno'YTe
[oj-YA^ne nno'YTe :[....] n'^i2i^o7V.o[c . . . .] nenTjwqo'y[ ] •siigo's^ :
Verso :
Jfee eeo nTe[ ]Aie n*.i awqju.o'yg^ e
] [. . . .]e "seni^oc awHi^o'Y^pc ng^ocon
Ra^TVaic : iieTO'Y«wawfe <xe eeo e^qTWoo-Y a^qeine e.ne.ro'^^b.b^ e^jfTV-oi^io •
cajTiA e "seco fcia*. junoo'Y ni'sms'onc nTa^qujione g^i'i^noAic :
JQioR «HTn •seTioo'Y« nTeTit^toR enpne
\ ^
n t»' D^e eeo-xw necpawTH^dw euoqz'seeeo ngiAig^awpV.] jun^c -spo wx^&jlx&oax ■^pmn juina>.oc
e^na^cTa^ci na^AiepiT [. .]TO'y[. . .]en[. .]
50.— Parchment; 13IX3 cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class. Text across width
of strip.
Hymn relating to Theodore Stratelates, who here promises help to some one in
distress, perhaps merely any one invoking him.
[. .]'^ic.[. .] ■sSkiioRne ©eook.io • necpa^TH nioiT juniTono* • Ta>.iei u|».poR Tawncyg^At eju. •
Ta>.o'YW«g^ epo ena>.eoo'y • Jitnppg^oTe najmepiT • ^^ujoon nejm&R eCtOH • t^.to'^sor g^mcR-
©Aiv^ric THp • TeneRp&.«j : —
Verso blank.
51.— Leather; apparently complete; 6xi6|cm. Script: sloping uncials; c/.Crvm,
Ostraca, PI. i, no. 71.
Pen-trials, consisting of phrases from Hymns.
of jmnno-YTC epoR ulujsx jvitne nRipi ;x^&.ip€ | •i^e.yibxfe. no*Yoem nppo MTj^qei
uimp&u^e I -seAuuion n&.me 'se^a>.ipe no'Yoem juite WTa^qei Ki^n a.qpo'Yocm epon ^
Verso : beginning of same text, in upright uncials.
rjf ^» %-0f\ § . n^A\ ' "^
52.— Papyrus; a fragment; 18x13. This
facsimile represents all that allows of being
traced.
Text in a peculiar script. Line i begins
with awTTa^CRa.t^oc, 2 with nSwATV./, /'. e. ? aWos {cf. *^ ^ti \ La \ \ yt
no. 41 3), perhaps names of melodies. The signs \ / *^
resemble certain musical characters*, but also f\ A /
some stenographic systems \ '/Ji i ^ M
= ' The father of this toVos,' here the patron saint, not the one of which the Inzienlum m the present Catalogue should
abbot (Brit. Mus. Catal., pp. 58, 84 a, Georgi, Col/uiA. 26, relate. ' And Erman, ITop. VolkshH. 43-
Cledat, Baouit, II. 96). Three churches of S. Theodore at * Gaisser in Or. Christ, m. 423.
Ashmunain (?) are in the list, Brit. Mus. Catal. no. iioo, to ' J. Havet in Ac. des Inscr., CR. 1887, 351.
i8 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
53 [20 a].— Parchment ; 3 complete leaves; now 29|x2i| cm. Pp. k^-kc. i col.,
28-33 lines. Script : cf. Zoega, class vii, no. 29, or (especially for a.) Ciasca xiv. All
initials and rubrics in red\ From the same MS. as Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 147, and most
probably Leyden no. 32.
Directory of Hymns in Greek ^ and Coptic for certain days in the months Thoth,
Phaophi and Hathor. Cf. Brit. Mus. Catal. nos. i57-i59; Leyden nos. 32, 37, 38,
Paris 129=" foil. 1 15-120, Clarendon Press nos. 18, 19, and Georgi, Frag. Ev. S. J oh., 203,
for similar texts.
The following are the rubrics and the opening words of the hymns; the former
are underlined.
P. kS. «(3'i n&.TAiO'Y iui&.'yawdwq AJ.nem&.-y efcsk-iRawioc ea^n-soeic K&.2K.q ncoiq^ neitTJwq-
enefULteneenToc tj^-yt^ iiocHt!^ Tcy •a.iRMO'y* &c.
"YAAttoc e'sit-<^pHKH Ti.'yo e-xxtnireTCYJiwaij
e^A-Re weoo'yT nujes. n&.nik, icocHt^ nnoTa^pioc^
"Yuinoc C'xit'^pHnH eic jmnoiuiojcyMott o noiA*.e«oK oiiRaJoc wc t^oini^ ^ jvn
•seiAOJ'YCHc cY^^a^ AAKnaka^poin g^imeqo'YHH& i>.«?ioc o ec Zw-yco cjsjlioyhX g^nnercnei-
RjvAei Jiineqp&.« ^ a^t^ioc €ic;)(;^'Ypoc &c.
■YAinoc c'SAi.ne'yjs.t'peTv.ion •Yv^o'yTe tou rk
■yAtnoc c'SAi.nakCnavCAi.oc x«.e?V.|)(^ice'xeR o epe'Yt eic Tcqg^m&.^o'Y g^nco-yca^igq neoo'yT
"yjuinoc e-snTCOcYg^c e^eTVe^e^To' Ok.ak'yei'x ■yiunoc e-xif^pHnH o eipoic ccy'" *'^o^»w ndwTpi*
oitocen Rc" *r».i nm* oc enoinoicojAAen th«
P. Rfc. co'Ycoo'Y uaw©ojp nuja>. nneneioTe eTcya^Siii naoiocToXoc i^ ntta.'Y «c'yn«>.r»e
Tpica^nioc e-jsjuinpaw^ic
'2k.o^dw coi 5c^ &.nocTO?V.(»in Res.-y^Huis. iu.&.pT'ypajn iwCa^Wies, with Tpia-a.yiov &c.
neqfiioTV.
neoo'Y nswR ne^c nojcyajcyY nnawnocTo\oc nTe\H\ H*iJu.8>.pT'Ypoc &c.
■ The alternations of black and red seem here, as else- archimandrite of Tabennese; cf. Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 146
where, to be often irregular. Leipoldt, Schenule, 90, 160. Several saints of this name
^ On the Greek of such texts v. Hesseling in Het are in the Bohairic calendar ; w. r5th Mechir, 25th Pharm
Museum, VI, no. 11. iithPachon, as well as martyrs. In Brit, Mus. Catal. no.
' Ps. xxxvi. 25. * Cf. Matt. i. 20. 175 is apparently a dignitary of the White Monastery.
* V. Leyden Catal., p. 213. Joseph was Shenoute's ' Ps. xcviii. 6. ' Ps. Ixxvii. 70.
secretary and Sevrepapios ; v. Miss. /rang., IV, 6g, 424, 459, " Ps. cxxxi. 9.
465. He is not found in the Bohairic calendar. * * Words between stars are in smaller, sloping script.
° Ps. xci. 13. " Ps. cix. 4.
' Cf. Leyden Catal., p. 214, though this may be the " This festival does not occur in the calendars.
LITURGICAL 19
Tton xia^pT-Ypon o ^opoc ks^j thu n^peewo-Y ° n?VJieu)c Sec.
'j'uiwoc e<2£ttn8>.cni>.CA«.oc iifc(jo\
nenTa.nno'YTe Rd.s.'y g^niieRR'AjFicia, «ujopn neTii^HTo-Yne «d.nocTo?V.oc &c. *'i.o^a. n2.Tpi*
*.qco)Tn AAiUAKTCMoo'Yc nneTo-yng^ wcioq Jvq^pjvn epoo-Y sed.nocTO?V.oci Sec. *Rb.i urn
RM ^>.I^.eItt*
^.tjcoiTfi uin&.'Y^oc «g^&.e xstsxooy THpo-y &c.
P. K?. fiAnoc csJiTcocyg^c noiHRon
■a^o^js. coi a.nocTo\con Ri,yy^HAxiy. n^wcaw nnoH enec^>.To Ton im^
•yiAKoc e'sn-<^pH«H
a.nocTo7V.oi rj>wI jma-pT-ypoi r8>.i n*.nTec npot^HTOic &c.
neq&oiTV
H&.nocTo?Voc junjjuu.&.pT'Ypoc e>.'yuj iienpot^HTHc &c.
noiHRon
TpiJv-a.aw oxtoo-Ycion haicic ■^o^oTV.ot'O'yAten njn.THpdk Ra^i "yko cyn a^dtoK iim &c.
neqfiio'X
TeTpijvc jiia,'y*.a.c t».i CTK^eoo-y k&.c neiioT iunnigHpe AinnenHST eTo-Y^^a^ &c.
nOIHROJl
jLiNpT-Ypoitt TOi> Rd.'y;)(;^HJu.&. ^qc. o ec o epeic tio« no^-YTe-Yiutaw Ton a.nocTo?V.wn &C.
co'Y^Aio'YM najN AAneqToo-Y n'^ujon^ ^Tpica.t'ioc*
dkCioc o ec jwPioc eic^'Ypoc Swi^ioc a>.e8wn«kToc o c»kpR(o©eic -^.i HAJidwC e?V.eHcon haa&,c
OTi t^i?V.i>,nepo)naic 01 o eni Tton •)Q€.^o'^SIiisul Ra>.eR«.enoc Te*. noTdouoiJv ■y^akTi. eni
Toin ju-CTpon a^-yTon To^yc R&pnoc thc phc a^'y^Hcon Ra^i n^Hennon Ta*. cenrunak
THc cHc 01 a^t^ceTV-oi enenoico-ycen ce Ra^i o ^opoc tick '^.iR&.icon •i.o^a.co'ycin ce
Taw noio'ynTa*. eipHnn
•yuinoc e-xu.ne'YawC'tTeTV.ion *
noijuenon Ton icpaJiTV. npoc;)^€co otiro (sic)
P. iwk. "Yjunoc e'juuna.cnawCAJioc
cox npenei •a.o^aw awt^ceXoi -i.o^akCO'ycin H o-YpawHOi Tton CYpa^ntoKS &C.
•yAAHoc e-snTCoo'Yg^c nTC'yujH
Tai noA-yojuiawTai ^epo-yfiein Ra^i e^a^nTep-yt^ak cepa^ii^in, with tersancius.
' Luke vi. 13. ' Ps. cl. 6. \ oyp&noi Twit oYP«wnon ty&qei exu.n&peit'peXoc
' This corresponds to the Bohairic calendar. a»ix.«J«J^ °^ egjwne TKTfpi«.KKTe.
* After this the following rubric has been erased ; ' Ps. cxlviii. 4.
D 2
20 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
'xo^js.co'Ycm ce Ton en hjukoh Twn e-yept^HTe Ton \^'yX°" H"^" &C.
Tn-^eoo-y nawR ne^t nenno-YTe neipeqpneTnawno-Yq AinnAAV|r'YX" ^^^
noiHKon
Tdk ^(^epo'Yfiin A*eT», Tojn cepjs.(i^iA» -yAtnon awneiinojuen, with tersandus.
TA.'yo whA e'suinna^'y entgawng^a^i^idi'^e
Tpiis.c a.c'i&.c en oiutoo-Ycion THn CRR'XHci&.n co-y ^ 'xi«.(i5'y\jw^on r&.i a*h eic na^nTec
en nicTon t^'y^aw^on o en ^i^iakC a.nawn&.'ycoju.enoc
noiHRon D^opoc eno-ypawnie •yAtnoijuien ce, with tersandus.
P. Re.
noiHRon {sic) OkO^a^n TO-y e^ n\Hcon th cRHnnc oti na^pefeH Js.-yToc jAco-ycHc^ &c.
neq£i(o\ a^neoo-y jumno-yTe Ato-yg^ HTecRHnH g^jj.nTpeuKO'ycHc &(0r eg^o-yn epoc &c.
TRfpia^RH e'SAAna.px»>^^ €^o<^ julix'^^ nn&.'y ncyna^fe Tpiea.i^ioc
•:^o^ak en •y^ricTic e^ R»>.i eni cthc eipnnH a^i^ioc o ec^* &c.
neqfcto\ neoo-y AAnno-yTe eg^nncT-soce TcqeipanH ^i-sAinRa^g^* qcy^J*^ nf^i nno-yTe &c.
•yjuinoc e'SAine'ya.i^peTV.ion noiHRon
oi o-ypawnoi T(on cypa^najn enecon co-y ive^ &c., ending a.'WnXo'yiaw
P, Rc. •yAj.noc e'SJUtna>cna>.cti.oc
^opoc akt»t»e?V.iRon, ending a^'WH^o^yia^
•yAAnoc e-sn-'^pHnH
^opoc a.t't^eTV.iRon Ra.i nna^ra^ "i.iR».i(on, ending -yAAneiTe Ra>.i •ynep'ynco'yTe &c.
nojHRon -^o^aw na^Tpi'
c-ynei a>.i^i?e\con o |)(;^opoc Toin "ynepawnajn Tojn o-ypa^non &c., ending awWH^cyia.
noiHRon OI a.iTC«e\oi ■yjuino'ycin ce e ftdkCiTV-e-yc Tton a^na^nTon &c.
co-yAAnTcnoo-yc na>.e(op Ttujaw juinawp|x^akT5i^e\oc eTO'yaka>fi AjiiD(^aji\ ■yuinoc e'snTcoo'yoc
HTcyigH
juiiD(^aji\ a>.p|j(|^a.ci»e\o'y ^iTO'ypi'oc TO-y e^ npecfee'ycon enep iux.(on &c.
neq&(o?V.
Ati^x^awH^ na».p^a>.cce\oc a^'yto n^iTO'ypt^oc Ainno-yTC eqenpec&e'ye g^a^pon &c.
' From -^la. to n&.nTec has been altered. * Then gnnpuAic AineqoYOJtg erased.
^ Cf. Exod. xl, 28, 29. " Cf. Ps. cxlviii. 4.
' Luke ii. 14. ^ Cf. on^. k.
LITURGICAL 21
cTpi^Tie Tton *.ece7V.ton Tui n?V.Hoioc Tcon oiuTeipAiion &c., with Tpia-dyLov.
*'PX*''^^^^OT A*«X*^^ • • • • '^^^ »wt5Pe^ton •YAAJio'Ycm ce &c.
54.— Parchment ; 9 x 7^ cm. i col. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Directory of Lessons ^ for the 4th Mesore, commemoration of Besa, Shenoute's
successor.
>X< juecop • S • £iHc&. nikpjuL&n'^pI • np^ : o^ • *,qc(OTn nTcc^'YV • ^A*o • E • ktok <i.e
a^RCY^-g^R nc».TJkcfcto • H Rop ■ S • g^coc coc^oc n&.p|x^iT • ncTp • S €ijj'sej!^TeTn'si+ [oec •] S: -
TCRR^HciJv s'e . ne • CTg^n^o'Y'ai.awi • \Jr/ • oc • ivpi niAe-ye nTCRc-yndwoio • h ^ •senno'YTe
n&.ito'yg^jui nciuS • Xo^ • ih • o'YosKS'e m eTiut-y tg&poi ctccotjui en&.u}d^<se ujv «th^&.2s.'y
g^A«Jii\ • H Re • g^umTpeic ROTq : —
Verso blank.
55. — Parchment; 22X2| cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class. Text across width.
Directory of Lessons^ for the loth Tybi.
f^ai ' I • np* • axiK • Ropin • n • e'ynTJk.n ci.e Atu.A.'Y nniepHT • neTp • b. • neiu}»,'se no'^wT
nj>>,[ju.]€pdw • [np]ak • h. • g^nTna^ige -^e UTcy^H n&.'YAoc • vy v • R& • iac^ nTcpeqfeioR -^e eg^cyn
enpne • jga^/ eieipe nndwi g^ttjvig ne^o-Ycia^. :
Verso: h n«.i • juL&e&.i • g^pa>^i g^Rneg^oo-y eTjuuu.jw'y (blank).
56 — Parchment; 13 x3 cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class. Text across width.
Directory of Lessons ^
n[ ] nTa-qxeg^o. • h ro^jwc rtcotr juinio-Yoeiiu €T€t« • \y/ • q • jma.pwnH'Ye o-YRoq
jLid.p[. .] d.'Yw ne-jsjvq wbs^ g^Aineg^oo-y CTjuuu.a.'^ : np • Tui • iunH'Ye na.o'jfwng^ e£io\ • Ropi •
aC • ■'^o'yajig •a.e eTpcTneijuie na.cRH'^f ['se]nene[!OTe
Verso :
RTelpeo-YMLos-] no'Yoei[uj] o-yeme a.['y]pg^fcjs. gAinec(3^Hp eT£ie'se2>.TRenHC'^*. • vy/ pc"'
ea^XswCc*. ^no(3' eTO-yoigc • h S^ • g^no-yTH-Y ns-oouis qnd.o'yojuiq ^b. \. nTe-yno^f
en.qes.Rakr'Rdw'^e [
' The lessons are Ps. Ixxvii. 68, 2 Tim. iii. 10 or i Cor. Acts xvi. 25, Ps. xxii, Matt. xxi. 12-24 or iii. i.
iii. 10, I Pet. ii. 3, i Thess. ii. 14, Ps. Ixxiii. 2 or Ixviii. 36, * TrpoKtift.a'ov.
Luke vi, 47— vii. 9 or viii. 40. B.'s death, 6th Mesore in ° The lessons are ? or Col.i. 21, Ps. xcv. 11, ? (Gosp.),
I;thiop, calendar. Ps. Ixxxviii. 6, i Cor. x. i, Acts xxvii. 9, Ps. ciii. 26 or xlvii. 8,
" TrpoKeifi€vov ; cf. Brit. Mus. Catal., pp. 32, 517. Matt. xiv. 22.
= The lessons are Ps. xli, 2 Cor. vii, i, 2 Pet. iii. 8 {or 7), ' Note i^oca* for the usual <5'onc.
22 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
57-— Paper ; 2 pieces pasted together; almost complete; 18 x 5 cm. Script of Zoega's
9th class.
Psalm Verses and Directory of Lessons^ for the 2nd Payni.
pHe R».'Y;)(^HconTJs.i ocicik! en •i.o^H (&c., Psalm cxlix. 5).
Verso :
na^Y £[ ?S jua. o-ya.g^o eqg^Hn op^ xtis. a^c^to HTcpeic o'YOJ eqo'Ye£^c».g^«€ np^ A.C :
e^p g^no'yniC'<^c ia.K(o£i &c.
Across this, an earlier Arabic text.
58.— Parchment ; irregular shape; iixsf cm. Script small, of Zoega's 9th class.
Text across width.
Directory of Psalms, in Coptic and Greek*, for the — Hathor.
Jvoujp • i»en^ • "Ky « q^ . o'^on «ia± €TA*.neqK(jiTe na^<si '^.[{opon] na^q : nj^KTec [h] r['y]-
K^trt aw'YTO'Y • oico-ycin -xoipak : —
op'' ttB n-soc awRo-Yeuj nRuawg^ : H-Y^ORHca^c ile thm ph« ccy • »wnecTpe\^awC • thvi
aki^Aia^Atocia^n lawRcoft :
Verso :
T^ • \^i>JKf KTj cen • ak«i[ne] Ainoc : "Krf • enecRa^TUj tco rco • ■yioi e[eo'Y] (blank)
59. — Parchment: 11x2^ cm. Script (in 2 inks) small, of Zoega's 9th class. Text
across width.
Above, remains of an earlier(?) text. Then :
O T
>]y'a.'\jui ^^ &,na.c s a>.«aw\*Yiui ^ o*YgnHpene ncrc g^me-soce :
^y ju.a.pejuinH'Y[€
Verso, in i column :
^ 50^ ^ _
na>, S, naw-y y, en? • fi (blank)
60.— Paper; complete; 18x14! cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Directory of Lessons for (i) the Enthronement of a Bishop and (2) for his return
to the city'.
' The lessons are Ps. xxiv. Matt. xiii. 44, t5. xi. t, ' avacrrao-ts koI dvaXiji/^n The two Psalms are xcii. 4,
Ps. xxxiii, Heb. xi. 21. xcv. 11.
' opOpov. ' TrpoKtifievov. " The lessons are (:) John xvii, 4, Matt. xvii. t, Ps.
* The Psalms are Ixxv. 11, Ixxxiv. 2, xxviii. i. Ixxxviii. 15, Heb. v. i, i PeL ii. 9, Acts xiii. 14, Ps. cix (?),
° ? ytwT^a-eoii ; c/.no. zl, verso. Luke vii.9 (or x. 22); {2) Pss. cxx, Ixxxiv, Heb. ?, i Pet.ii.
^ TO X.vxyiK6v. ' opOpov. 16 (?), Acts x. 25, Ps. ix. 4, Luke viii. 40.
LITURGICAL 23
neepoMiCAA no-y ] xiKy : uo a.noR | s.i'^eoo'Y wjvk £i : | op ut^ : aihwcswC | -^e^ ng^oo-Y ]
np HH : T-a-iK/O I cynH iuinng^a.n | eqpeoc : ti^^X} I epe-ye «?«.p «ia* | ncTp S htcotk | •i.e
nTeTno-yc^e ] np/ a.'Yio iiTepo-Y I ^^^ eg^cYW eTc-y | na.t»(ot»H « v^a.'X | po : a^not . . . | [TVlo-y
j^-yoj a^qKOTq | (here dividing line) neg^ocy Kig».peo'Y | eiiic uoTq CTnoA. | np pR s n^ |
eqpe • uepeno'yaw | ncTp • S : itg^im | g^a^A : np/ &.c|u}(S -^e WTepe | ncTp iunR eg^o^y | y^bJK o :
ak.Rg^iii.o|oc g^ineRepo | \o'^ g^iunTpeic noTq &njuLH|Higc |
Verso : Ao^ kc : £iuinT]peic KOTq doiAUiHyse | ujoncj cpoo-Y |
Also remains of an earlier Arabic text.
61- — Parchment; (i) a complete leaf, 24|xi6 cm., and (2) a fragment. Palimpsest:
(i) a. Script : cf. Ciasca iii, 2 cols. ; b. at right angles to preceding. Script of Zoega's
9th class, I col. (2) a. Script : cf. Ciasca ii or vii, 2 cols. ; b. as in (i) b.
(i) a. On S. Mercurius. V. below.
b. Abbreviated Concordance (?) to the Psalter, for liturgical use, Cf. Brit. Mus.
Catal. no. 977^. Section i, fiUing recto and verso, headed nx^a^A. juino\ic, contains
Psalms XXX. 22, ix. 15, xlv. 5, xliv. 10, xlvii. 2, xliv. 11 &c., referring alternately to 'city'
and 'daughter.' Most verses are separated by z=, only once by:$^.
(2) a shovi^s Mark xiii. 33, 34.
b. The Concordance continued by Psalms Ixii. 2 (with title), Ixxiv. 7, Ixxviii. 7
and 5 or 6 more, each containing the word 'desert.' Another section, headed v^JvWei
nTiopTp, contains verse 2 of Psalms cxix, cxx, cxxi and following, several of the titles
being included. A third section, headed \ya.?v.?v.ei e'sioT^ii, contains Psalm Ivi. 7. Here
all verses appear to be separated by ^.
The idiom is marked by the forms <5^ and not.
' The positions of these letters show that the paper was ' Also Berlin, Kgl. Bibl., Or. 409 (Rahlfs, Sahid. Ps.,
already in holes when the Coptic was written. 6, Anm.)
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc.
62 [25].— Parchment ; 6 complete leaves; now 32|x2i| cm. A palimpsest: (i) the
earlier texts; 2 cols., about 30 lines. Script of Zoega's 6th-8th classes; (2) the later;
I col., 50-60 lines. Script : small, sloping, cf. Hyvernat ix. 2, col. 2, or Brit. Mus. Catal.,
PI. 6, no. 465. From same MS. as Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 185 &c.
I. The later texts are from several Homilies. The leaves, as now bound, are not
consecutive ; it is however most probable from their contents that foil. 2, 5 and 6 should
follow each other in that order.
Foil. 2, 5, 6. A passage from this text is, on p. ^X^ of the Curzon fragment of no. 63,
cited and attributed to Athanasius. It does not however appear among his published
works ; cf. the biblical quotations, not to be found, in this sequence, in the Benedictine
edition. The text is moreover identical with that of Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 990. The
following is an abstract.
Vain swearing is to be avoided, that our life be profitable and worthy. Those that
'walk angelically' must shun the desires of the flesh, must live on herbs and water,
not on flesh and wine, eat sparingly, keep vigU rather than sleep. But let such as cannot
attain the heights (' hill tops ') at least cast away worldly desires, that they be not led astray
from God's service. Fleshly desires, gluttony {-KoiKiaKos^), cunning, drunkenness &c. beget
greed of wealth and divers cares. Let us be like Lot, who was content with a small city.
Let fornication be far from us, lest we nourish a consuming fire. Let us not be unbelieving,
rather let faith be displayed. Let * none see thee behaving unseemly and say, ' This is he
that discipHnes himself {aa-)(elv), to attain the gift of heaven ; this is the disciple and pupil of
the wise teacher ; this is the man chosen from the world and reckoned to the angels of
heaven.' Let Christ be glorified in thee ; if worthy of Him, show forth His glory. Thy
limbs have been sanctified ; let them not be joined unto harlots. Abuse not nature :
marriage is for the begetting of children alone, A help {^o-qdoi) has been given thee ;
make use thereof in holiness. The flesh should not overrule the spirit. Converse spiritually,
sing psalms ; these are the medicines of God's house, healing the soul. Follow not fleshly
pleasures, such as wine feasts (o-u/attoo-iov) ; though wine may be used moderately. This I say
not to the baptized (' enlightened ') alone, but to those also that prepare. The baptized must
be worthy of their light. Great is Christ's grace ; but see thou sin not after knowledge.
Who receives a king but first prepares his house? Thus came John, to prepare for Christ.
Return then not to evil, even though nature draw thee thither. The word of God and
prayer, these will conquer the passions. For a little pleasure's sake, estrange not thyself
from the eternal blessedness. We are able to repent ; let us pray for one another. Woe
to unbelievers, estranged at the last from God ; none can then bewail but his own sins.
■ The Coptic prefix shows that the Greek word was an abstract noun. 2 -phis is the passage cited • v. p, 27.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 25
Now is the time to struggle and to help ourselves and to put on the wedding-garment.
Christ set up for us a cross, which is our salvation ; He who with His father created man,
Who took flesh in the Virgin Mary, on our behalf, very God of very God, true light of
true light, without beginning nor end ; unto Whose Godhead the prophets did testify ;
this deathless Jesus, Who died in the flesh for us, was made man like us, like us died
according to human dispensation (oi/covo/iia), but on the third day rose again, according to
the scriptures and, in unspeakable glory, ascended into heaven and there sat upon His
father's right ; this same Jesus, God's Son, Who in the Holy Spirit entered Mary's womb,
declared to His disciples that the very body which dies shah rise again. They believed
on Him and worshipped; let us do likewise and henceforth depart from all sin— list of
sins — ; for such as do these shall not inherit the kingdom. What shame to us to remain
in sin, when once we have known God. What shame to hear a layman (X.ai/cos) swearing
falsely, by God's name, above aU a monk or son of the church. Better they had not
known God, than thus to set His commandments at naught. Let us pay heed to Him,
and so become united unto Him. Through Him the martyrs were strong and would not
deny Him ; and thus, in the persecution, they, by their good choice (vpoaipea-ts), became
His comrades, and when brought to Alexandria (Rakote) and set before the tyrant's
judgement-seat, arrayed like thieves in skins, they heard his exhortation : ' Obey the laws
of our lords the emperors and be ashamed before them. For in their benevolence and
care for us, they do counsel {crw^ovkeveLv) us to worship the gods. Obey them, then,
and be saved from an evil death, giving joy to us and all that behold you. For because
of your disobedience are these tortures set here.' Hearing this, the martyrs looked
toward heaven, remembering Jesus that had died for them, and elected to die rather at
men's hands, than to fall into the hands of the living God. Their various deaths. All
ended their martyrdom bravely, trusting that Christ would give their bodies to them
again. May we also, through His name, attain forgiveness.
Quotations : John xv. 8, cf. i Cor. xv. 31, Gal. v. 24, 2 Cor. x. 3, Gen. xix. 16, tb. 22,
tb. xiv. 8, Ezek. xvi. 49, i Sam. ii. 30, cf. i Cor. iii. 17, 2 Cor. vi. 14, James ii. 12, Rom. viii. 13,
Eph. V. 18, 19, cf. I Tim. v. '23, tb. i. 13, 14, Luke iii. 8, 7, 2 Pet. ii. 22, Matt. xxii. 12,
Jer. xlviii. 10, tb. xvii. 5, Gen. i. 26, Ps. ci. 28, Luke xxiv. 37-39, John v. 29, Rom. x. 12, 11,
ib. xii. 5, Matt. x. 32 or Luke xii. 8, Matt. x. 28.
Fol. 3 a. Basil of Caesarea; from Prooem. in Regul. fus. tradat. (Migne, P. G., 31,
892, 893). Title at top of page : ojuswioc ng^a^eiot fii.ci7v.ioc nenicRonoc nTK».ic».pij>w . . .
eq4c£ioi) ng^enciWY juumevsno-YTe eqnppoTpeni jjuutoo'y eTpe-Y^^^^wni'^e ^nneg^fiH-Ye ktiamt-
e-ycefiHc «iM eT-sno n».n jmnwng^ uja^eneg^ g^no-YeipHnn «Te [nno-YTe]. Begins: -^nj>.p».Ke^\ei
AjuuioiTn efeoX g^iTHTa^i^e^nH iutnen-soeic Ic ne^ n».i «TJvqT«.».q aaaaiu «Aioq g^s^wennofie
AAJvpeng^iTooTH ^oinoii enpoo'yuj nnejuivlr'YX" «.»^p€nA*K»'?. n2.HT e-sniAneTujo-YeiT xxuaw-
ajopn niiioc . . . The text however differs considerably from the Greek, which is longer.
Quotations : Matt. xxv. 46, xxiv. 46, xxviii. 19, 2 Cor. vi. 3, Matt. v. 22, John xiii. 8,
Rom. X. 13, 14, Matt. vii. 21, vi. 5, i Cor. xiii. 3.
Fol. 4 a. Chrysostom ; from the 6th Discourse commenting upon the Epistle to the
Hebrews. Title at top of page : ouie^ioc lumeg^coo-Y nTVoeoc nxe n^-yno**""***' eswqxj.'Yoq
26 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
n&\ iujia.Rjs.pioc i(og^j>wn«HC nexpHco^TOjuioc . . . eq^^epimehe-ye KTenicTO^H AAnpoc g^efepa^ioc
g^no-YeipHnn. Begins : em'^H(^e ei.KigHpe«jHui Komwnei ecnoq 2.*<^*^PS mot^ g^iowq on
«-^2^e awq«.eTe;)(^e ena^i jua.po'Y'sitgme Teno-y «(3'i ng^Jvipe-i-iKOC nevi eiTToip's wnXococ e!io\
nTeqcjvp^ i.'yo) AA2i.po'Y'2£iujme on n(5^i n(i^JvnTJ>.cia.cTHc nswi exosco juuaoc -seAtneqeppoJAAe
g^no'YAAe umcYAAnTawTncoaine e'YT(o<3'e epoq no'yt^&.nTawCi*. juino'YJUt-nTepg^aw'X. . . . The text ends
with the story of Lazarus and Dives. Quotation : Heb. ii. 14. The only homily on Hebrews
quoting this verse is no. 5, with the text of which the Coptic passage does not correspond.
Fol. I a. This passage resembles more than one in Chrysostom's Homilies
{e. g. horn. 3 on I Thess. iii), but is not identical with any. On rejoicing at afflictions.
An athlete expects not luxury but rigour. If there are no longer persecutions to face,
yet have we those from within to withstand. It is not for Christians to fight with others,
but rather to shed their blood for Christ and to crucify the flesh and the world. (Fol. b)
Now the battle is with all our inward passions. Quotations : John xvi. 33, 2 Tim. iii. 12,
I Cor. X. 13, Matt. xxvi. 41, xvi. 24, Eph. vi. 12-14, Isa. xxi. 3 (?), Job xxxi. 12.
II. The earlier texts. From parts of at least two MSS. Foil, i, 2, 3, 5 appear to
be by one scribe {cf. Ciasca ix), foil. 4, 6 by another {cf. Ciasca xiv, Hyvernat xii. 2 or
Georgi, Fragm., tab. iii, p. 304).
Fol. I, the last of a quire. P. le, all but illegible. The first words refer to God's
choice of Saul as king. P. ic treats of Herod, Pilate and Christ brought before them.
The following is the text : —
]©i\haa nneig^ocy nTepeg^Hpoi-xHc -^e njs.'Y eic A-qpa^uje e«ji».Te o> g^Hpoj-xHc *a»^ti>>jjioi
•jsedwUjne neKpA^uje nTepcKnjvy ene^c eig-seKpavige eT^eo-Y AineRCYWigT n&.q cT^ecy iuineK-
nicTe-ye eneHTa.q'-^ n».K nTeie>.p^H nTRO-yppo e^nne g^Hpco-j^Hc «TK0'YTeTpi>.».p2>(;^Hc ca.p js.'Yto
eneHTa^KnicTe'Ye epoq nj^nTOic eneqna.^ nd>.R encYuiHTepo en&.a^c eTSvi eTCTiviTC Ta^Tne a^Wjiw
nTd^Rcoujq a>.g^HpiO'^Hc c(o^q enic e>.qTnnoo'Yq JuniXa^Toc e».qa>.iTei encYeipHnn efeoX
g^iTooTq Ri^Tes. ee WTdkne'yjs.c'ce'X.icTHc -sooc -se^.g^npco'^Hc coujq iUinn[eq]cTpa^Te'YiL«.evi t^
».q<3'oo\eq €n[o'Y]g^6c.co no'Yw6[«i] a^q-xoo-yq ju.m'XawToc a^'y[p]ui£iHp ene'yep[H'Y] "^iJWATie-
g^o[o'y] CTAjuu.N'Y ^&i g^Hpca-xHc M.n[ni]\a.Toc Rev?V.toc ».q'2£[ooc] r\.(Si na.nocTo'Xoc -seT-
ju.[nT]ig6Hp juin€i[Roc]iAoc o'YA*.nT['s».]'seTe enno'Y[Te]^ €ig'2£eAJLM.o[nJcco]Tju. •sea.g^Hpw-xHc
cottj[q] A*nneqcTpa.[T€'Y>utJv hiaa neTnawCwfiie §niiui to nj>.e[HT] o-yne na.i nT[a.R]a.a,q u>
g^Hpoi-^Hc CR^^AAOOc e[pe]nno'YTe juin[TH]pq akg^epa^Tq e[
Fol. 2 a. Apparently from a Homily upon Easter. The following is the text, from
col. 2, 1. 3. njs.ine neg^oo-y juinpj>.uje na^me neg^oo-y HTCYd^pocynH ea.nei eg^pM e-sAtnei-
g^oo-y nujiw M.a^.pencioo'yg^ eg^o-yn ijinnenepH'y nxeno-ynoq juuuion g^ncyo-ynoq AAmviRon
Aijvpenj>.pxit©a-i eneig^oo-y nouo-y en-xojK e&o\ enAJumii-ycTHpion eTO-yivdii g^no-yxMo
nctOAAa. jjiawpeng^toTn AinnenepH-y e-sHRpijipAA Aj.a.pena.cnjs.'^e nnenepH-y g^no'yni eccyavaii
a.n-soeic Tojo-yn iLta^penTcoo-yn nMjmvq «TenctOTA«. eneT;)(^ope'ye g_ieH A*juoq. Fol. b illegible
' Luke xxiii. 11. = James iv. 4.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc.
27
Fol. 3 a illegible ; fol. b blank.
The remainder of these earlier texts are described in the next section of the
Catalogue.
63 [24c + 66].— Parchment; (i) the larger part of a leaf and (2) a small fragment,
the former 22 x 20 cm. Paging lost. 2 cols., 27 + ruled lines. Script : cf. 'P\. 6 in Not.
et Extr. des MSS., xxxiv (Amelineau). Initials not enlarged but accompanied by small
scroll-ornaments in red. From same MS. as Curzon 109 (flf. 15-76) and Zoega no. cciv.
Besa^, Epistle of, (i) addressed to a woman, reproving her for vice or misconduct.
The authorship is to be presumed from the titles preserved in the other fragments of
the MS. The text consists chiefly of quotations: 'As thou hast turned from me, so will
I turn from thee, saith the Lord,' Luke xiv. 35, Ps. xlviii. 20, Rom. viii. 35 (here cited as
from ' our holy fathers '). The following phrase is also legible (fol. i b) : —
a^pg^Aiooc njs.*Y g^ntio'Yg^ioo'Ye wee no'Y»i»ORe ec(5'eeT aajs.'y^.Jn.c Js.-yto ewp-scog^A* junK8*.g^
g^nno'ynopneiJ>k iu.ttKO'YK^s.KI^)>. 2^p'xi «e Mo-Yixeeuje «cioaj e-yjspon ne cyg^o imnopsiH i\qujo)ne
«e A.p'siujme «Ma>.g^p«o'yo« niin AineiiCYTe epoi g^coc pa«.[m]hi a^'yio g^toc [
Zoega's leaves show parts of at least three epistles, while the Curzon fragment
(Tiiit-TiuLe, T^-'Y^e, ^yiie-'YJuiH, =y«5:-'^, ^-c^Kii, with many inaccuracies of pagination)
has ten complete and part of an eleventh. These are addressed (t^c) to Maria, mother
of John, and Talou ^, mother of Macarius, reproving discontent and insubordination ;
(tw) to certain disturbers of the congregation ; (too) to Maria, sister of Matai, chiding
her for pride ; (TqS) to certain who have stolen the belongings of the sick ; (=y©) also to
thieves, apparently nuns; (^) to such as break the commandments of 'our fathers';
(Yk^) horatory, to the brethren, quoting (^y^) ' the beloved of God, Apa Athanasius => :
Let none see thee behaving unseemly {aaxvi^ovelv) and say, "This is the man that
disciplines himself (aa-Kelv) to attain the gift that belongeth unto heaven'" &c. ; (^y"^) to
Matthew, who had renounced the monastic virtues and gone to Thessalonica * ;
(t1^) to Antinoe«, reproved for quarrelsomeness; {^fo%) to Herai, quoting 'our holy
father, Apa Antonius^: Of a truth, my beloved, our carelessness and our humiliation
and our departure (from righteousness) are not hurtful to us alone, but to the angels
also they are a pain and to all the saints in Christ Jesus'; {y^) to 'those that have
renounced their constancy (uTro^aovT?) and departed from us.' ' Our holy fathers, from the
day when they brought together these monasteries, sent not after men to make them
1 Other works by him : Zoega ccxxxvi, Brit. Mus. Catal.
no. 175, Paris 130=, fol. 128 (an Epistle 'to the people that
dwell in the iiroiKia, at the time when they set to fighting
one with another . . .' Begins b.. neieXa.x'CToc neTcg*.!
nncnpecfiyTepoc Aiitifa.ijvKonoc AinncnpoitoHTHC »xn-
rtKCc^a^XwiDTHc), Clarendon Press no. 22, Tne, tiv^ (so
Leipoldt, Schenuie 41).
= Cf. Cairo 8474 TeXo-y (TaXoOs, Spiegelberg, Eigen-
name?i, no. 333).
' From the text no. 62, q.v.
* 'which is foolishness.' Cf. 2 Tim. iv. 10.
^ V. Zoega 510.
^ Letter to the Arsinoites, P. G. 40, 986 D. Antony
is cited by Shenoute also: Cambridge Univ. Libr., Add.
1876, 2 (as quoting Prov. xxiv. 8, not found in his works,
P. G. 40). S. also cites A.'s ;3ios (referring to Christ's visit
to the spirits in hell), Zoega 419. But the passage has
no relation to any in Aihanasius' Vita.
E 2
28 SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
monks by force, nor compelled they any man on account of his possessions. Neither
have we done this; for man shall not be forced to virtue^ . . . ;' (^qS) to Herai, who had
renounced her constancy.
64.— Parchment; 2 double consecutive leaves; 17x13 cm. i col. Script in 2 sizes;
cf. CiASCA xxi.
Cyril of Alexandria, from the Explanation {Ittikvcrii) of the Twelve Chapters =^ = Migne,
P. G. 76, 309, Anathema xi.
Fol. I a. Above text : To-y awi^io-y R-ypi^Xo-y.
Td^wg^OTe juia^peqgjame ni>.na..ee«.&.
Aw-yo) ncTit^.'sooc ■seTa.Kecya.Te eqg^oTp njuuu2i>.q va.ii>. ©•yjs.^i^. h -seqcyHg^ «£Htc aiaa^tc
£toc eco-ya^aii neqTjui'xooc ju.a.'A.TV.on "seo-yuing^Te a.-yoi cypeqTa^ng^oTc kjs.tjs. ee KT^iujpn'xooc
■seTCivp^ juin\oi5ocTe t&,i eT(fol. 6)-T8wng^o eAtnTHpq M.8>.[p]eqaj(one M^>wnJs.ee^A^>w : —
epuLHrn^.
e«Taw\o eg^pidi ^.-yoii n-xoiR e&oTV. Kcye'yciaw €CT&.ng^o a.'yuj eccyawisii eco «^tt(oAa«.
g^nTCKKX'yciaw ennicTcye epoq ^encyccoAAdk npcoAte «>.n «ee no'yoit mo. ncTen'si xiAioq
g^ojuioiuic -^e on necnoq eTxa^iH-y JvWa*. g^coc encojiuai Ai«necttoq g^no-yAJie ixnTVococ
«Ta..qpc&.p^ ncTK-si jLtJLS.oq nes.i €T'<^(ong^ jmnTHpq o'yca>.(fol. 2a)-p^ t»a«.p eitee nTAwcyon
n[iiu.] jmna'oju. iuumoc cTa-ng^o h e-<^ {o«g^ KToq t»a..p ncoiTHp j!>.qpju.nTpe innawi eq-jtu) uuuoc
*s;cHTc«>.p^ ■'^ g^H-y js.n n^awaw-y neimaC "^e nexTa^ng^o • enei-jkH -xe Tca^p^ jmn'A.ococ TCTti'si
JUUU.OC T«noi iuujLoc 'seo'ypeqTaw«g^o -^e Kee cTepenccoTHp -sco aauloc -xeRawTa^ ee nTa^qTa^cyoi
«(3'i na^ioiT cTong^ a^noK g^to "^oneg^ eTf!ena>.icoT as.'yco neTna^.o-yoitT neTAiuu.a.'y g^wtoq on n».cong^
CT^tHHT (fol. b) enei^HTc necrtopioc jLinncTeine M.Moq g^juneiujo-sne no-yuiT ce^ioj^ efto^
HTs'OAi, ju.neinois' uuu.'ycTHpion cT^ena^i a^ncg^a^i jmneiawna^eeinaLTiauioc eno'yoing^ €&o\
nTcyxt-nrakCeliHc : —
Ret^ak?V.awion \h.
ncTenqg^OAAO^ocei a.n cseawirXor^oc Ainno-yxe «jn(fol. 3 fl:)-g^ice g^«Tca>.p^ a«.'yco •sea.-yc'^o'y
Aumoq g^HTca^p^ a.-yto ■sea.q'si ^ne lAnAto-y g^nrca^p^ ea>.qujojTie ntgepn ujuice efio\ g^nncT-
sAOO-yT Ka.Taw ee -xenoing^ne a.'yto npqTa^ng^one g^oic no-yTe «.a>,pqujcone nawn&.eexi&. : —
(fol. U) epiAcnia.
cyawTujTTg^ice juinne a.-yco cya^TAto-yne n^ococ nee6o\ g^iTnnno'yTe nicoT Tetb'ycic
<ca.p imnno-yxe na.TUja.'se epoc o-yH-y e6o\ juing^ice a^-yoj nToc T€TTa.ng^o iuinTHpq a..'yco
cp-xa^eiT enAAO-y a.Wa. kc toi equjoon efioTV. g^n-^o'yciaw no-yioT na'i nXot^oc neeJ&oX
g^jmnnofTe nicoT a^qTaoxio na.q uumm juumoq (fol. 4 a) no-yca^p^ euja.-ysnoc €[. . .] •xeKa.c
eqna^ojn g^ice eT[£iHH]Tn g^iuineTHn etgn g^i[ce] a.'yio nqjAO-y 'jscKa.c eqena^g^iin efioTv. g^iuinTawKo
umnjutcy g^OAAa^ioc nqT[o'y]nc nqcojiuia. uumm ejuuui[oq] g^oic no-yxe nqujome na^na^pxH
nnenTaw-yenKOTK iuinpwiuie c^p enxeng^e tgoon nigepn «juui[j]ce e&oX g^nnTjuoo-yT enca.n7V.ococ
nee6o\ g^jmnno-yTe nnor na^i nra^qg^^ynojuionH encJ^oc ea.q'si -"^ne iunAAO-y eT£iHHT[n] enToqne
n<soeic Aineocy ea^quju g^sce g^nTca^p^ Ka^Ta. nr'pa.d^H (fol. B) [enji-^.H •i.e na.n-jk.oRAiaw [eJTeoo'V
a.<ya> eT'sa.g^AA [cejcywui eeine eg^o-yn eTnjc[T]ic eTco'yTcon no-ypojiie nee npu>juie niiui
• V.Journ. Theol. Stud, v, 131. ^ Paris 131', fol, 42 appears to be from the same work.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 29
[el-Y^co lAwoc ^ewToq nuTi^q^^noiuonH enc[^]oc g^^^pon [e]T£.en*.i i.vic£^*.i «neij.iii.-
Below, an ornament and ic ^ nms..
65 [32].— Parchment ; a complete leaf; now 29X22icm. Pp. c^, c^, being the last
fol. of qu. T^, so presumably from the second volume of the MS. 2 cols., 26 lines.
Script : c/. Ciasca xxvi. No colours. Characteristic is the variously ornamented mono-
gram IS, iS nex^ &c., in the jower margin of many pages. To the same MS. belonged
Curzon no. no (pp. ^-n, cig-cttfi), Zoega ccxliiii (pIi?-p«H), Paris Vol. 131^ foil. 39, 40
(cnc-cnc).
Homily or Epistle. On p. cn^ the work ends with the subscription luia.nno'Y e^n-
iTHcic -\ The next page is occupied with a colophon, which, after the recital of a short
creed », states that 'this Kavcjv of the blessed Apa John' had been lost, until 'God gave
it us in a small book, written in ancient writing ' eqcHg^ «jvp;x^j>.ion K This was then tran-
scribed i^nnooneq as a memorial and entrusted to 'our fathers that are in the desert,' to
be kept in the church on the hill of the Virgin ®, so that all who wished might get comfort
therefrom and find grace with 'this great and perfect reXetos archimandrite, Apa John.'
That this is not Chrysostom is certain from the biblical quotations and the title archiman-
drite. John of Lycopolis has this title, Zoega p. 37, and would be honoured in Shenoute's
monastery; but no work of his is extant ^ The rank of John, bishop of Parallus
(Borlos)'', likewise excludes him. Nor does John 'the monk, of the Thebaid,' as yet
an obscure but prolific homilist, appear to be our author*.
The 32 Curzon leaves of this MS. are apparently the work of one author; for in
both its fragments frequent reference is made to the 'brethren,' whom the writer
addresses, and who dwell in 'the holy tottoi of Christ,' wearing the habit (rxviia, and
further, ' our holy father ' is cited in both (' the words of scripture and the saints, especially
of our holy father,' ' the commandments given us by God through our holy father,' ' our
holy father, in whom God spake'). His 'epistles' are quoted as follows: {p. oh) 'A
heathen or heretic or a blood-shedding gentile, if he turn to God, it is meet God should
receive him, rather than the brother of this sort, that doeth these abominations in His
holy TOTTOL, while bearing God's holy name and the (monastic) habit'; (p. oe) 'All the
sinners that have died, since Cain until now and those that shall die unto the world's
' Zoega's reference to ' classis iv ' is a mistake.
'^ P. oe has iwaLnnoy in the lower margin.
^ On prefatory creeds v. von der Goltz in Texfe u.
Unl., N. F., xiv (2), 97.
* Paris 131'. 49 Kecga.! wb.'f'yii'i^n- = scripti juxia
veterem formam, P. G. 43, 357 (Epiphanius, De Gem)
' More probably 'church of the Virgin on the hill.'
Her TOTTos in ' the desert of Apa Shenoute/ Paris 131'. 35 ;
her church in the White Monastery, Synax., 2 Ter (Tubeh).
° Unless he be identical with John tyKXucrTo^, archi-
mandrite of Siflt and afterwards bishop of Hermopolis,
contemporary with Theophilus (Zoega p. 107, Brit. Mus.
no. 184). Another John, of Scete, also a prophet, was con-
temporary with Theodosius II (Nau in Journ. As., 1903,
i. 243, cf. Brit. Mus. no. 333).
' He lived about a.d. 600 (zi. Hist, of Patriarchs
EvETTS, 477, Synax., 19th Kihak). Paris 131'. 15 is head-
ing of a sermon by him ' on St. Michael and on the blasphe-
mous books of the heretics read in the churches of the
orthodox ').
' Mr. E. W. Brooks has kindly sought in the Syriac
MSS. of his writings (Brit. Mus. Add. 17,169, 17,170, 14,611
and 17,167) for the long texts here described, but has
failed to find them. According to Cureton {Corp. Ignat.
352) he was a contemporary of Evagrius Pont. {ph. ca. 401).
The scribe of Add. 17,172 held him to be John of Lycopolis.
30 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
end, are taken down to Hell, even as the Gospel saith'; (p. "ie) 'Woe, woe unto them
that are not in this state and that have not this {sc. purity) in the congregations of God';
(p.TX^) 'Woe unto them that are companions one to another in slandering (/caraXaXia),
that run one to another in great eagerness, that they may fulfil it together'; (p. caa) 'It is
said concerning two races (of animals) that they do cast up their eVi6'u/xiat by their mouths :
one race is among the birds that are in the waters and the other is among the insects
that are upon the earth. Even so are such men as slander and as hearken willingly.'
The phraseology in some of these strongly recalls Shenoute\ 'Our holy father Apa
Athanasius ' is also quoted : (p. «^) ' Preserve the honoured image of man ; for thou
shalt not be called man when thou doest the deeds of bestiality {-aXoyov).'
The texts treat (Curzon) of repentance and its especial need for those dwelling in
monasteries ; of wisdom and its value. The unrepentant are likened to Cain, the men
of the Deluge, Pharaoh, those smitten in the desert, Korah, to those that refused the
prophets and apostles, to the heathen and the heretics. If the ancient world was not
spared, wherefore should we be ? (Zoega) Of the creation of Adam and his rule over
the beasts ; of Cain, Abel, Noah, Abraham &c. (Rylands, Curzon) Of philanthropy
and misanthropy, the charitable and the uncharitable. The latter shall stand upon the
left ; they belong all to the Devil. Of diligence at prayers (o-vVafeis). Of the blessedness
of those ' of our yStos,' and of them that understand good and evil. Of slanderers and
their hearers; they are like fornicators and thieves. What man sows shall grow,
and spread, whether evil or good. Of the Lord's Prayer, which is commented at length.
Finally, a long doxology, blessing God.
Characteristic of the largest fragment is the expression ' the Almighty {iravTOKp.) Jesus.'
The occasion of writing is indicated by pp. oh and c'A. of the Curzon fragment, where
reference is made to ' these five days ' that are quickly passing. But I do not know to
what season this could apply. The fast of Holy Week would last six days^
The biblical quotations in the various parts of the MS. are : (Curzon) Matt. viii. 12,
Prov. xxvi. 3, X. 13, Jer. vii. 23 (or xi. 4 or xxiv. 7 ?), Ps. Ivii. 5, 6, Prov. xviii. 9, xvii. 28,
xviii. 9, 10, Exod. iii. 5, Josh. v. 15, Acts viii. 23, Ps. xxiii. 6, John viii. 21, Heb. xi. 7, Gen. vi. 15,
2 Pet. ii. 5, ib., 2 Cor. xi. 13, John v. 25, (Zoega) Isa. i. 3, Gen. i. 28, xxvi. 23, xiii. 10,
xxvi. 12, xxxi. 12, xxxvii. 14, (Rylands) Prov. xvii. 5, Exod. iv. 17, Ps. cxxxvi. 11, 12,
Mark xii. 28-32, (Curzon) ib. 34, Luke x. 29 ff, i Cor. iii. 3, Matt. xvi. 27, i John ii. 11,
2Thess. ii. 3, i Cor. vi. 18, iii. 16, 17, Matt. xxv. 41, Amos vi. 12, Isa. xlv. 22, Jer. iii. 22,
2 Cor. vi. 17, I Cor. vi. 2, Matt. vii. 12, 13, ib. v. 44-48, Luke iii. 10, 11, Heb. xiii. i, 2,
Jer. ix. 7-9, Matt. vi. 3, v. 16, x. 26, i Tim. v. 25, Jer. xxvii (1). 22, Prov. xxv. 28, xix. 21,
XX. 6, Ps. xxiii. 6, Gal. v. 10, Ps. xxxii. 12, Ixxxviii. 16-19, Eccles. i. 15, Col. i. 5, Job ix. 25
Ps. cxxvi. I, I Cor. xii. 3, John xv. 5 ('without us'), Heb. xiii. 8, 2 Cor. ix. 7, Isa. Iv. 2
('Wherefore do ye labour'), Eccles. i. 9, 2 Tim. ii. 19, James i. 26, Ps. c. 5, xlix. 20-23,
Matt. xiii. 31, James iv. 11, Jer. ii. 26, Matt. vi. 9fiF., Eph. iv. 32, Matt. xii. 47-50, 2 Cor.
vi. 3, Gen. iii. 19, Isa. xl. 6, 22, 15.
' Dr. Leipoldt observes that this is true conspicuously ^ So in a sermon on Easter, Paris 131= 51 neicoov
of the first quotation. ngoof.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 31
Portions of these texts are in Leyden no. 81, Zoega no. ccxliv, Paris Vol. 131^.
125-133, while Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 229, Paris Vol. 130I 70, 126, Vol. 131^ 23 belong at any
rate to the same MS. as the two last of these.
66 [60].— Paper ; a bound volume ; 20 foil. ; 34 x 24 cm. 2 cols. Script : a modern
Egyptian hand. Copy made presumably for the Rev. H. Tattam, since there are many
annotations in his hand in the margins. A note, also by him, states that the transcript
was finished at Malta in 1839.
The text is that of the Curzon fragment of the preceding number, which had probably
been lent to Tattam by the 14th Baron Zouche (Robert Curzon). The original leaves
are copied in the sequence ce-cnfi, ^-n, «'. e. that in which they are at present, and pre-
sumably were then already, bound.
67 [24b]. — Parchment; 6 complete leaves; now 31x22 cm. Pp. Tqe-^, 2 cols.,
30 ruled lines. Script : v. the photograph of the last page, Hyvernat viii. 4. Small, red
ornaments beside each initial. From the same MS. as Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 198, Leyden
no. 67, Paris Vol. 130'^ 120, Vol. 131^. 66, 105, 106, 109, Curzon no. 109, flf. 7-14, and
possibly Zoega no. cc, though this has no coloured ornaments and a different style of
page numbers.
Shenoute, Homilies or Epistles of Pp. Tqe-TqS contain denunciations of various carnal
sins ; on pp. Tqe-=yc the text takes the form of a prayer or thanksgiving to God ; on
p. -yc, a new homily. The large initial letter of this last contains the scribe's name,
;)^picTot^opoc t^i.'Wiot^pivt^o'y [v. Hyvernat, /. c.) The text embraces that of Zoega
no. ccx* and the passage pp. ^-^ recurs in Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 194, f 4, while ib. no. 193
shows passages identical with the Curzon fragment of the present MS. The following
are examples of the text : —
P. TCje. o-yoGi ne TJs.TTe ng^oq «d.iJs.Tq iu.neTeuineTAiiakTO'Y enTJs.pno'jsc eg^cyn eg^pa^q
ew-yoj €j)^p«eqTc e!io\ g^npco TSig^oq «ee e«Ti.ppg^».g^ tifcWe g^«.nTpepigpn riToiju. nno-Y^J^A
xxb.yb.bJTe^ ^nno'^&i-s. juunm juujlo • npiOAJie CTcg^o-YopT eTCjuin^ecjs.g^o'Y -xenq g^i-scoq a.« dioX
•sexin^end^pjs.t^'Ycic 's.e.txntizs.b^y • cycon &.nne nTd^i-xooq 'senujs.'xe njvna^TH nTeiJUiinG «ptojue
iw-yco ne-YCAiOT jmnoitHpon ceg^oo-y €ne'Y*^KJ>>.®*>.pci». Js.'yui ne-ya^Ra^ea^pcia. g^ocy encTnH'y efco\
g^npojo-y A.'ypa^Tcoo'yn enTa^io tsJicoiULb- eiRcon ju.nno'yTe ntxis. no-ycog^ nnes.i?pe?Voc js.-ys.js.q
xjLjjLiK iKS-oeiTVe nn-i.e.ijuionion s^kti Tpe-yjuo-yg^ (p. Tqc) xxnud. eqo-ya.aii ^.-y^o-yg^ xxnn^
«e».Kewe&.pTo«.
o-ypoJAie «.£« KdwTJs. eiROjn junno-yTene npwAJie i.?V.?V.8. ©•yRa.RO-^a.i^jiion s.\He(ocne
npojjue £nTe.qton nTeqa^cxHimoc-ynH eneTepeo-ycnqe HTOOTq ejvqnTc eg^pa.1 g^iAnecuoeig^
epoq iuuuLin Auuoq eTpeqiUtoo-yTq «£Htc Jv-ya) «q«o'yo'yT ng^enROO-ye «AiAA«.q na.me
npujiue CTCooq enTJ^neiOTe eTO-yiwdii e^'yio cTnoei g^ng^co^i nisa. cg^a.1 eTfiHHTO-y g^HKG-yenicToTVJi
•seepeTCHqe iuine'yTJvRO g^Jkne'yTon cycs'opis' g^nAAn-yTVjc neaxnTe'.
1 ' The holy fathers ... in their epistles : " The sword of p. 52 2> 5- The prophets and apostles are caUed ' our holy
their destruction is in their bosoms, while they dwell (?) at fathers' by Shenoute, e.g. Clar. Press no. 31, 2.
the gates of hell." ' Another quotation is added in Zoega
32 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
P. Tq^. neTeAAnqco-Ytonq jm^vya^a^q «»^^ ng^e eqna.co'ynnno'YTe h nTa^qco-ynne^x^^c
ottcy «(3'i ncTeipe nneqAAeXoc iuumeXoc mjui».?V.js.koc £ipeq«KOTK Atng^oo-yT s.-yoJ ctowq
omoeiK g^mop«H g^j'smts'onc jui«&OTe nitx.
P. Tqe. «TORne nito-yTe juuue juis.'Ya.awK Jk-yio no-Yocin A.'yto nwng^ njs.rj^ooc n-soeic
nppo irna^nTOHpjvTCop aw-yio euj-se cynpiOAAe (p. y) g^i'suinKJs.g^ epeTeKjjie ng^HTcy g^no-yAte
H».i neTiunuja. ncyuiigT nes.K js.non "^e i^non g^eiKS'o'A. a.-yoi a^non g^e«p(OAAe a^tt JvuAAnTAte
c6oK efioTV g^npuin a.npc».nAA«TttO'y's THpw js.nn\dv«»k g^ioycon js.«[go>ne a.'XHewc nee ng^ena..-
Kis.ej>wpTOc imncKAATO eiio\ €.Tiie.n»^\ q-snio «TeiUAnTawTc&oi «(3'i neimS nTju.e cTuj&.'se g^nnen-
npod^HTHc enTik'yco'yainq efeoX •sea^qo-yciig^ njumAaw-y.
P. ye.. HcsuLisjULiKb^T a^-yoj wa.ia.TO'y MHeTKna^TMocy edoK £^«jinca.T».n».c jiAnneq*xJs.iA«.u)K
a.-yoi neqAAnT«.ce£iHc KCiu.ajuLdw;s.T eneipe nneTxte jumxok «juintgjs. ng^e«iu.&. nujoj(p. ^Yc)-ne
wikk jv-yco neneioiT iuinneKnnes. dw-yu) neKin.ccte7v.oc junneKcyto^ THpo-y • RCM.»aAJs.Js.T a.'yco
HSviivTo-y nnenTa-RnTO-y eg^pa.! g^nneg^ftH-ye M.n-i.iaiio'Xoc nee (read imng^e) eg^pa.1 g^nnno-yn
aw-yto cKg^a^peg^ on epoo-y eTJAg^e eg^pa^i enigtoKg^ eTA*Juia>.'y "sea.RO-yis.ujo'y ng^o*yo -^e nere-
utncyren T^ne eneg^ nneqg^^njviw'y ercg^oyopr ■see'ynjs.ujwne na^K A«JuiepiT ncynp. (End
of homily.)
The beginning of another homily refers to the crowds which had fled to the gate
of the monastery on the occasion of a Nubian inroad ^ : —
eio-yoig^ on ctoot -"^eoo-y (read e^^-) utn-soeic nno-yre a.'yto eujng^AAOT nTOOTq g^nneq-
avca^eon THpo-y enTa.qa.a^'y nuumawH -^na^-sooc ■jseninoa' JuuuHHOje n^^a^eiHc enTav'y(5'oei'\e
epon H ea.'yo'ytog^ slmjixxik junpo nnicyna.t'wcH a.'yco neyKWTe THpq jumne-yg^iojuie urnne-y-
ujHpe g^iocTe eTpe-ypai.'xo'yoiT nujo npwjuie h g^oyo epooy epenecnH-y THpo'y tga.TnneTeAinig'ojui
juuLioo-y •i.ia.Ronei na^-y nujojuiT ne.(stc expl.)
68 [23]. — Parchment; 6 complete leaves; now 27^x21 cm. Pp. cne-co. 2 cols.,
25 lines. Script : cf. Ciasca iii, especially for r and g^. Initials enlarged and, on some
pages, coloured red, as are the letters ^ and o; other pages have no colours. From
same MS. as Zoega no. clxxxix.
Shenoute, Homily by. Zoega's fragment shows that it is directed against an idolater,
possibly the Sovf (v. p. ^), who was seducing the people. The following are examples :—
P. c^. awTV-TV-a. nne^g^pnnpMJUia.0 npeq-sints-onc eTiutiAaw-y AinTO-yTv.a.a.'y ng^cofc e-xco epoi
ncawTpe-ysooc -seeRKTO nng^HT nng^HRe e&oTV. iuumon eTjuiepR^ia. g^eKS-uiAs. g^eig^ojft niA» na.pa.
Te-yfTOA* a^-yio expe-y-xooc •sea.qei eg^o-yn enenni t^a^nepuin a.qqej nncTcno-ywigT na^-y e-yujme
na^n •2£€iuineneuj(5'jL«.(5'oju. eK0i7v.*y juumoq,
P. c|^. nee on eTAAneqo-yeiTe Atn^a^c nneT-xeio-ya. epoq Teno-y a^-yoi AAneqTpenca.pa
nneT-xoj a*aioc cseo-yno-yTe a.«ne noTncT enecHT a.7V.?V.aw cena^noTneT a^-yio ncencoo a^-yco
ne-y'Xa.c na.nojg^s'e a^-yto nqeire AAircon eTepen-soeic ic na.Tcaiioo'y eneg^oo-y ene-yRcoionc.
P. ^. neTpg^OTe g^HTq eno-ypwAte eigevqAio-y ev-yco eg^HTq eno-yujnpe npcoAie na.i
euji^'yiijoo'ye nee no'yx°P'*"o<^ ne-yujofce j.n eg^enujHpe tgrui enawTcooyn euja.-yqojg-e a.-yw
nceTppe g^uinTpe-yccjOTJUi eneg^pocy eng^en£ia>.u}oop h a.-ynai.'y epocy.
' V. Leipoldt's Schenute 172 and in Aeg. Zeiischr. xl. 130, where this text is printed from Paris MSS. Cf. also Brit. Mus
no.351.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 33
Mg^eXTV-Hu 'i.oXoAASw e-sooc g^ajinTpeqei eneiAta. -seiwipAAoig^e pw -xeKpoo-YT.
P. c^c. cecg^o-yopT n&e\ neT-soj jumtoc ■xeneiga.'Yc^o'Y nno-yTc h •seyjekpeno'YTe juo^
cecg^o-YopT n&€.i neT-xco aluoc "seeuj-seo'YKO'YTene nno-yTe e^g^poq juneqeijuie '2senT»>n'2>.ia.-
fioXoc €1 T(on nTaw-y-xenivi e^ioTv. •ses.'YctoTjji g^ueicofi nppo nno-YTC nnj>.nTU)Kpa.Tcop eq-sno-Y
nn-^k-ftwiAioiu ^TiXAXiKy •senTa.Kei tuju AAno-YeiAte enno-Yc nneTo-YcwTAj. epoo-y cseg^j^n (r^aa? g^s^g^)
Hcon j.nno-yTe uiiv-xe g^nnecpj^r^H. This is compared to Elisha's question to Gehazi
(2 Kings V. 25), and similar lessons are then drawn from God's questions to Adam
(Gen. iii. 9) and to Moses (Exod, iv. 2), Joseph's to his brethren (Gen. xlii. 7), Christ's
concerning Lazarus (John xi. 34), God's to Abraham (Gen. xviii. 9), the angel's to the
women (? John xx. 13), Christ's to Mary (iia^pig^aom, ib. 15), or on the road to Emmaus
(Luke xxiv. 17), or to the disciples (John xxi. 5 and Mark vi. 38), or the woman (Luke
viii. 45). Then p. co : g^ojuioicoc epuja.nTK*.Rid. jutneKeioiT nca^'i.&.nd^c ntog^ h necnws'e
ng^HTK to ng^e^^Hn ncpg^o-yeui^g^K MJLt.nT».Tn&,g^Te -"^na^-xooc eig^oAio^ocei rnxxe -secY
juLonon qcoo"Yn -seeic necnoq g^a^poc juumuTcnocyc npojuine ».W»i. qcoo-yn juluoc ■sinecnoHTc
SIC
UTecjuuAivdw'Y epigjs.no'YRepaviue'yc pavTcoo-YK Ai.ncg^itJs.Js.'y nT2>.qT*>Ai.eiotj g^uneqcg'i'S g^jiineqwng^
ic WToq coo*Yn enenTJs.qn?V.».cc»i iixMXOoy gn©H neTcoo-yK '3:eneq(5/c expl.)
69 [34, 28, 23 a, in this order]. — Parchment; 8 complete leaves; now from 28|x24|
to 32 X 25 cm. Pp. 5Ie-f (the last of qu. S). 2 cols., about 30 lines. Script : c/. Ciasca
xi, Hyvernat xi. 4. Its peculiarities are indicated in Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 202. From
same MS. or by same scribe as Brit. Mus. no. 202, Paris Vol. 130^ 75-83, Vol. 130^ 62,
Vol. 131*. Ill, Vol. 131^ 91, no. Vol. 1311 38, Vol. 129^*. 130, ZoEGA cxciv, cccviii (2),
Leyden no. 80, Cairo no. 8006. It is clear from some of the pagination and incidental
quire-marks that all these are from at least two distinct volumes ; e.g. our leaves have
the same pages as some of Zoega cxciv, while the pages of another part of that fragment
are the same as part of Brit. Mus. no. 202; again, Leyden 80, pp. c^, co with quire-
mark iH, would scarcely be from the first volume of the MS.
iShenoute, Homily or Epistle by ^ The text is partly identical with Zoega no. cci
(p. n = Z., pp. n©, o, p. He col. 2 = Z., p. o*:, p. ^ col. 2 = Z., p. op). The author rebukes vice
and exhorts to virtue, addressing himself to nuns as well as to monks. The following are
examples of the text not given by Zoega : —
P. «. n&.K&.©Js.pToc j>>.« juumAwTene o-yptojue eq«8kg^AA cYncap-s iuumoq efeo\ jmnpioAjie
eTO'Y».J>ii cy-^e o-Yg^no ikh juuua>.Te eqn».pu}is.'Y *.« eek«>.q ne'Yci^. Atn-soeicire ner-jsevg^iu.
e-Ynojp-s jujuoq eSioX jutneTTMH-Y uawTis. Ke«TO?V.H e^A-TV.*. nonHpon itiju. -sinng^i^n ers'ooM.e
ujawg^p*.! ee-YnoKpHcic g^€«*.K«>.©ivpTonn€ ^.-yw nerna^'xtog^ epwo-y eTen».ine nqjs.^.'Y equj&.ttTAA-
ca^g^wq eiio\ ajuuioo-y qnjvigwne nawKa^ea^pToc nns.g^piLinno'YTe nee eT€g^en»LK»>e».pcia.iie
Mofie niAA ima.^pHKpjuinno'YTe n»ju.e T».iTe ee eTO-Y-sio juumoc eg^en-xma.cTHc nceccYTion
d.11 •sea.Ka.eJvpToc cT&ene'Y^fiH'Ye n*.Kiwe*.pTon a.'Yto hctco-ytwu 'seKa.ea^poc cTfiene'Yg^'Ye
n'^iKdkioK i\yi>i n.e.'Y^.^n juujlc.
' Leipoldt, Schmute i6o, holds the authorship doubtful.
34
SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
P. nc. MTjy.iTa.'Yena.i *.« (p. n^) woe ng^enpa.co<Y neng^fcH-Ye t^^^P KeTTpeitei^».o£€ -^g^a^n
epon a.-yoi Ma.MO'YC cf^ a.p«. TniiJv«jieTi.«oei «.p*. Trm».g^(o cpon encwo-yg^ M^n eg^o-Y"
no'Yopt'H g^fjineg^oo-Y itTopi^H Attms'to^n e&o\ Atn^a^n «**€ junno'VTe cuj'setteinortHpon
«Tei(5'oT ujoon a.tt eic o-yno-Yon epoq^ AineTOja.'xe •seq-scu juneTenqujoon »>n eig-xeceigoon
•^e aw'yto cepg^o-yo cie cepnofie na\ M€T(3'«&.piKe cncTUj^w-xe.
70 [24 a] — Parchment ; 8 complete leaves ; now 32-3 x 24-3 cm. Pp. c\o-c?i^. 2 cols.,
32 lines. Script : v. Mingarelli, Aeg. Codd. Reliq., p. 30, no. iv. Initials moderately
-enlarged, without ornaments or colours. By same scribe as Zoega ccxiii, cclxxvii(i),
Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 204, Paris Vol. 78. 41, Vol. 131=. 54, 67, Vol. i3i«. 32 ^ and Mingarelli
no. iv.
Homily, probably by Shenoute, on God's (or Christ's) creation of the universe, His
favour and protection to Israel; on Christ's humble birth, human life, sufferings and
passion (with very many quotations from or references to the Gospels); on the punish-
ment of the wicked and the blessedness of true believers. P. "S shows the end of the
homily. The following are examples: —
P. cA.e. nenTi>.qnj!kTawCce ttniitof?" nppo e«>.qi«.o'YO'yT ng^eitppioo'y (p. cSi) cyTA.'xpH'y
ea>.qqtOT€ efeo^ Mg^ewg^eeitoc enA.igaiO'y «».i eTepeTop<?H g^i-snne'yKeujoj'sn nenTJs.qTpen(5'epto&
•jumai-YCHc KToq c-yg^oq TTa.A.iM o« ea^qKToq e-yarepoife A.qujirtne g^nTcqs'i's itee exeneqc
MXtOC.
P. CAiii. R&.I t^«>,p a^qigine g^waiq eT^ieg^eng^fiH'ye nee «o*yp(o*jie nawTcocyn nee nxa^q-
"xneneitoT iUTiu}Hpeiyfui nTA.qo'yuJuj eTAkXa'oq -seeic s^o-yHp no'yoeiu} "sinTawneki TJs.g^oq g^coc
euj-xenqcoo-yit Js,n itee on nTJs.qujine eT&e^A.'^A.poc •senTiwTeTnKa.».q Toin.
P. cH^. •'^g^THK enecjiioT iLinpcoM.e nTJvg^a^g^ ng^wfe t»lKo «TooTq h neqeine "seeqc
nawig Ajuume A.'yu) Hnd^eijuie -seneine nTa^qujione u.np(ou.e g^junTpeqpnofie jumncs^nciouj
nTa>.qigoiine ujuon a.n'soeic ujtone ng^HTq eTfiHHTn g^jiinTpeq ppuijuie ujiwnTqjuinptOM.€
CTeqa^p^H h TeqjLinTawTnofie AAnTiunTc&,eie nTev^-y^H najopn g^jven ju.n».Tcujcone
nikK8ke&.pToc.
Tto eTU) T€no*y nneriuie Ain'soeic ic ncena.'y epoq a^n nee eTcHg^ .... Tto eToj nnexp-
jmoeig^e Teno-y e-snneqts'oiu iunneqg^fiH'ye THpo-y e-ycooT**. epoo'y g^n(p. cHe) ne'yAta.&.-xe
M.nnenTaw'ynjs.'y enAia^ein «.nnT».?V.(5'o THpo-y HTSkqjva.'y jutne-yAATO eiio\ h onTe'yAJtHTe
aw-ypa^TnA-g^Te o-yHp nT-ynoc unonnpon ea.'ysoKO'y efeo\ gAAnjjiaw AineKpa^nion ojuinTpe-y-
ujujne noyju.o'yser ncycoT g^nTKA.KiSk g^iTHTecino nneTg^i'scooy.
' The use of OYon with o-^n. is sometimes remarkable.
It means either (i) 'There is (are) who . . .'e.g. Zoega
352 OYHOTOit A1114.Y Tenoy, 355 OYnoYon eqeipc,
437 tieTeoYnoTT'"^ nTooToy, Rossi II, i. 74 oyito-yost
ejwqposoYWTe, Stern § 265 oY«ofoii eqo nc\«.x*'^f<"^
and Boh., Mus. Guim. xxv. 8 0^110^011 oypo e-xitniK&gi,
Luke xxiv. 39 oykoyok juuu.01 i^\ (.yovra. (Boh. eoyore);
or (2) ' There is a debt, responsibility, with him towards . . . ,'
e.g. in the present text, and in no. 68, C5, nn&£pnp(DAi.e
uft.p niAi eTgeXnic {sic) eic OTfoyo {sic) noyon epoi
ntooTOY a.TfW OYenTa>Y cpoi AJUu.«.Te, ih. c^*., cpu{«>.n-
nqcfiOYi . . . cgo^ep genpwAie . . . ofenoyoit epooT,
Brit. Mus. Catal. p. 163 neTeoyno-yon epoi ngHTq,
Zoega 480 CTpenereoTnoTfon cpoq kw eAo\. Obscure
is here no. 70 CAi.e=Mark xiv. 63 nepxpuws'e xertOY
AiAiitTpe epoy noyoit (Woide, Balestri epo^ •smTeito-y,
cf. Boh.)
' Correct reference thus to Paris MSS. in Brit. Mus. Catal.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 35
P. cue. es.'Ye^Tnc'Yppo -xe g^tocoq dw-yto nno-yTC iicawp^ max enige Jk-YO-ywiu epenecwoq
g^pjKi g^i-xiiTcoo-yg^e u-scoo-y AiMne-YRcigHpe niKtiK ts'ot juma^aoAO'YX iuumd^Te e^M exg^opig
eg^pa.1 e-xojo'Y UTa.'YOAAKq a^XTVa. Hn.TiK nuji MTopc^H THpc UTawCO-Yio ecei €g^p».i e-xwo-y *.'yw
on ecn^s.eI.
CYnoAiTe-Ye g^iio-YAie g^oeiiie eyiKC\ie.i g^no-YAinTna.peenoc g^etiRoo'Ye e-yg^a^peg^ ene-Y'^aojioc
g^oiue e^-yqi Aine-yc-'foc jv-Yo-Yawg^o-Y iicojq g^enKOOfe efca^awMiy nng^HKC g^micTUjon na.'y
g^oitte CYiHAAUje g^Mg^enigTV-TV. iuing^ennHcTiaw'.
71 [30]. — Parchment; 2 complete leaves; now 31x24cm. Pp. [qa., q&]; qc, q-a..
2 cols., 27 or 28 lines. Script : c/. Hyvernat xi. 3, though there the character is smaller.
From same MS. as Brit. Mus. no. 213, Leyden no. 68 and Cairo no. 8009 ^
From a Homily or Epistle by a successor or disciple of Shenoute. On the blessings
of Christ for the righteous and on the punishment of the wicked. Quotations : i Cor. vi. 9
and V. 11; also the following from 'our holy father 3, which he said and wrote as a testi-
mony to all generations unto the world's end,' (p. qfc) ■xeo'yoi wm •sea.'yfj'onT nee no-ypeq-
•sicye a^'Yco a^'ycoug^T nee KCYpeqgtOTfe hs^wr g^iTno'Y^^C'ceXoc na^Tna^ eg^pa^i enTonoc e.^
«g_HTq -seKawc €TeTuna>.eijuie -sejutneii'xeXawaw'Y nuja^-se equjofie enawttecipa^c^H ; and again, a^-YW
qpiui«Tpe OK nuumawK wcS\ nexai^io'^iKisSi tieitOT g^niienTakn'soo'Y "sinnujopn 's.evis.Wf. ee
eTiiawujwne Kitpeqpuofie THpo-y. The first of these (to ng^HTq) recurs in Brit. Mus. no. 214
and Lemm {Kl. Kopt. Stud. no. xlv. 0194) has shown that the words are Shenoute's.
Those immediately following (-seHa.c), on the other hand, occur in MS. Curzon no, cf
(on which v. no. 65), and, together with the writer's style, suggest that this fragment is
likewise by the ' John ' to whom the other is ascribed.
Further examples of the text : —
co'YitneTn^me aw^YW TeTiiuiH jmncTng^tofi (o ncTpoKg^ nca. iteifeoTe a^-YW eTpg^o-YcswH
uAioof eiioK g^nwTonoc june^^ itce-siTH-YTti g^ioo-Y eg^o-Yn £Miuin'YXH enTa.'YO'YWM aiaioo-y
MHTit epa.TO'Y Kwa.cce?V.oc enTa.'YRto ncwo-Y WTe-Y^^pX" '^T^* eg^pa.1 a.-ynopne'Ye Ainttigeepe
itnpujjuie a.'YW epa.TO'Y nncH^awC wa.px^'JOC «Ta.<YUjTopTpnRa.g^ g^Aine-Yioitg^ a^-YW epa^TO-Y
HnpAico-i-Oiuia. jui«t<OAAoppa. ita^i WTawO-YRWg^T g^too-y ^oK g^n-me AAno'yeHn a^qpoKg^o-y
€Tfe€TiuinTpeqnKOTK M.img^oo'yT neTwujfeeepe ca^pne Taw-yco niteTticnH'y a^nite epawTO-y nwg^eX-
^H itpequjJXUjeei'i.ajXoK epa.TO-y KKg^a^iperiKoc jumo-yon «iai CTnop-s €feo\ nTKa^eoAiim
eKK^Hcia. epa.TO'Y nwio-yxa.! itTa^-yc^o-y »xne^ jiino'yon m%x UTa.'ysiujo'SMe eg^o-yn epoq
'smuujopn.
ena.1 neTniiaw-sooq g^iio-yciige g^MTfea^cawMoc jmnKWg^r litmqnT eTpwRg^ AineTncioua.
AtitTeTeTitvy-YXH JUuiAJ^^a^^ot aw-yto eT-siK^a. nTeTnvJr-yxH Ai«n€Tiica>A»2. euneTeTifsi c&o\
^juineqcMoq nex^ Ti (o npeqnROTH iumMeoo-yT j^TeTnpo-yN no-ywT Aiun-xiJ^oXoc g^it^en-sHp
c'YTOouie epwTit a.n a.-yio £ng^encna.Ta.:\a. nno-yTii ^nne ejvqAie£TteTng^HT j^qnooueq j.-yio
awqcepjuneTKito'yc.
1 This passage has a marked resemblance to that from Mus. Catal.no. 213 ^ t ^ c^ .
SHmovTE^sBJscahamCi.vu,Copi.Osiraca,m.i3. . "^V ^dy father' also m the Leyden fragment
== On the title occurring in the Cairo fragment, v. Bnt. (p. 333)-
F 2
36 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
72 [36].— Parchment ; 6 complete leaves ; now 32I x 24! cm. Pp. THe-rf . 2 cols.,
36 lines, pricked down middle of leaf. Script : cf. Ciasca xxv, though there the letters
are heavier and closer. Initials moderately enlarged, accompanied by small floral scrolls
in red and green. By the scribe of Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 257 and a number of leaves in
Paris {v. op. cit.), of which 1321. 56 at least seems related in contents to ours. V. also
Forbes Robinson, Copt. Apocr. Gasp., xxii.
From a Homily, apparently upon the Virgin or the Birth of Christ. Mary is likened
to Gideon's fleece, to a well-watered land whence the rod of Jesse springs. Joseph
renounced all worldly possessions to obtain Mary \ She is a pearl in the midst of other
jewels, in a meadow girt about by the sea, the fish in which live all at peace. When
the pearl's time is fulfilled, it joins that other pearl which lies below the water in its
shell -seK, and together they mount up and illuminate the field and trees. The pearl in
the meadow is now named *w;)(^«wthc, according to the reckoning nwcon of its time, which
is mo, that is, 1000 and iqo and 10. Now 100 is 10 times 10 aiht amjiht, and this is
Jesus ; for He is a»ht (truth) ^- On the road to Jerusalem, Mary brings forth her child
in a wayside tomb and lays him in a manger. Joseph calls in Salome, the midwife,
who forthwith proclaims the virgin-birth. The very flesh which Jesus had from Mary
shall sit on the Father's right. For Him who bade the earth be the ix-i^rpa of all men
did the Virgin suffer in childbirth. The magi forsake their magic and bring gifts. Herod
thinks they come to seek John the Baptist; whom, being unable to find, he slays
Zacharias. The latter is secretly buried; none see his blood. The weeping of Rachel
(Matt. ii. 18) is explained by the story of an Israelite mother's bereavement in Egypt,
There was joy in all the world at Christ's birth ; he reopened to men the gates of Paradise
and took in the soul of Abel, so that his blood, which still cried out, might be silenced.
The phoenix, burnt upon the altar, rises on the third day as a worm from the ashes, grows,
again puts forth wings and every 500 years returns to the temple and altar {sic expl.)
Forbes Robinson, /. c, xxiii. 196, 235, has translated considerable passages of the
text and noticed its relations to the Protevangelium &c.
73 — Parchment; a fragment; 191x25cm. 2 cols. Script: cf. Hyvernat xii. 2.
Initials &c. red.
Homily (?) relating here to the Virgin's conception (Luke i. 39 ff.) The following
occur : —
g^w '^njvtow ^uipic cyno-ycid. ^^^^<3'oul(3'A^ g^Mtta.s'i'x €TR«.\».g^H KT&.(5^pHn Ta.njk'Y ^[ea. .]c<itoc s
Hg^H[Tc &](dpe efioTv. [t&.Jha.'y eiicKi^e nTJ^-YtocR na^TTciiRO Ainnci.nei;x^ponoc cawVAio'vp «eptoTe
n'^n«>.Ka>.TOOT e[fco\
«Tep€iu)g^».nnHc na^-y [eJTjAS.a.'y «neq['xo]eic jvcei €p«wT[c itJTeqAjusa.-y a.q[ujTop]Tp eTCi
eq2^[MOH] &.qcKipT[ak.
■ Of. Matt. xiii. 45- upon the word here should show that the writer was an
' For this obsolete word cf. Erman, Aeg. Zeitschr., Egyptian.
1883, 96, 1895, 49; also.Leyden Catal. 459. The play 3 nXor«oc seems unsuitable.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 37
TCA.p^ Ain7V.ot«oc T».i CTO no-YJv ncvyiOT jmnTAinTiio'yTe nneg^ UTa.'YCOTqq epocTe t&oxx
74.— Papyrus; a fragment; 11 x 15I cm. Script : cf. Brit. Mus. Catal, Pll. 9, no. 279,
and 10, no. 967. 2 cols.
Homily (?), relating here to Christ's conception and birth, on the 27th of Epiphi.
The following phrases can be read : ]pn eqp«.iye a.'yco eqpocYT ne-se^q na^c 'S6'x;^».ipe
TenTekC(3'«2^juoT n-soeic KtJtu.e ^a^ipe Tppoi ew-yw TAna.aw'y [. . .] nppo[
75 — Parchment; a complete leaf; 13 x 14 cm. Script : c/. Hyvernat x. i col.
Homily (?), relating here to Christ's birth and baptism and to our redemption thereby.
The baptism by John is narrated, with incidents of attendant angels and of waters in
awe receding. The heavenly voice says : ' This is my beloved son, in whom my will
hath been fulfilled. Obey ye him.'
Begins ]na^p eTO'Y«>^J>«i» iLii^.pi8>. ^.c-snoq maji eg^pa.1 e'SJU.nKs.o . Ends ju.j>.penqi e.ho\ ^jui[
76.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9I x 13 cm. Script : c/. Ciasca vii for certain features.
Homily (?)', commenting on the narrative of Christ's Passion.
]cMoq TJvi cynTe Te-'^ia. KTiwne^^ -sooc ■se-'^ofce eT^HHTc g^iinec^oc • MTcpenio'Y'^k.M
Mg^oo-y awiTaomocY v's^.y Ainjs.TO'YTekTV.oi enc-<|oc •se'^[
] blood. This then is the reason (airta) why Christ said, ' I thirst,' upon the cross.
When the Jews that were around the cross heard (the words) ' I thirst,' and had beheld
the soldiers [
] vinegar into my mouth, that I may (?) find cause (dTroXoyta) to give, on that day,
in the time when I come in the last day. For I told them, ere I was raised upon the cross,
that I [
77.— Parchment ; a fragment; 23x22 cm. Pp. ^, ^. 2 cols. Script: hand of Brit.
Mus. Catal. no. 230^.
Homily, here quoting the Beatitudes (Matt. v. 4 ff) and admonishing to piety, charity
and other virtues.
» The ist pers. sing, in the second passage suggests a text like that in Revillout's Apocr. Copies, Patr. Or. II. 163.
» ^/.J., p. 519.
38 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
78.— Papyrus; a fragment; i4|xiicm. Script: recto, rounded, upright uncials;
verso, sloping, ligatureless. Fibres on recto ->.
Recto : Greek text, treating of doctrinal (Christological) questions.
Tito npi €m».i I ] a.'YTO'Y toic rti | ] ^ eit to> npl | jf eeoTHc e-a-H | ] k*.i A^-yToc
T . . I ]MmTe[
Ferso : Coptic text, on similar subjects.
] eneg^o-YO aa[ | kcjuiot nncT-si eg^cyK e.^ \ g^ito-YJUte nenTaw'Y'snoq[ | epen^i nHuj ».n itce«[ |
IKS'! Tts^in-sooc RbJviK [T]t^(iinH [ I n-soejic g^junTpqujujne «c».p^[ | ]^q &.non neTAAHp »>'Yw[ | ]k-
nH-ye (TO-YTccTin erased) g^iT[ | JcTpneTo-YH-Y e6o\ e[ | JaLTAiitTo-y*. neTO'Yeetop[ei AiAAoq
79.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4I x i8| cm. Script : sloping uncials, cf. Hyvernat x.
Homily (?), here relating to Susanna and the elders.
Fibres -^. ]'so'YTJvqTe n... «p(p jui^pitMa.'y on | -seo-y neMTa^qujcone imenpecfi-YTepoc
CMiKy I cTg^nT&a^'Y'X.toii g^ajinTpe'yenie'yiAi eco'YCJ)wit[M«>.] | fc«w ...[... . m]kotk «eM.».c awnncyTC |
Fibres f . k]tok •a.e g^tocoK ceAjto-YKg^ hjuok dL-yto ^wpic naw . . . | o-yn o-ynois' k-sswC** ».ig
. . . nT».naAH . « . cjuihtm | 'senjvd.c eq . . Ho-y uja^mg^Awg | n nt\TeAX<fMX&o»x . . . . [ |
. .]'s«TiTp«.ni'^a>, €t[
80.— Papyrus; a fragment; iilxiicm. Script: small, few ligatures. Fibres on
recto (?) |.
A collection of Aphorisms, mostly from Solomon or Sirach, but with extra-biblical
additions. One quotes 'a philosopher.'
+ eio einaw'Y^ ene^cefeHc eq'sic[e iuioq | itoe itnueTpoc €n\ifca>.«oc js.i[c8kTq | a^to-seit
imcK^TtTq a^iigiHe [. . . . | vi\[. . . . | + jvysino-y cyt^'yTv.oco'q^oc "seo-yne n | T^g^o
epa>.Tq eno-yno^ic ne-sa^q "se | goTa>.n Te epgj2>w«neRO'Yi cujta* | eca^nnoa' ».y(o nTnnos"
ga^peg eTg^oT[e] | nn-xoeic nawJi'i.toc cna^iguine ecTaw-xpH-Y | + co?V.OAx.o>tf a^qRuiT eitcifHi a^^TVak.
jmepen | eT-soce ofoig g^«Tajuiiio Wfj'i'x ua^Ta^ T|ge eTCHg^ -seTncTe n».eponoc aw'yw nK».gne |
ne ng-ynonoTion ena.'Yep[HT]e +
Ferso (other direction) : + na^tgnpe ctoTju eca.Ta.cfcto «nepTa.n | g^oTK ^ AAHcawpe^ msut
e-soi KneKJUiHCTHp[i] | on epoq | + eaa^peneTTi * geno-Ygton kto efcoX | eg^entopRH u}a.pe-
^enokCopoK 5 jgajfe | nefia.TV. cneptoo-y | + nnepepajfenp enTige 'xttn€TeT[. . . ] | «co*y-
cwfee nc(>j[R] I -fcygHRe" n-sawCigHT AJino'ypejuuji[awo] | «peq«in(3'0Mc n-soeic aaoctc wjui[oo'y] I
81. — Papyrus; a fragment; 4IX9I cm. Script: sloping semi-uncials. Fibres on
recto \.
Festal Epistle (?). This is made likely by the phrase ' as the time (we ?)
' Ps. xxxvi. 35. ' Isa. Ixvi. r. " Prov. xxi. 14. ^ C/.i Eccli. viii. 2.
' Eccli. xxxiii. 21 (xxx. 29). This, with the same addi- ' Cf. Eccli. xxv. 2.
tion, in Berlin Aeg. Urk., Kopt. no. 32, § 50.
HOMILIES, EPISTLES etc. 39
approach the Feast of the Resurrection/ by the Hteraiy script and by the text being
confined to one side of the leaf^.
JpnAiee-ye imeooo'Y "**[
Ferso blank.
82— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8 x 15 cm. Script : c/. Zoega's 9th class for some features.
I col.
Festal Epistle (?, cf. no. 81) with a quotation from the 2nd \6yos of 'Gregory, the
most saintly bishop ^'
j-yeniiX^eipi p«.p eqi AiAid.-y n[, juneeoo-y g^iTKReneeoo'Y[, ]po<^ niteg^ioo-ye
eTco'YTU>[«, ]ppHcopioc ng^a.dtoTa.Toc tte[nicKonoc, ]£AAnjui€g^cHa."Y n\ococ HTi5.[,
]Md.K ««eTepen\ococ cgng^jce «g^H[TO'Y
Ferso blank.
83 — Papyrus; a fragment; 11x40cm. Script: slightly sloping uncials; cf. Hyver-
NAT X. Fibres on redo |.
Festal Epistle (?, c/. no. 81), treating here of doctrinal questions (the character and
relations of the persons of the Trinity).
Is. €£^o['Yii I ] na-T-snoq [ | ] jik-su^x^poitoc j^ycd 2.^en[ | ejioiT ew-sn^ponoc a.-yco £^*weH
fe g^no-yg^e KJvTT«>.'yoc juepeneiioT pjs.p no>u>ne €.n[ | Jpujnpe h lAmTaT e[To]'yd.«w[6
n[ig]Hpe ueqncooine €T(3^mpeiujT h junndw €qo'ya.Nj& [ | ] nennal eqcyjve^ A*eq[n]u)Ci)it[e ....
&.[TAt.]KTg^i'xiOTHc jLineiuiT H itujHpe A^qujoon ca^p MakT[ | noijcone n&\ itg^s-^ioTHc •X^'P' • • •
HTO'yei Tcyei nttg^'ynocTdkCic dw'yu) e-ynop-s e^n eTiuin[T | ](5' ttTcyci**. TeTpi&.[«: ^^]a^p
eT[about 16 let.] ttJs.Tco«Tc lu&.'ysiHne . . t .itxtoc 2^««[
Ferso blank.
' The only Festal Letter extant in the original, Grenfell- ^ I have not found the words here visible in the and
Hunt, Gk.Pap. II. 163 = New Palaeogr. Soc, Ft. 3, pi. 48, Oration of Gregory Nazianzene.
is written thus.
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS
84.-Parchment; a fragment; 5x13! cm. 2 cols. Script: small, square uncials,
»., Ai, "Y each in a single stroke as in Brit. Mus. Catal., PI. 8, no. 171.
Adam and Eve. From the apociyphon ed. Tischendorf, Apocal. ApocK, 1866,
'Apocr. Mosis,' f^ 31, 32 (beg. ^ woa-ov xpo^°^)> but with considerable differences^
Redo :
[. . .]€ "-^Hi^pRe
[oj-ynp npojuine
[e]iong^ • juinpg^en
[n]g^o)fe €poi n&.
[cs]oeic &.-^d.«jL
[n]c(jaTn me.
[njnoyTe ' to
[Te awj-^a^Ai ne
Verso : ] ? ?
T20L10- epoi -seit
TJk uumoc en-xec
nOTHC AARTH
pq •seeneqneik
ikni'Xi «&.! itis'i
nnoyTe -sen
neqitiktift. g^js^poi •
TOTe »>.cTUioyn
ne-sa^q •seeiujS
Aioy A«.np['s]cog^
sic
n-xoeic T«no
oy nquja^-xe was.
AAHTK €t6h
HT • nqn».o6ujq
KT&.p e^n epoi * «^'\
"Xsw qnswtgine n
p. .«.[
«&. ui«tai.h[t]
noes' ^ iueT[aw]
itoiaL njwi '2£e^>w[I]
na..p&,6&. A*.n[eR]
juiTO efeoX • ■^[tio]
feg^ ULULOK nei[oiiT]
Mpeq«i[sw«g^THq ■<^]
JUieTJ>.lt0[l&. ltA.l]
] how many more years I have to live. Hide not the thing from me, my lord Adam,
elect of God.' Then Adam said unto Eve [
] Adam. He said, ' When I die, touch me not in my place, until the Lord send and
speak with you {pi.) concerning me. For He will not forget me, but will seek [
] gave it (?) me. For I know not the manner of my meeting with the ruler (Seo-TroxTjs)
of all, whether God will threaten (dTreXelv) me or whether He will have mercy on me.'
Then [Eve] arose [
] mercy (?) and greatness. Give me repentance (/ieravoia), for I have transgressed
{vapaPaCveLv) before Thee. I beseech Thee, merciful father (?), give me repentance [
' The fragment Berlin Kopi. Urk., no. i8i, is also from an Adam apocalypse. ^ Perhaps Ta>e.c ?
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS
41
85 [25].— From the earlier texts of the palimpsest no. 62, which see.
Fol. 5. From the same MS. as foil. 1-3. Pp. [kS:], IS. Of fol. a much is illegible
or uncertain, while the beginnings or ends of many lines are hidden by the present
binding. The text relates a legend of the building of Solomon's temple. ThabOr,
king of the gentiles {^dvo-i), appears to meditate war with him; but hearing at night
the noise of the spirits (Sat/AoVtoi/) whom Solomon was forcing to build for him, he
is terrified and realizes that for such an adversary he is no match ; he would be
trampled down like the potter's clay. At the end of the fragment is a reference to
the SeKavot,
I have failed to find any trace of such a story. The name Thabor might suggest
the well-known Thamur-Shamir-Sachr ^ ; but the legends have apparently no common
element except the temple building.
P. [h5I] ] . • • coXo
[juiio]h nppo &HK
]n encTKOi
]h • nppo
[ej&iiojp £cocoq
]»LToq g^noy
]«KOTK JUL
[n]£io\ a>.-c(o
[a>.q]ijiOKJU.eK xi
[juoq] n^i e&.£itop
[npp]o fseM(3'i
jneoyoeiuj
p]no?V.ejJioc juin
[co?V.o]iJiu)n nppo
]iteq'sopAi
[AJinJHi Ain-soeic
]c -^e ■^KA.pno
[■Xeiajoc «jujui&.q
JKJvTiwCTpen
jjuiWTepo
]it 'seeq'sopjLt g^n
]t rseqneikp
_[no]?V.eAAOc junco
[?V.o]a*.ojm • €IC
[n-^jiklAAOniOK TH
[poy] • a^yei ey . Tn
awYHO-xoY
fiioK g^awg^TAJin . . .
juinepne • dwYW
g^ennois' Mg^fcHo-ye
nswajwoy jv-y
ujoane g^iT«T&.
ujH KMtone «T&.y
no-soY e^oK g^ojc
«^e CTpenKdig^ kia*
€JLl&.Te • tlTC
peqcwTAA epooy n
&\ e&.£i(ji)p nppo
jvqujTopTp eiAd.
TC dL-yto &.qneg^ce
JUnppO CoTV-OAlOiK
ne-sswq nawq «£
n&.COK COTVOJIAWW
cyne neig^pooy jum
«ei(3'[ojii.] nTdw-yojui
ne • dwpny epe
nKJs.2^ iutn . . .
ctofie jLinecrt^Y
&.nppo co?V.OAi(on
cw&e ncsevq -se
Auuon n«.co« xx
nppg^OTC CMKOTK
{sic) n&.K
' V. M. GrOnbaum, iV^Kif Beilrage 288 and in ZDMG. xxxi. 204; also Singer in Z./ur deutsches Allerlum xxxv. 183.
G
42
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
Aionion «e«TJv'y
ei eyoiT ncone
T««*SOI xinHi
Atn^oeic eToy
KiOT Ajumoq •
KTepeqctOTAA eM*.i
KfJi e2s.feiop nppo
ujTopTp e.ixbjre eq
■SU) AlilAOC g^AAneqg^HT
•seeuj'seju.qTpen
■^s^iiULonion epp
ne enKWT iunHi
AAn-xoeic eie &.hk
«!**. jvHOK -seeiep
no?V.eii.oc «A)ULi».q
qn^wKeTVeye ncepi
KC e6o\ e<s{Oi aim
RAtHHttje nee
«©e ju.noA«.e juLnne
pajmeyc nxe
peqTtooyn -^.e eg^TO
oye itis'i ©»ii[(jop]
nppo n«g^e[©noc]
j>.q6oiJK eg^p»>.[J en]
HI akYco[
oytog. eToo[Tq e]
igiite H eg_o[Tg^eT]
H ejijo'sne e[q'sa> ai]
Mxoc juiKnp[po co]
Xcjuion • [
©OTe wnen[
g^YnoT&.cc[e na^q]
iwcigojne ■^[e mtc]
pcnppo co\[ouico«]
ei eg^pski eTjLt[€g^]
TH 1 «poju.n[e
KCOT enH[i jui]
n-xoeic &.[yawp]
^ei «<5'i «*^awi[juioHi]
on e.'T^ey\[o eyp]
g^iofe enHi [uinnoy]
TC • «wg^OIM[e
nu)T nTOOT[
«it'xeKa>.Mo[c nM&.g^]
pAinppo co['\.o]
Aicon &.'Y*[
€TepK«jioc [a^-Y]
cgcone a*ju.[&.y]
86. — Papyrus ; a complete leaf; 28| x lyf cm. Script : cf. Brit. Mus. Catal., PI. 8, 171,
PI. 10, 967, Rossi, / Papiri II. iv, Tav. II. 2 cols., ca. 22 lines. Initials not enlarged.
Ink brown. Fibres on recto \.
An apocryphal narrative, probably prefatory to an apocalypse ^ Whether the twelve
apostles are addressed by Christ, or the seventy-two disciples, is doubtful.
awnoajToTV-OC -xmneg^ooy «TawqcoTnoy «a..q jiijuia>.©HTHc eq-soj auuloc "seejc g^HHTC a^iccTn-
TH^Tn na^i juumaLeHTHc e£io?V. g^iiTeujqecnooyc n^cupaw awULicyTe epaiTK •senakCMH'v awyai
na>.K^HpottOJAoc eTTawiHy TenoY -xe £u>fe itiju. eTeT«awcgme ixccoq efeoX g^iTOOT CTfeenoYtouj
vma.iio« THpoy iui«nTa>,g^o epa^a^Tq KiteKKTVjtcia. THpoy juiKnTa.ajeoeiig WTawnawCTa^cic eTO-yawa^fc
A*.«nTai.gio epa^awTq itTOiKOYxienH THpc AAnnTtoig juin6awnTi[c]Ata^ juitmn.T's . . . .'s. CTfeen-
g^e©«[oc] THpoy e£!o[\] '2£eoY«OYA«.[H]Httie ujA».uj[e] MHes'^co?V.[o«] Atneoyoeiig eTAAuia^y • Tenoy
^e gine Kca.g^oi& niiui • awyui (verso) ■^nawoyong^oy epcoTK g^K[o]ypa.uje efioTV. «e«TOJTHite
' Perhaps =-\e {c/. i Kings vi. 38).
Cf. phrases e.g. in M/m. de r Inst, f rang, au Caire ix. 100 (Lacau).
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 43
iteniTponoc itTGUiqecnooYc wx^P*^ epiga.no'ya. [g^e] efeo\ g^nnd^ecooy n\\ 2.«ok «t«.i^
**n&.citoq g^jvpooy ^«*.ujme nco>q efeoX g^iTOOTTH-yxn ujiite g^AtneTng^HT THpq b.yiii -^ms.oy-
ong^oy epcoTW THpoy • Ta^niee juncTng^HT e-yg^ny AAnKOCAtoc THptj eiioK -seuTtoTn jnu-
aii;X^*.h\ jAJHTiiipiHTV. • M».ccoTn nevp^js-cc-e^oc nTOiTMite nq&.iujine 110^0" ki** itTSw-y-
niCTC-ye epoi iLllm^).JUlOY ju.nTik.&.n&.CT«>.cic e.Toy!s.»Ji • M».nocTO?V.oc i^e. nTepoycojTim e«js,i
g^nptoq jmnujHpe jmnno-yTe jv*Ype>.uje eji«.&.Te ew-yo) ivypignHpe 'se[
] apostles, from the day when He chose them for Himself as disciples (/la^TjTTjs),
saying, ' Lo, I have chosen you for myself as disciples from the 72 regions (x«^/3a) and
I have called you my brethren and my honoured heirs {kXtjpovoixos). So now everything
that ye shall ask of me, regarding the desire of all the ages {almv) and the establishment
of all the churches (e/c/cXTjo-ia) and the preaching of the holy resurrection (dmo-Tao-ts) and
the establishment of all the world (oi/cov/ieVr;) and the ordinance of baptism and the
on behalf of all the gentiles (cOvoi) — for there was a multitude of idolaters at that time —
so now enquire concerning all things and {verso) I will reveal them unto you gladly;
for ye are entrusted with {iirlTpoTros) the 72 regions ix^pa). If one fall from among my
sheep, those for whom I gave my blood, I will seek him at your hands. Enquire with
all your heart and I will reveal them all unto you and will incline {irdOeiv) your heart
toward the benefit of the whole world (koV/xos). For ye, with Michael and Gabriel, my
chosen archangels, ye are the messengers to every one that hath believed (Trio-Teuew') on
me and my death and my holy resurrection (dj/ao-rao-ts).'
But (Se) the apostles, when they had heard these (words) at the mouth of the Son of
God, rejoiced greatly and marvelled that [
87 [29].— Parchment ; 4 complete leaves ; now 32 x 23 cm. 2 cols., 32 or 33 lines.
Pp. ^v^-% Script : cf. Ciasca v, though there the letters are smaller and more regular.
Initials enlarged and, with the letter ^, coloured red. From same MS. as Zoega
no. cxxxii, Brit. Mus. no. 287, Leyden no. 51, Berlin, Kgl. BibHothek, Or. 1607, ff. i, 2
(juie, « ; po, pi), Paris 129". 85-87 (pHe-pM^ ; — , — ).
Andrew the Apostle, Acts of\ Published by Guidi, Ace. dei Line, Rendic. Ill,
20 sem., 368, and translated by him, Soc. Astat. Ital., Giorn. II. 22. The corresponding
Arabic text is in A. S. Lewis, Hor. Semit. III. 3, IV. 2, the Ethiopic in Budge, The
Contendings &€., I. 141, II. 164.
88.— Parchment ; a fragment ; 5 x 3i cm. Palimpsest, from the upper part of a double
fol. : (I) 2 cols. Script : cf. Ciasca xvi ; (II) at right-angles to preceding. Script of
Zoega's 9th class.
' On the localities of Andrew's preaching, v. Brit. Mus. ce>RKoc, those wicked cities . . . ,' with which cf. Budge,
Catal. no. 297 and Paris Vol. 129^^ 88, where the text of /. c, I. 184, Lewis, I.e., p. 26, and Lipsius, Apokr. Aposl. I.
his martyrdom begins: 'After A. had gone to preach 621 &c.
among the Scythians necKHenc and to oppiMioc and
G 2
44
SAaDIC MANUSCRIPTS
(I). Acts, wherein Jesus and John (the apostle?) play a part. The sequence of
rectos and versos is uncertain. There are probably some 25 lines missing from each
column.
Fol. a. Recto. Verso.
g^ooy eT[AAAi.&.Y] nn]a>. CToy
&.*y(o nTe[pei(jij] [jka^fe jvqeioijpA*. e-soiq
g^dwMttHc [ ] , , po^JLie
Fol. b. Recto.
•2£eT(3'OA*. *Annoy
Te 'soop eg^tofe hiaa
8.^01 HTcynoy e^q
« Teqari-s enecHT
ig]THn
Verso.
[iAAio]c 'jseju.nitoy
igaw'se HoywT
2>.n neMTawi-sooq
epoH ic "^e a^q
g^[A«.]ooc e-sHTpog^
[Ve
%x^K'le. AJUULoq a.q
ajuivg^TC «Teq(5'i's
»wq£t(OK eg^p*.! e
"SWTpOg^Te •
AUULivp McopeT A.q
coKoy 2 eg^p&.i g^n
Tpog^Te »wnc&.g^
Fol. fl. ] that day. And when John had [
] Holy Spirit (?), he looked (?) upon him [ ] man [
Fol. b, ro. ] saying, 'The power of God is mightier than all'; and forthwith he brought
his hand down [ ] garment [
he] wished to prove him and he seized his hand and went down to the
caldron. [
vo. ] saying, ' Not (?) one word did I say unto thee,' But Jesus sat down (?)
by the caldron [
] took three girths of wool and drew them through (?) the caldron ; and
the teacher looked [
For the other text, v. below.
89 [25]. — From the earlier texts of the palimpsest no. 62, which see.
Fol. 6. From the same MS. as fol. 4 (z/. no. 90).
Probably from an Encomium on St, Michael (cf. no. 90). Dionysius the Areopagite
is the narrator, and tells of St. Paul's visit to Athens, the earthquake and a vision of the
archangel. On Dionysius v. von Lemm in Bull, de PAc. imp., v^ s6r., xii, and Amelineau,
Contes I, I, which deals with the same events.
' Apparently a straight letter, not e.
Altered from coKq.
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 45
Fol. a. jo-y UT».^ uo'YCjjio'y Ju.«OYeY;)(^&.picTi&. JUl^^wpx*^^^e'^^o<^ iUIX*^'^' eT&eitaroiii
lAMueignHpe KTivyujcone £^AineqTonoc eToya^e.^ e&.mj>.Y epoo-y g^nna.finvX ea^yujoine efeoTV.
g^iTAinKo-yTe CA-qenepcei ng^evg^ nignHpe -smnujopn g^iTOOTq «jineqiiO(3' n».p;)(^a.iTi?eXoc
iii.ilJd^e.H'X. &.ciijione -ake g^iAneoyoeiuj KTALneeciiHcioc jv-yo) ng^iepoc n&.nocTO?V.oc nc^vg^ n2>L'y'\oc
ei eg^oyn e[&.eHii]K&.ic ^wtJT^k.lgeoeIUI ng^HTC junK-ypHCjuiaw Atnoysavi efioTV. -seTnoTVic eTJuujiek.f
necXo&e g^itTjmnTpequjjuuje ei-iwOiTV-on eneg^oyo ue-yng^eiujiawcoc ng^HTC jumg^envy'e'yTonpo-
t^HTHC eynTV-awKdw nupoijuie Mcjk.nfioTV. jiine^Qc a.'Y'^iwKej ncdwnjuL&.K&.pioc n^vyTVoc a^qei e£ioA
g^ndwOHnna^ic TnoXic &.qg^onq wg^eitKO-ifi ng^ooy d..noK -xe •xionncioc j!».iitKOTK HTeyigH
(fol. b) ]e&o\ g^M.njv[3i lines illegible] UTOoy neuTj^.'yai.'yju.ioYpuei nneinos' Mg^fiHye Tne
«A«nR&.g^ MKtteti^tocTHp juLiiKUjHn jumng^JvAswawTe jmnKeeYpioit ju.nn'sakTqe juttiitTfinoo'ye
e&.7V.dwCcai. Ajmneiepcooy Ai.Mjuin'yt^H juuuooy efio\ •seju.neo'Yoeiig eTAJUJiJvy ueiULn&.TencooYii
jLinno-yTC poyoein epoine awTV-TVa.. «eioiiic g^ione g^HTiUMTg^e^XHrt j>.?V.?V.&. [5 lines illegible]
g^MKOoye eyakg^epSkToy ejueyeigg^jLiooc eAAeyimoyTe g^nTeytgcvYUj^e jijtnnn&. c'&.p g^Kpwoy
eTi "xe eijuoKjueu ena^i g^i-SAinajuawnriKOTK a^yoj eijuieXeTa.. usxooy d^qawg^epawTiq g^i-soii w&\
oypwjme «oyoem AAnecjutOT itoycTpawToneT&.p|x^Hc HiTeiHi&.ioc eqarooAe g^noyXiiionH^oit ^
eqxiHp noyjuto-sg^ qn[
90 [25] From the earlier texts of the palimpsest no. 62, which see.
Fol. 4 a, illegible ; fol. b has part of the story of the conversion of Matthew, the
scribe, attributed to Severus of Antioch. {V. Budge, St. Michael 86, Amelineau,
Conies I. 103.)
ne-se nppo ua^q -senaweitoT jun^awawy itaLKUJ^y juumoK g^iunoycouj THpq «neKg^HT neni-
CRonoc "^c a^qciop efioA mtcmtc iuinTonoc epena^TnoXic THpc p&.uje nM»iJs.q awq-soRq efioTv.
^iuuAMTcawie iwM. a^yoj a.q^ juineq7V.tofiuj iutng^oyn itajAAoyn nefeoT Mg^ooy a.qg^a.Piaw'^e AMAoq
£KcoyiLinTCMOoyc jmne&OT a^ecop a.yto a^qiuioyTe enTonoc jmnpa^n aaaii^*^^ na.p;X^a.t'ee\oc
epena^TnoAic THpc cooyg^ eypuja.. juina.pX' jliix*>^h^ eyigoon THpoy n&i AMAHHuje g^noy-
oypoT <s€a.ypiLinujaw jmnawpx^^^^^^oc juu^x^a^HT^ Mqujtone g^nTeyno*\ic ».nig&. «Ana.px-
ULi'XJb.iiX ujione eqo n-xmTV.oyn n\^is. AtneqTiwg^o epa^xq eTTAwemy a^yio nuja. Aing^a^cij^cAAOc
juneqTonoc €Toya.awfe junncawna.! awiuig^&.«nHc nenicKonoc uja.'se Awmppo eq-xto i&uoc
91 [26].— Parchment ; 8 complete leaves ; now 31 x 2i| cm. Pp. ^^-% being quire '^.
2 col., ca. 26 lines. Script : cf. Ciasca xxii. Initials moderately enlarged and coloured
red; marginal ornaments red, green and yellow. From same MS. as Brit. Mus. no. 334,
ZoEGA clii, Paris Vol. 129". 82, 83 and Cairo no. 8023 { = Rec. de Trav. iv. 154).
St. George, Miracles of. Published by Budge, St. George of Cappadocia, 1888,
p. 190 ff.
» On this word v. Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxvi. 6i.
46 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
92 [27 + 44] — Parchment 1; 4 complete leaves; now 3o|x22| cm. Pp. n?-q, the
proper order of the leaves being no. 27. i, 2, no. 44, no. 27. 3. 2 cols., ca. 30 hnes.
Script: v. Ciasca xiii, though there the character is rather thicker. Initials, marginal
ornaments &c. in red. From same MS. as Paris Vol. 129". 49-54, Vol. 131'. 61.
Ptolemy nTeXejAH, Martyrdom of. Published by Rossi, / Papiri . . . di Torino I,
V. 49, from a copy of Schwartze.
Ptolemy was 18 years old and the son of Nestorius, a citizen (;jTo\irtv6^e.vo<^ of
Nekintore (Denderah ^) in the Thebais. His teachers were Papnoute of Pboou and Doro-
theus, who had urged him to martyrdom. The hegemon, whom he finds at ' Tohe of the
Horses^,' attempts to win him by mildness, but Ptolemy repels him and is condemned to
various tortures. The 24th Hathor is mentioned as the date of his trial. The last of the
above Paris leaves relates to the miracles at his toVos *. Rossi has published (/. c. 45)
fragments of the martyrdom, under Diocletian, of a saint of the same name, whose day
is the nth Kihak and who occurs^ in Abu '1-Barakat's calendar (Paris MS. arabe 203).
According to Amelineau, Les Ades 198, these two are identical. nToXoAie son of the
Eparch is in the list of martyrs in Hyvernat, Ades 100. Paul and Ptolemy are martyrs
in Berlin, A eg. Urk., Kopt. 183. To some one of these a church at Ishnin was dedicated
(Abu Salih 91a).
93. — For description v. no. 61.
(i)a. S. Mercurius, Miracles of^ E.g. ^nawTajucoTn to n\&.oc AiAie^moyTe cKenos'
MtgnHpe MTa.cuj{one efio\ g^iTOOTq AAng^».i?ioc slsl. ncTpa.TH\jvTHc • ne-yttOYnpec^repoc •i.e
oA*.nTonoc lAng^jvcioc jui. ns^i -^e e«e&.q«wi8wi g^nnq^oo-Y a.-^^ neoYcot^ocne K&.Ta>. niKOCiiAoc
«>.yuj epe[
94 [33 + 45] — Parchment; 8 complete leaves and one slightly damaged; now
32|x 25 cm. Pp. — , — ; — — (last of quire c) ; — , — ; qe-pT. 2 cols., 34 ruled lines.
Script : cf. Ciasca i and xiii. Initials slightly enlarged and accompanied by small scroll
ornaments in red and green. From same MS. as Brit. Mus. no. 348 and by the scribe
of Paris Vol. 130^ 121 and Clarendon Press no. 29.
Sebast^ Forty Martyrsof l^ The proper order of the leaves is no. 33, toll. zba,iab
( = pp. qc, q'^), 2 a 6 ( = pp. qH, qe), no. 45 = pp. qe-p7.
• On p. n^ a pencil note says this MS. was given by ^ As Uilk.1, of which the Ethiop. QT'tt- is a mis
Mr Leider {v. Brit. Mus. no. 924). reading. This calendar has other Ptolemies on Babeh i,
V. Amelineau, Ge'ogr. 140. and Tubeh 19.
K-Xi^2.^occms-mJiec.deTrav.x\.izA,Rev.EgAT^.i6%, = V. Synaxarium, 14th and 25th Hathor Paris MS
3
m a graffito near Denderah, where a martyr Pt. is also arabe 263. Fourteen of his miracles ^0*1 are referred to
named, and in one of the present papyri (». Index). in Leyden MSS., p. 436.
' Cf. Paris MS. arabe 150, 6. 7 p^rfs 129"'.' 7^ relates to these martyrs.
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 47
The Encomium of which this is a part is not identical with any pubhshed text
The writer mentions (p. pe) his 'first encomium' on the subjects A terminus a quo for
the time of composition is the quotation (p. p^) from Severus of Antioch (pb. 538) The
following IS the text of 33, fol. 3 :— v oj /
ei] TOOTK epoq e^vjvq • oyKoyn uTooy iteTe^pxei eeecTcopii. i.«oK ^w eioyee "^wo^
eis-X £.eMi\e ^m^^oy «^ooy • k^t^ ee o« «Te.yoYe^c*.g^»e «*., ^iuineyujopn necnu)-
«ion • eivneme<^e Tenoy a> ti^Aiepj^Te •senemeToya.ii, «eTnj.ig(one ne.pxHC'oc j.yto ncwTHp
ene-YeiTRUJxiiou • Aij^pnccoT** g^noynscTic a.^n-j.icTe.'^e eit(3'co«jT ».« enenujev^e Me-Xj^x'^^Ton
oyA».x««^Ton i52.pne xtnneqKeigjvse • j^?1\j^ e«oT**[e nJicTeye -senemeTo-yaweJi HeT«a.uju>ne
Mi^pxHcoc 2.^(0 ncwTHp ene-YecK(OA«on AA[e.pnc]u>Tii* ^noynicTic iw'sifa.jc[T«.^e] -seneme
[(col. 2)-TO'y2.j^, 8 lines lost] eYt5p^vue • [ ] ^imnujoujoy e.n- Te.iTe ee encon inneTU|a.^e
'xe2vC'i5io« awyw neineTOY«.«.6 jAAAawpT-ypoc neTtga^se -senHpn neTeyt^pa.ne Aing^HT junpojAte^ •
OTfKO-yn neTHj^i^pxei enciop e&o?V A*nei?V.ot«oc h neiet-KWiuiioM Axawpiuiee-Ye e£io\ -seo-y-
niHTw-ynoc ujvuj ks^ot neTTe^g^o aaaaou • eMujJ»^MTAJiKaw neng^HT eg^oyn ecwTAi g^no-Ycop-s nirge
epoc epcAixiivpT-Ypoc wen -^wt^p^v.i^ei mjvk j^yw a.yTa.-yo epon im[(f. 3 a) 8 lines • e.cig]cone
£AAn[R*.i]poc Ain-i-icocAAoc epeu'i.ijv&oTV.oc Toyno-Yc Mo-Ynot^ «x*"^" e-^tUTeKKTVHcijs. • a.np-
pwoy Aini.pa.MOAioc g^AAnuawipoc eTiuumawy -soo-y ng€na.pxojn no'Yi.igiHT rj>.t«. no\ic
CRO^jv^e Ko-YOtt MiA» CTnawg^oAAoAocei iuinpivn june^c • eivnevp^wn eTjuuunv-Y ^^^^e «ro?V.&.c-
THpion e-YUjo&e ene-Yepn-Y g^iTxinujo-sne juineTg^mo64.Ae naw-Y n-a.ijvfio^oc e-Yneg^uj^qne mjv<y
epoo-Y e-YRH eg^pni g^^vpcoo•Y iuumm AtAAoo-Y iui[a.]?V.[icTe>.] eTi.7Ve letters egpa^i e-swo-Y
A.'YCAAH o-YTpoxoc AineMmc xinecjiAOT iuins'eAfS^iX juing^oi epen^e^^oj^e UTO-YCipe a^ige epoq
A.*Y(0 neRjaLpeMeTAAjuuvY '^'TC npoijuie e-SAinROT eTjuuma.'Y e-sHTeq-sice eyccoR iutuoq enjvoo-Y
eosAiRROT tgd.MTeTeq&.ne g'coX's eweq^fic^ • \omon ncenepujo-YJiAHHige n-sMc iiRiogT
ig&,o'Yno(3' nno-YC g^i-sjuinRdwg^ ncecRpRpnROT itTpoxoc ju.«np(OA«.e eTg^i-soiq iyj>.nTeKeqc«.p^
AiitneqRcec (So's.e. eqo?V.R KCA.n&.g^o'Y npoc nRtogT jjtneTpoxoc • goxid^ioc g^e«Reopp&.iiojt
itinvcewMicTHc on e'YCTtoTn[e] na.'Y epooy iui«w(f. i a)-?V.icT&. e-si^ne Mxtooy • tote ?V.omon
MTepeneg^AAe jxitd^Toi ndjLie &c.
{continued) When the forty soldiers learn that the edict against the Christians has been
published, they meet together at the standards {(liyvov) and determine to fight for Christ
as they would for their earthly king. Candidus, one of their number, moved by God,
urges them to go at once to the station of the standards r-yrj^h nRciRnon*. There all
pledge themselves by the golden image of Christ o-Yg^iRWM kro-y^ g^Koyiijo'YigT g^MT-so
nueifiT to confess Him to the death. In the praetorium their comrades try to withhold
them, reminding them of their past exploits and of the glory their band (dpt%os) has
' ' Their encomium,' 33, 3 b, means apparently the mar- heels.' With s'eXs'iX cf. s'e.XiX (Brit. Mus. Catal.
tyrs themselves. no. 266); also oycj'Xis' (?) ngajuige, Budge, St. George
^ Psalm ciii. 15. i78=oy«.cTHpioit, ib. 9.
' 'An iron wheel, in the fashion of the water-wheel (?) * Knge, a>/x,ta in LXX. To the instances in Aeg.
of the field, with .... of ... . hung thereon. And they Zeitschr. 1886. 91, add Paris 129". 127 (? Severus Ant.)
were wont to lay a man thereon, upon his back, stretching brawling priests fetch sticks from TKnge jun-»ycie>cTH-
him backward upon the wheel, until his head reached his piore.
48 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
gained through their valour, (fol. 2.) But the martyrs push them aside, repeating Christ's
words (Matt. v. 29, 30) and, presenting themselves to the magistrate (St/cao-TT^'s), they
loudly proclaim their faith. The magistrate attempts M^ith bribes to dissuade them,
reminding them of the difficulties in their course and of the numbers who have yielded
either to (p. qe) flattery or threats. They reply that they value only Christ and His faith
(Matt. xvi. 26), that other gods are but stone and wood, that nothing can turn them from
their purpose and that they are ready for any punishment eT&enawi T-xiAitopiJs^ eTp&.MJvK
Js.no«5&.ne juljuloc e-scon iunee eTpett&.e&.iTei MM&.Hcuujie HTawMCAinTCY iunnenppo neyic.
The rest of their diroXoyia consists oi quotations; Matt. xvi. 26, Ps. Ixi. 11, Prov. xi. 4,
Isa. xl. 6, 7, James i. 10, 11, ib. v. i, 2 and one not identified ^ In the meantime the
saints are put in prison till the magistrate shall decide on their punishment, and there
Christ appears and greets them with the words of Matt. x. 22. Next day they are
again brought before the magistrate and condemned to be frozen to death in a lake
near the town cy^iaamh g^js.TitTno'A.ic epeneDQicoit AAime^pHcT&.A^oc ujo-yo e-soic, where
the cold is such that not only water and oil become as lead Ta^g^Tg^^^ but even wine in
its bottles there becomes hard {Tnja-a-etv) like stone. Forthwith the saints cast away
their clothes and hasten to the lake. There, in the freezing night and bitter north wind
epcTRennoH jmnTH-y MJuig^iT ni6e g^tio-Yciige, plunged in the water e&."yT{o?V.c ng^HTc, they
attempt again to proclaim their faith; but the words are interrupted by the shivering
of their bodies «>.Wa. nepenuj&.'se nny efcoA g^wpioo-Y g^KcycooyTn &.*y(o KeqcoAn g^nTe-y-
TJk.npo R&.TJS. ?V.e^!c eT&enecTpTp AJineycajjuiaw uinnnoein nne'yAjieTv.oc, the pain of that frost
penetrating to their marrows tg^.ne'yj^^TR^c \ Who can realize their torture ? None
can adequately praise (ey/cw/xia^eti') them, as I said in the Trpooiiiiov of this poor discourse
{koyos). I rejoice at the mention of them, as did Severus at the names of Basil and
Gregory, saying, 'If ye will believe me, each time that I mention (pvoiidleiv) their
names, my soul rejoiceth {eixppaiveLv).' I must tell of the bath oyg^o-Yo epome aja^-se epoc,
placed near by, as a snare for them, for it seduces one, whereat the rest grieve (1C0r.xii.26),
and their guard (/fovyStKXa/jios) sees 40 angels descending with 40 crowns, yet one returns
heavenward with his. Thereupon declaring himself a Christian, he joins the saints in
the lake, thus being likened to the penitent thief and to the labourer summoned at the
eleventh hour, who received the full wage Tca^Teepe cToycx. Next day their bodies
are ordered to be burned. One of them, being still alive, is left behind in the hope
that he may recant. But his mother herself, in her zeal g^jmn-sno-yq Atnecg^HT eg^o'yn
enno-yre, though old and weak, seizes and carries him to where the rest are burnt. What
can I add of this woman to what we said in the first encomium ? True love to God can
bring even forgetfulness of nature, as when Abraham was ready to sacrifice Isaac ea^q^-
AA^g^Tc riTS'NpTe jtuum jJu*.oq ^Ke€.c{read k€hc) neqigHpe no-ycoT, and did indeed in intention
sacrifice him, for he knew not that God would prevent him, as the wise man (cro(/)os) saith,
' oYenpo) eAiecoifeiiteTe ■xecKna.cS'to eiipooTfT w that belong unto him that did sow thee on the earth, shall
itexopfoe itiieKgpoy eTHn itTooTq ju.nenTa.q'soK f.nK«>g go by quickly. And where wilt thou hide thee from the
nikOYeiiie gnoYS'enH ^yiM eRn*.gonK cTum ee^Aijuie sun's heat and the time of summer?'
AinpH AiimKiLipoc xxTiunMAx, ' It is a winter that passeth ^ For this word v. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1883. 156.
not. For thou shalt cease to flourish, O grass; thy days ' Gen. xlv. 18 (Paris 43, 196), Job xxi. 24. Boh. a.TK«.c.
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 49
in recounting (taro/ji^eiv) his life (/Stos); or as Jephtha, who made his daughter a sacrifice
unto God. To this woman her Isaac was not given back AAno^eg^AAx^^P''^^ "^^'^ iuneci-
civ«.k; she must return home comfortless, yet greatly comforted and glad. Should any
ask if ever I knew a woman reckoned to the band of martyrs or to the priesthood for
oflfering sacrifice to God, and her sacrifice her own entrails {cnrXdyxvov), I should name
this woman. She stood by the fire and heard the voice of her son's bones and flesh as
they crackled e-Ypatfypeg", like damp wood e-yAHK jmnjvTO'yujoo'Ye in the devouring flames,
through the humours g^e^Ta^g-fcec of the flesh ^ She has indeed no part with the mother
in Solomon's judgment, who could not bear even to hear of the child's death eitneceujqi
epoc g^oXoic o'Y'2'.e ujawnpa. nctoTxi eiuAo-Y. But this woman of adamant Teicg^iite -^e «toc
Kd.'i.ijiioc may be likened to Job in his bereavement {stc expl.)
95- — Parchment ; a fragment ; 12x31 cm. 2 cols. Script : cf. Balestri 35 and Zoega's
5th class. Marginal ornaments, sometimes red.
Macarius the Egyptian, Life ofl The following examples correspond respectively
to pp. 98, 1. 14; 99, 1. II ; 100, 1, 6, and loi, 1. i of the Bohairic version {Musee Guimet xxv).
] g^AAOT «Te nnoyTe eq-soi uumoc "jseg^cofi nijui JiTJvn'soeic "sooy na^i ik'^'^siOK efio\ ewine^'y
epocy eio«g^ g^nnaiiJswTV. • k*.i cjvp KepAAiHUOuie kxb^'^b.bs>( j>.n ucTO-YHg^ £^ai.tua.&. eTAiAi.A.*Y
aL?V.?V.»^ ik'Yctoo'yg^ [
SwyRcoTV-g^ eg^o-yK e-Y-sio juumoc -seaLpi nn^v «juu«.*wM nTepeqco-YenTCYCAiH &.qepoe g^wc
eqg^iiutq ne-sis.'Y KMC'YepH'y -seqenROTKne g^HKOO-Ye -xe^
a^Ygcso-zs: -^e n&i iteTAtJuia.'Y g^iTiAneiijTopTp eTR(OT€ epoo-Y Sw-Y^iitone i.*YKo?V.g^ AAnpo
A.'YOi iw'yuoys eg^oyw epoq n-soeic -^e «eq[
e-YUJUj efeoTV. ■se&.u'spo epon u) ng^Wo hka-kcvyphoc • nxoq '^e. A-qenei-^Jn (eVirt/Aav) «i>.'Y
^AinpawH jutn-soeic jvqnoujno-Y dioK nee itniuj-se • necnHy ■2».e «&.'Yn&.p&.Rj)wAei Auuioq "seRft-c
eq-<^ ejuiTOit[
96 [35].— Parchment; 4 complete leaves; now 32x24 cm. Pp. pi^-pK^, numbered
in a later (?) hand on rectos only. 2 cols., 30 ruled lines. Script : cf. Hyvernat viii. 4,
but for e., tb. 3. Initials enlarged but plain. From same MS. as Zoega no. clxxxv (i),
Brit. Mus. no. 350, Paris Vol. 132^ 3.
Hilaria, daughter of Zeno, History of. Published by Amelineau, Proc. Soc. Bibl.
Arch. X. 198. The last 2 pages correspond in part to Rossi, / Papm I. v. 52 ^ Paris
Vol. 78. 39 and Leyden no. 56 are from other copies of the same story, which is further
narrated in the Synaxarium, Tubeh 21. A Syriac version is found in several MSS.
1 «.<?fiec, *.T&ec, V^s- Trees wither, eAJin*.T&. ge^poo-r, ^ On this work ». E. C. Butler, Lausiac Hist. I. 220.
Paris 131^32 ; so too Clar. Press 32, po7, Curzon 109, -rn^. ' V. von Lemm in Bull. Ac. imp., NS., I (xxxih). 518.
H
50 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
{v. Wright's Catalogue sub nom. and Nilles, Kalendarium^ I. 223), and an Arabic in
Brit. Mus. Or. 4403 and Bodleian, Cod. Charsh. xc. In 'these the substance of the story-
is the same, though they differ from the Coptic in detail \
97 [37]. — Parchment ; 6 complete leaves ; now 28 x 22 cm. Pp. p-i^. 2 cols., 26 lines.
Script : v. H yvernat ix. 2, clearly by the same scribe and dated a. m. 722 ( = a. d. 1006).
Initials, stops &c. bright red.
Gesius and Isidorus, the Story of 2. These brothers had a variety of adventures and
were at length miraculously led to discover the relics of John the Baptist near Emesa.
ZoEGA nos. clvii, clviii are from other copies of the same story, which, with the present
leaves (from a copy by Schwartze), are published by Steindorff, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1883, 137 ^
The saints were commemorated on the 12th Pharmouthi (;o. Zoega clvii); but this is
apparently recorded only by the Ethiopic Synaxarium, 12th Miyazya, where in the Saldm
the appearance of the Baptist to them and the sick man whom they tended are referred
to. For parallel legends of the Baptist's relics v. Acta SS. June 24th, 612 ff.
98- — Papyrus ; a fragment; 21 x 14 cm. Script : heavy, cf. Zoega's 4th class. 2 cols.,
20+ lines. Note the system of superlineation.
From a narrative wherein a king and his horse occur. Whether recto and verso
(sequence doubtful) concern the same persons and incident is uncertain.
Recto. -*
]&.qa.p5(^ecee H-xooc -secYne luuo'y : nTepeqiioouje "^e eeH «o'yko['Yi «.]qeT e'sno['Yp]wjuie
eqcK-yTV.TV.ei CYTenjutHHuje THpq • a^qujine Q£e[o'Y]ne nji^i : [. . . .]e8.'YTj.[iLioq] eTf!HH[Tq . . . .]
f'[ ]wq[ ]e gj&.no[. . .] a^-yco OY['s]aiIJapene . . 'Y'2£.e[
Verso. \
j'sa.i^jvpi'^e nswq UTnTeAe-Yoepoc CTfinHT • h.'^ [IIn]pK».j!.q €fe[to]K enno^ejuioc •seA.it^
«Ti.7V.e epoq • Aiimccoc g^wojq &.[q. .Jo-Ye^. • dwqno['Y^]e SineRAojui [eT]g^i'sn[Teqaw]ne a.q[. . .
eg^]pa>.i 8>.qK[aw«wq] KJvg^H-Y nT[nop](5'ypd». ni . . • i>wqqiT[
] he began to say, 'What is death?' But after he had gone forward a little, he came
upon a man striving {(tkvW^w) among (?) all the crowd, and he asked, 'What is this?'
And (?) they told him concerning [him ? ] and he is a mighty man[
]for(?) I have granted (xapiC^iv) him freedom on my(?) account. And suffer him
not to go to the war, for I have but lately ridden him.' But thereafter he [ ] and
cast down the crown that was on his head and he [ ] and stripped him of the purple
robe {vopcjivpa) of [ ] and took[
' VoN Lemm has also identified the epistle, Brit. Mus. work is ascribed either to Alexander of Alexandria or to
Catal. no. iioi, as belonging to this story. He intends to Athanasius.
edit the whole material. 3 Leipoldt has printed a fragment of another MS.
''It seems from Aeg. Zeitschr. 1883, 157 that this (Berlin £/>-/^., Kopt. no. 188).
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 51
99.— Parchment; i fol., 35x30! cm. Page-numbers lost. 2 cols., ca. 34 lines. Script
of Zoega's 8th class. Initials, stops, the letter ^ &c. red.
Severus of Antioch, from a Life of It corresponds verbally with the Syriac version
of the Lt/e by John of Beth-Aphthonia \ ed. Kugener (Patrol. Or.), pp. 248 [164], 1. 8-251,
1. 10, with the omission of the dogmatic passage, pp. 249, 4-250, 7.
The passage relates to Severus' refutation of the opinions of Sergius the Grammarian ^
and others of his opponents.
rv -i*v StC
ng^».ipeci&.p;)(^Hc mjvy THpo-y MTJvyujcone g^ieH juiiULon • d.qcg^&.i MO'ynog' itcyitoiropia.
g^Js.TC'YMg^O'^oc «;x;^2i.?V.kh'2lIOH eq-zsto xijuioc -xeKawTV-oic e^-ysooc g^itTC'yiig^O'Jk.oc CTiuujia.'Y
•sea.neu'socic ^"YOi neitncYTC ic ne^^ ujcone g^ini^Ycic cutc eyo enoy*. Ainne'yepH'Y
jLi«Mc&.TiJinTO'Y*^ • aw-YOj Teqg^'YnocTivcic ito'ycoT eq-sw ajulioc "seneTnicTC'ye n-^-oe cyo
nee nneT-soi juumoc ■seo'^t^'Ycic MoycoTTe Tec^-ycic Atn'Xoc'oc ea^q-xicawp^ g^no-YAie • n7V.oiToc
■^e KTiwqTJkyoq evqjjinpwuje jujuMTxiMTpe n&.n eg^o-yn ena.itenejoTe(col. 2)Me a^-yw m[ ]
a.y(o Jvqop's[ ] npoc ee «[ ] ei)vqn?V.e>.CT[€'ye . . , Atjiuiooy ».qo'yi).[ •]
ju.no'OAA ujvp K[7V.»k8w'Y M]pa)iuie €e?V.[ec])(|^ei . .]n&.Tpet§e itH[ . nejTjuuu.es.'Y cg^&.ico'Y eijuiHTei
TS'Oiui uinnoar ce-YHpoc AJiJvyA.ak.q &.qcT'Y?V.iTe'Ye I'&.p juuuoq «-<^g^e THpc €&.qe\e^ei jujmoq •
g^cocTe iiTeMeKTdw'YOYCUj cyKcyi g^nweq-xoKJUis. cwfce Kca.TeqxiitTSwncS.i'jke'YTOc • isr^Kii TKecyii-
g^o-^oc mtenT&.qpcYKHPopoc itJsq eTeTa^|)(^&.?V.RH'i>(jaMTe e^q-jLinncye iuumoc eco tiKd^Ke g^iTn-
jieiiTJvqg^opi'^e juuu.oo'y ct^hhtc ^ • A^TV-TV-Sk eneicbLH nRj»,ipoc a^nne Teito'y it'^oc'AJ.A.Ti'^e isr(iji
expenTa^'ye ec itTsiieTV. neqnequja.'sc e£soX THpcy e^[ ]''J^^[ (fol. b) ]
ii^o'yp[ ]q ce'yHpoc [ ]qT&.*Ye ujo[ait ]g^js.c<ijv en[ Ke>.]TJs. neicpaoi-
[uid^TiKoc e]TA*JU.a>,y [ .]e nTa.icco[TA«. . . . ejneTepeng^evipeTiKoc oujo-y Jk.i'sooc epoq -zte-
g^ijuoi iiTJN.KigT.«.pcou g^Ho-YKekptoq AincKTiVYe ^d^aw-y g^ai?V.oc ng^o-yo epoc ea».KO'yion itptoq
iLineiiiO(5' Auutcyi K&.T&.poM JvqcwTVn c'&.p KMitoiyne umen-^oirjuak «ee eojA.'yniopK no-yujHii
jLiitneqno'yne • MTepeo-yKO-yj •i.e noiyoeiuj igoine a.n'i.iawfcoTV.oc eiiie itKGiia.C'^c^^ csnuinicTot
g^uicTC itTeTenpot5i-<^aw Ai.naw'yTv.oc nujoyptgnHpe juuuoq -^sojk efeo'X. ea^q-xooc* ^eo'yng^enpwju.e
niK.Ttoo'yn g^iwuiTTH-yTii e-yTiw-yo ng^eMuj&.'se e-ynoone g^wcTe eTpeycoJH luuuuLJs^eHTHc [g^injwg^cy
juumooj'y • [neo-yttoyemJcRo (col. 2)ncc ejvneqg^HT ji^?V.eiCc[e] Js.qTV.o juumoq eqTA.g^e '2k.e g^&.eH
iunptoige eiioyoeiuj g^AinTig^e MO-yft.AenTMW&.noc iuniJ.eiwpKi(on jLt«e'yTH;)(;^Hc jmite-yi-OKHcic
«.qKiv&o?V. HT&.i-MTepeqg'enneo'yoejuj g^js.g^T«neMog^e Js>n MepeneTiuuuiJ).^ rta^p -stoiuuLioc -senccojuia^
jutneuiio-yTe ne^^ neMTawq&.jvq no-ya. KO'ywT iujuj.&.q g^iTrtTg^Jvcus, AAJs.piai • jvqpcyg^'ynocTa.cic
HO-yoiT iujuu.&.q e'yo'ynv^'y;)(;^H juuu.oq nnwepjv '2£e&.qjs.aiq nawTign£ice jvy^ its.Tju.o'y 'xiuee
MTJs.qpoY&. noyoJT jmimAoi^oc e^-yoi) •jseqg^ynociceix.i esii nnennj^eoc no-yn Att^icyuon ^.^w
eAin-a.iaiio^H ug^HToy • g^oiujvioc oit neg^KO junneiiie jjinng^ice KTCg^iH xumoouje AiUiUAO-y
d>?V.?V.i>. '2£«TJs.q«jnn«ii g^KO-yt^awiiTevcii*. dw-yco g^ncyxie &.n [
' C/. KRtfGER in Byz. Zeitschr. 1905, 633.
^ Cf. Zachar. Rhetor, ed. Ahrens-Kruger, 349.
' Here the Syriac is much fuller.
* Acts XX. 30.
H 2
MAGIC, MEDICINE
100- — Papyrus; almost complete; 5|x7|cm. Script: clumsy uncials.
Recto \.
Prayer to 'the God of Saint Leontius\' ' If I remain in the house where I am and
stay within, with my mother, my mind shall be at rest and I shall bear (?) a living child.'
The rest obscure.
Above the text, three crosses.
+ TiKoyTe nt5s.nio[c] | \eonT« ei^ivKS'io [ 2^!niHi eig^itowq | T«^(3'oi ng^oYW «-«t[*.]| M.».»>"y
nag^HT «i. j lATon Tes.RSw ujHpe « | oing^ n«>^n9 n^P OT'?[ I "^2.^ 9'? I
Verso : remains of a letter (earlier).
101. — Papyrus; a fragment; 6x8| cm. Script: rounded uncials.
Presumably a Charm, since it preserves (i) the beginning of at any rate one Gospel
(Mark i. 2) and (2) part of the list of the Forty Martyrs of Sebaste \ Above the latter
is a dividing line of dots.
Recto. ]KawT«>. oe CTcHg^ 2."'?9 | *>^J*'*^ neJnpot^HTHc -seeic g^H | htc ^]n&>'sooY n».&.c«i»e'\oc |
g^!i«.Te]KgH MqcofcTc KTCR | (margin)
Verso. '^oiu.HTies.noc oy^TV-Hc | HJcyX'^^ cAi.Skp«>.KTo[c • cici | n]«!Oc • oa.Ae'Xioc • K'Y[piX-
\ I oc] ij^i^oyc^ion • K[a.ioc ] (margin)
102. — Paper; a fragment; 25x10 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
Charms, the first against ophthalmia, the second 'a safeguard in everything.' The
former invokes the lance wherewith Christ was pierced and refers presumably to the
legend of Longinus' blindness ^
Above are magical letters *. Then one line, [. . .]Ta.gjujeRiKa. •, followed by
similar signs. Then : oy^Ra^c M6d.\, followed by 4 signs and this text : nenme wg^ojo-yT
szc
neitine nciiue ne«me nuje nRdwtgouj neKTJvycoKUiAAjv'^e iuiuoq g^i'SAinTOioy nie"5;eRiH'\
nenTawycoRq awyceRCORq a>.y&.iLq n\oRx[H] &.'YTa>.awq enecnnp wiHco-yc g^i'suinuje AAnec^c
' Of Tripoli's. For his healing powers, v. Nau in An. Urk., Kopt. nos. 19, 20, Rec. de Trav. xx. 174, Hall,
Boll. xix. 10, Raabe, Petrus der Iberer 103, the Ethiop. Copt, and Gk. Texts, p. 39.
Synax., ist SanS (Brit. Mus. Or. 659, loi a), Brit. Mus. ^ V. Acta SS., Mart. iii. 373 B, Gretser, De S. Cruce,
Catal. p. 409. Lib. I, xxxiv, Tiixemont, Me'm. I, note xxxix, F. de MAly,
^ These elements are thus combined in the Leyden Exuviae sacr. cpolitan. 55. Christ pierced by the lance is
charm book {MSS., 475); the former also in M. A. Murray, invoked in Vasiliev, Anecd. Gr. Byz. 334 y.
The Osireion, p. 39 and no. 104 here; the latter in Berlin * V. Brit. Mus. no. 369, PSBA. xxviii. 97, pi. i.
MAGIC, MEDICINE 53
MvyeioH xtnoo-Y ^Tj^pncp axmxor w neume «ne r.[. .]T[.]'yTe.'Yoq Tey . . nncwiua. nic nxc
•se[.^ . . .] eRMHY e^o-yn pcoq eKiuiy e[f,]o'\ g^iTiiWojn M^npoceyx[« KTiaA]i.pis^
THivp TJvYoyoc cei,[o\] airt^^oc ^ 5ao t^xh. Below this, a line of Arabic letters^, almost
illegible : «UU^4^t.t.l^^nP.f.
'Male iron, female iron'', iron of wood of », that was named (ovofidCeLv) upon
Ezekiel's mount*, that was pulled and plucked and made a lance (Xoyxv) and set in Jesus'
side, upon the tree of the cross of Sion (?), this day ! I adjure thee, O heavenly iron,
which was the body of Jesus Christ ; for thou goest in thou
comest forth by the might of this prayer which Mary the Virgin spake without (?) the
tomb. Yea, yea, quickly ! '
Verso. A bove : end of a text. Then a pentagonal frame, wherein a head, with the
letters nA[ ]c^nX above it. Below this, in the hand of redo: oypweic g^itg^wfi miA-'-^SIp-
ep • ojp • ^p • pe • po • pc • ei • oc • o^ • oc • ^ • o^ • er • Ti • 5^ • to • or • 5of • Sp ' -yp * oq • -yoJ * «F '
^•f7-K-^-Ti'n-KS-T»:-ci- p^ui • io^ -e^-nK-cS.- ^^ep • 5IaL -HEi', and six more lines of
syllables, ending ^.q-swH e.iio\. Below this, one line, ending ]eiijajoigi .
103 — Paper; a fragment; 15x8 cm. Script: small, sometimes ligatured, n has
the form v.
Charm, most of which is illegible. The following can be read : Tajuij)>.&.YTe jud^pid.
TeKifee , TCKi&e nTewnen-soeic ic ne^^ c(o e.iio\ itg^HTC g^junpjs.n CTecti^pawiTic
ecujo^eg^ g^i-sAAng^HT eju.&.pidw Tni^peenoc g^Atnpswn encjvujtj e-s . . . h eTO*ya>.e>.6 e'yscR'swK
eT[g^nTui]ecT«g^HT enjtOT n&.MT{OKpawT(op d^eHio-yco g^ijinp&.it enenTakq-sooc •se&.noK u.ena>.icoT
b.noii oy&. CTenevine ic ne^e g^jumps^n cikMiik ikSiSiis. d.Md>. : &ii\&.n&.edw • HJs.q\2»w • &.Kp&.AA&. •
^jiwAAiwpi • HAy " TiSuw^ • S^^too)^^ • 'i^copeK cpoK eTee-ycis*. iu.neKjuio«ot^e«Hc nu}Hpe ic
nt^^ . g^pa^oywi . nee KTJvKct^pd.ci'^e AAnnoTHpion ng^HTc.
'. . . my mother is Mary. The breast , the breast whence our Lord Jesus Christ
drank. In the name of the seal {<T<j}payi<;) that is imprinted on Mary the Virgin's heart.
In the name of the seven holy, burnished that are upon the breast of the Father,
Almighty {the 7 vowels). In the name of Him that said, "I and my Father are one," that
is Jesus Christ. In the name of {magical names). I adjure thee by the sacrifice of Thine
Only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, Rabboni^, in like manner as Thou didst sign the cup.'
Verso mostly illegible.
104 Paper; almost complete; 19x14 cm. Script: irregular, of Zoega's 9th class.
Much faded. The sheet was several times folded.
Charms and Recipes.
' Dots below indicate doubtful letters. ' ' ia^ujoig, 'rue,' cannot be read. No Arabic word
2 ' Male,' ' female ' ; c/: the charms in^^^. Zeiischr. 1895, seems, in the context, suitable. Is it a Coptic compound }
48, 132, also Griffith & Thompson, ZJ^wo/. Magical Pap., * V. ? Ezek. xvii. 22.
p. 173, note. ' Apparently one letter after gpe^^o-yni.
54 SAtlDIC MANUSCRIPTS
The text is divided into sections. The first is filled chiefly with magical signs or
letters (cf. no. 102).
Sect. 2. Legible are : ]«^t g^icowc T^^yo itjvi g^i's«oYnH2^[, ]X^** ' ^^'^^ **X^P^ •
Sect. 3. ng^a.'s (Son nTa^nen eis.noq g^mswtgoaj eqTV.HK Tcoq g^mp ^(Soix eajoA*HT
Sect. 4. oytg^HTV. TCRTiiwYoq «e'\j>..Js.Y e-scsawT^e eaj\oKC i^\ jc eig^iio.&.piA- : a>.iei icojs.««hc
eig^n?V.ic&.feeT ne-xe n-soeic ic ■seM.nepTpeTV.&.&.y n . o . . . e . . oy g^o\oc h . . . "^s . . . . "SMp
^^^T • • [^'l^o'i "lA* g^AAnig^ooy nxi jAK^oy^H t&.i Ta^npo xinoc CA.fi^s.o)e
TcnTj^cse na..! : '2£eMnepTpe\»L&.Y n-xawT^e \okct js.«ok ^.W^w AA&,peii's&.T6e THpoy A«.nKiwg^
gjcone ncowe ima^ejuTO efcoA nTeneTg^i-xnnK&.g^ THpoy wjcane «ee noyoiiie AtHoynenme
AinA.ejuTO'y efeoTV. 'seT^.npo noc c&.f!es.coe TenTSwCite «evi a^yco nujaw-xe lin-soeic g^«AJie«e
awq-scoK.
Sect. 5. eiT^ie TepiAOHT Juitrn&.ciK jun-xoTujoitTe. Here follow magical letters, the
vowels (7 times each) and ^»juawe, a.-^ton&.i, oHwa.iopjs. . . , cjvfia>.to[e], ».M&.t . . (verso) . . . ne
mtjvi oya,. thc ^oy K&.n«e«cooeg^o«e'r.n KoycoT T&.Js.q eneqajiOTe ei iLia.C'^^e
noyepiULOT.
Sect. 6. oyujTVHA. TCRTA.'yoq Teqwoyg^Ai. nXis.Y nixx : n-jsice aaricot nortq enujnpe
AAnncHYJUJ*. e.Toyb.iK!i T».p^H ju.neqjvrn?e\ioit CToyjs.&.fi • K2k.Taw Ai»Leeoc K&.T&. A«.&.pKoc KdwTiiL
^OYRSwC Ka^Td. iw&,n«Hc nwnswg^ on nTeneu'soeic ei eqeT^wa^q eKeqAA».©yTHC eg^pd^i cxrirf oy ec . ^
(9 lines more, mostly illegible). Ends neg^ooy THpoy jun[«>.con]j).2^ &.noK hiaa nuje ^^
Sect. 7. o'yju&.2>.'y eujd^cj>.g^ep&.Tc g^ioycg^ume 5 jmci eic ei eqiLftO'y[Te e«]qju.a..e"yTHc s^yg^e
o-fpco rtcn ^ (g lines more, illegible).
Sect. '2 contains a recipe, in which oil and words apparently magic play a part.
Perhaps for the use of 'a mother in childbirth.'
Sect. 3. 'Xhe fever. Take the cummin; pound it with moistened rue^; soak it
with for three days. He will cease (to be ill).'
Sect. 4. 'A prayer, which when thou speakest, there shall no insect be able to bite
(thee) : — O Jesus, I am in Mary ! O John, I am in EHzabeth ! The Lord Jesus said,
" Let not any at all me, NN., on this day and this night." The
mouth of the Lord Sabaoth it is did say this: "Let not any insect bite me. But let all
the insects of the earth become stone in my presence and let all that are upon the earth
become even as stone and iron in my presence." For the mouth of the Lord Sabaoth
it was did say this and the words of the Lord are true. It is finished *.'
Sect. 5. 'Concerning the and the 23 days' feverl' The rest obscure.
' Not cfoc. ^ Not pwAjie. * Also in no. 105 below and a charm against negAioAi
^ C/. Ai^ujOTig. Axnnd>ciK, in S. de Ricci's hands. LabIb, Did., s.v., gives
■* Thus, without eAo\, at the end of several recipes, cik Boh., ^>i!l ^J^ ' tertiary fever.' It seems to be Sa'id.
Stern, Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Tractai §§ vii, xii, xviii. in Br. Mus. Catal. no. 260.
MAGIC, MEDICINE 55
Sect. 6. 'A prayer which when thou speakest, will protect from everything :— The
height of the Father, the of the Son and the Holy Ghost; the beginning of the
holy Gospel according to Matthew, to Mark, to Luke, to John ; the Hfe (?) which our
Lord came to give to His disciples upon the ', 'all the days of my life,
NN., the son of NN. (6 Selm), for ever and ever. Amen.'
Sect. 7. 'When a mother stands by {?)' a woman:—! have come(?)'' and Jesus
is come and calleth His disciples. They have found a
105.— Parchment; 6|x6cm. Script: sloping uncials. Was folded 5 times in width
and thrice in height.
A Charm against various maladies, opening with the palindrome sa^or arepo tenet
otera rotas, abbreviated.
cdwTOip epi ^ eTJJsenopm juiimewCiK * Ainn^wpoiy jiiitneg^iuio ^ iuimTinKSwC ^ Ticopn epoK
sic lie
HTOK eii..jo> ;)Q^nci . .
106. — Paper; 2 fragments joined, complete; 25x17cm. Script: recto, uneven, of
Zoega's 9th class ; verso, cf. Brit. Mus. Catal., PI. 7, no. 489.
Medical Recipes. Lacunae and uncertainties in reading, apparent irregularities of
grammar, besides many unfamiliar words, make the sense often obscure. Help may be
had from the other Coptic alchimistic and medical texts : Stern's Tractat in A eg. Zeitschr.
1885, 102 {cf. Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 374), Bouriant's in Ac. des Inscr., CR. 1887, 374,
ZoEGA p. 626 {cf. DuLAURiER in Joum. As. 1843, 433), Berlin Urkunden, Kopt. nos. 21, 22,
25, 26, the Bodleian papyri a 1, a 2, a 3 ; and, for the Arabic words, Ibn al-Baithar
(Leclerc) in Not. et Extr. xxiii, xxv, xxvi and the articles of Steinschneider in WZKM.
xi, xii, xiii and of P. Guigues in Joum. As. 1905, nos. i and 3.
sic
g^Ainpa^n ennoTC • wena^ig^pe 2^enKOjA.2>,2^
■SI ite»LK oypjvqTooY uTViTVoog^e qujooye
Kj)>.a>.q enTV.coK'' ujjvnTeqTVcoK ec^^.Ie* ^eg^.q
Tq • <3'on neqei enecHT (jv\oq ^ enKWg^T 'i.[. . . .])
5 e«XM.oq -"^ coqxq g^inco?V.eq c&.t iteqKoyK^
ciioX • T«w?V.o neujjvqei enecHT g^incoAq iv?V.oq
enKCOg^T -"^ n2vcoi^&.p MA.i&.Tj>.npec iueniL\
;)(;^ieipe xtexinKHAie nujoMTe • xipconec
' Either subject or verb must have some special ' Xou Ko-riX-q, 'cup.' V. Griffith & Thompson,
meaning. C/: f Brit. Mus. p. 253, note 9 (jL^Jl ^1. Demoi. Magical Pafi.,^)- id.
2 Or the first word the interjection =*>eio vai. * Scarcely «>Xe for Te.\o ; but e^-\o 'remove' seems,
' Presumably ApeFno]. here and below, to give no sense. The words in brackets
* V. no. 104. « gAiOAi. are erased.
^ TK6.C cannot be read. " ' K-'i^d ' ?
56 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
coyci* imecopcoKecoyc -^ eaji te.^^b.tx
10 Kev.TJ!k.YOYJ!w • eenooy igeTV.tgto'Xc T^b^y
eT&bJA.b.2y • jmitnneg^ eciui ♦ nb^n. neg^
K&.ipe * &.KHT eiiooy ^i's(onc&.g^Te • ti^b^y
oyTV.&.^.'y npo^g^e ck&.'Xoj eKO-yooiu.: —
15 -^ nRO)?V.A.g^ o«
•SI ^^vK nnH[. . . . Mji.TV.e.Y • -"^oy euji Tpg^ajui eyujXcoX ^
eyuiHYe t».«>.c . . . ithctc «&.h uja^nTCKCooq •s- -xi ita^K
««OYi>.p&.nco * ettepojT «it».'\;)(^&."\ec ■> g'on Tecna^tye
».?V.oc e[nc]j!kg^Te tg&.«Tecg^juioiJi oyawg^qc ^ efeoTV. • epni
20 e[ ]^ MTO • ■"^ oyei g^iMiTO encHT
eTn&.uj nepcoTC ecg^Hjm jui2s.peqcooq g^iT^iH
TC Tcqco n'se[. .] eptOTC ene».Tc«.g^Te g^i-soic
\ejui?VwAA eeyA. . es. . . n . KOTCitH uja. . . . g^mKe».g^
pawl ei epoK kc&.t " OY'^.^.^>>^Y eg^pa^i g^i . ncKg^HT
25 Moe noycooYg^e • *si nj>.K eyT . ig^e usk.ne* gjaL
Tq jueneKcnoToy eniujojuieT eg^ooy ckcco
AiiLioq CKciTC egp&.i • i>.y^ TeK-si Te-ygiKH
nejjiHite juniujoiAHT eg^ooy jnoit' ajjs^Kci
TC gpiM eniujojLiHT eiigooy
Verso. 30 o-ynek-g^pe «c&.ie k2v'\(oc •
ooTe * TCKoyoAAq g^j>.tgcopn A«.nj!>.TeK[oY]co±i ?V.
h.y : eKoywA*. «uioq nnujw eKeoyojuq jutnepi . . ne
nei».it AinepoyetJiTHfeT o^'xe -xeMe tgs>.[K]o'r\ . g^ n
Q,^ CKg^HT S^ ujii^KO-YWAi g^».poq * Jvyuj ujawqT[. . . .]n».
fiJvTV. Mqco-sn nn2k.noYcip" nqK».?V.o'\[. . . .] ng^jui
oy .eie Ki^riT . . fca^TV. oya*. noy . . g^Kg^uifc [niui] €TC«>.g^oyn [e]npiouie
•SI «J».K no'y«i.pp;s.[ju&.« .] n eqRHK Tdw
jvy e-yiucy . . eoj . . . y equnq kt' ng^ooy
40 CKico nu.oo'Y . g^ . . . ejutooy uuumne Ainncwc
> This and next word obscure, though reading certain. egoYit Prov. xi. 26, Luke xix. 43, ujcotju Ezek. xxxiii. 22,
^ iii/^'- Isa. lii. 15, besides the usual *jui*.gTe Job xxxi. 23, Psalm
' ? For ujXujidX. Ixviii. 18 &c. Here the first meaning might be applicable:
■* Recurs {v. Index) as a measure of flax, written with ' evacuate, purge,' if the action of the drug is intended,
double p, so possibly ^pl, *l^l, 'a quart,' a milk- or corn- ' ' Certainly.' V. Crum, Ostraca no. 83.
measure in Spain ; v. Dozy i. 503, Ducange, Gloss. Lai., * -swrtT ' try,' ' test ' ; but ootc ' womb ' seems impossi-
arroba, Engelmann-Dozy 203. ble, as 2nd sing. masc. is used throughout, tootc might
' ? For OY6.gc. Cf. Stern, I.e. § xvi. perhaps be read.
" CITE egpjwi, here and below, is difficult. In Num. ° The signs for 'and' and ' half in this MS. are jden-
V. 17 (Br. Mus. 1 221) it varies with noyxe egp*.!. In tical.
Wisd. xvii. 19 (Peyron) \\.=<jvvix^(T6ai, (though Br. Mus. '" Scarcely 'hemorrhoid'^^l, jjiJl (^.TuRAiEF,.^a/i;rz-
Or. 5984 has cine egp*.!). Elsewhere o-iive';!(eo-6at =01111 alie po Arched. Christ. Egipta, no. 9, aLXnecoyp).
MAGIC, MEDICINE 57
UI&.TOY &e\ . . . g^i-sttoyco^ifi • ri^^y e-yg^jit
•s e[q]^2£H[q m5] ng^ooy nxnl noyujH • HitToy eg^p
^* [o]Y9« g^i-snoycoTv.ife UyS ng^ooy
ujawriToy . . . e g^mcRfio -si kjvk itoyd.ccinin Mcd.i
enKco^T g^wn neqc&jviee ^ oyij tJ Keqiw mk . . e
e-stooy • ci.£^T[e g^Jvlpooy . e ne-yc^iviee ej netg-s
M oyi.a.q • ei nd.c[ci]nm oyjs,2s.q Td^jvy eneqiw eqg^i
■sconca^Te Twg^ ecwoy js^mtoy^icoA e£so?V. •
50 ei mKOOYe[.] eTeiteviite •^
t>.ccm&Hn\ • oygji • Te^pcinei ^ igi • {vMoyMoyX ^ tgi
Jv7V.K&.pj^M£ioy?V. ij uji • £ip&. ctawne-sHq • j>.?V.g^top j8
. . oynpT equjooy ^ • iuievc ij e^ccHjunoy^ i^ 2>.cc8.ej>wp /3
a.TVoyA.pc equjooye ij &\o& kcijia ^ £ip&. eiA':£w\ ^
55 cmswnii ij y^nTiHyx"^ ^ JvKa.pKJs.p2^iwp S [. .]».nton ^
ei oy&. OY&. uje^ajw^oy s'on mig ^itooy T&,2^oye .
nneyepHy CTeneuj-sHM jjntneccmin g^wn neq
poi g^i'stoncd.g^Te Ki^b^y Toyniio Te^g^oq K*.\toc tjv
60 ^y nTawKoyajju. oYeni?ioM TCKg^iuj is.H • eneiuj jvn * k
<*it^e7Vie g^Js.poq • uje.qKJve&.pi'^e junpo iu.neRg^[H]T
jg^qfi^'yAe «Ta.ne • ewyw neg^ooy nujevKOYWM. n[£H]
Tq junep^scoK g^».THcg^iAie jmnepoyeitTH^T oyTC
sz'c
"SHitH eye ep(OTe thuh it«end>.g^pene • le —
65 o*yna>.g^p eca> g^a>.Tdw?V.g^tOA*juie • OYCis.ine juinujoiiUL S Tenpw
^^jvem • Si.cc&.oi>.p ?V.a.K MigKHKH?^ei« a enoy*. [oyi»] '
ei ujeXigoj^oY oyoujAAoy g^iiitooy «H(?^n8w«>.Y nne'\[. .]
o\e. Tdwg^c ecynKHK e«epcoTe n^^g^H • ka.bw'y . . .
nenfio ToyigocYe ntiji noi^K ?^oq
70 ne 6 n».?Vjui».TK8>.A. • co nequ^ g^awpoyg^e
»iyu) neqy g^ei^igtopn jvyo) KneKepg^oyo epoq.
The first recipe is for an unidentified malady \ It consists of a quart (4th part) of
dried bdellium ^, to be subjected to the fire and sieve, 5 drams ^ of sugar ''of , gum
of astragalus % and gum arabic ^ respectively being added. After grinding and shaking,
' A prescription for this malady in Berlin Ur/i., Kopt. Stern § xiv.
no. 25. The only known meaning is ' strike/ ' knock.' In *^1\\. Cf. Stern § xiv ujoyKep, here no. 109
Stern § viii KoXg is different but equally obscure. coy5CX*>P-
^ Also XeXtoge and ? Woge (Rossi I, v. 48), where it » J.,j3ol.
may well be the doum palm JiU (so Labib, Did). ^ In Bodl. Copt, a 2 (P), 28 ixoo-y nKHXJuiie (? koixixi)
' ^4, J, as often in Stern; thus with igi, in no. no and Kuja^ttTe.
I
58 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
this is to be mixed with oil of sesame or of nuts and set on^ the fire. The mixture to be
bottled and eaten fasting, in the evening.
The second recipe (1. 15) is for the same malady. 5 drams ^ of white , shaken
and measured, are to be placed in a Half a quart (?) of pure ' milk having been heated,
the first ingredient is to be divided (?) into . . . parts and one of them added to the milk.
This is to be drunk and, thereafter apparently, the remaining cold milk. The rest of
this recipe (11. 23-29) is obscure.
It is difficult to say to what the third {verso), ' a very fine medicine,' relates. Its primary
ingredients are garlic and dried raisins. It is to be taken fasting in the morning; and
after (?) it, neither fish nor certain herbs are to be eaten. From 1. 38 it may be translated :
' Take thee a peeled pomegranate (?) *. Place them {sic) in cold water of for 3 days,
washing them in (fresh?) water daily. Afterward cut them up (?) and roll on
a sieve. Put them in strong {lit. acid) vinegar for 2 days and 2 nights. Take them out,
one (?) on a sieve, for 2 days, until {or so that) they in the cool. Take fine dried
raisins °; take out their seeds. Take 2 liters of pure* honey and put them on the fire,
their froth '. Add half a liter of black (?) ^ honey thereto. Set fire beneath them,
their froth. Throw in ^ the garlic by itself, throw in the raisins by themselves and
add them to the honey that is on the fire. Stir them together ", till they dissolve. Throw
in the remaining (medicaments), namely: ginger", i measure; ^^, | a measure;
pepper ", | a measure ; gilliflower ^*, | a measure ; seed of , 2 ; dried of roses ",
1; mastich, \; spikenard'*, |; ",2; dried saffron'^, f ; of sesame", 2; seed
of onion, §; mustard^", |; ^', |; feverfew ^^ i; ,2. Throw them in, one by
one. Shake them. Take the ^' from them. Mix them together, namely the garlic
and the raisins. Cover (///. hide) its {sc. the vessel's) mouth (when) on the fire. Allow
them to cool. Mix them thoroughly. Put them in a bottle 2*. Thou shalt eat a mithkal-
weight thereof; and when thou hast eaten a jar^° (thereof) and hast , thou
shalt have benefit therefrom : it will cleanse {KadapCletv) the mouth of thy belly and will
benefit (?) ^* the head. And the day thou eatest thereof, go not in unto a woman, neither
eat fish nor herbs " nor milk. The number of the medicaments is 19.
(1. 65). A medicine to drink against fever 2'; good in summer and winter: — Nastur-
tium, , 2', I (measure) of each. Throw (them) in. Shake them. Knead
' a.KHT in Stern § xii, Bodl. Copt, a i (P), fol. 2, and '^ Not arsenic {8>pceKiKwii Zoega 630), as for internal
here indicates action by fire on a dissolved substance. use.
«.- might be imperative. ^ JiliJl . " JiiJill .
" ^oy and -^ above are assumed identical. '^ i-Ko-yepT might be read, but c/. i.y " J*iJl.
' jjjlil. So Stern p. 118. " Arabic unidentified; recurs below. " ^^M.
* ? ^j[j>J\ epxi&n. ' i-*-^l • " Perhaps both words merely mean ' cabbage,' since
° Lit. ' genuine.' Cf. loite xtxie, neg xxxxe., ssK^e xxsxe. csxx is (sometimes) a general term.
{/ourn. As. 1905, 3.413)- In Brit. Mus. no. 920, f. 242 a, =" a-ivam. ^' Greek? ^ UssU)!.
neg xxxxe ^^ oj;. It is frequent in the Demotic ^ itg 'urine' in Isa. xxxvi. 12, Mid. Eg. So in Bodl.
Papyrus (». above), pp. 44, 50, 76 &c. Copt, a 2 (P), 44 oyuji luiy eqnoce. But here unlikely.
'? c&HHTe ; but the meaning seemd unsuitable. -■' i^jAoll. So in Stern. ''^ ayyt'iov. "'' ? (ucAeXeiv.
^ Scarcely K«ju.e or Ki.Ke. Third letter i, p or -y- ^ -sne. InAc.des Inscr.,Ci?. 1887, 376 "sHtte. Species
' -©i twice in Turaief, /. c. unidentified.
'" T(Dg ncs.-, as in Bodl. Copt, a 2 (P), 16, 19 &c. ^ Jiil.
" iW>"- ^ ? JSlii-, but here apparently a plural form.
MAGIC, MEDICINE 59
them with water Mix it with ajar ^ of cow's milk. Place it (?) to cool and
dry. The amount of it to be swallowed (?) =* is 2 mithkals. Drink two-thirds thereof in
the evening and its (other) third in the morning and thou shalt not go beyond that.'
107-— Parchment ; a fragment; 9x4! cm. Palimpsest: (a) illegible; (p) script
irregular, of Zoega's 9th class.
(d) A Medical Recipe, neujione THpoy nT^!^.^e jummcjuuvy cya.itKet^^o'A.oc
V sic ^ sic
AAnn[e]'y[epH]'y KJ>>.jv['y .... jvjne KJvd.[. . .]oy wcopT njv[\]8vY e-scoq [. . .]-<^e.enij>>.[
'All the maladies of the head and eyelids. (For) a ' that is painful. Take
a hen's (?)* egg; break it; add thereto oil and a little vinegar. Mix them together and
place them . . . head. Place . . . .^ of white wool thereon '
Verso (different hand) : Ji^nnpone eTJvi Ainnc'^ne %x%xo(l.
108.— Parchment ; 6|x8|cm. PaHmpsest. Script: (a) and (6) Zoega's 9th class.
(a) An Ophthalmic Recipe. Very faded and illegible.
g^jjiia.X eswpp(^H niipjAO-y ng^Aioy « cKoq eK(U)Rwnji.T eqg^Hjm * o'YenTHH(3' -jscHakpTd.Aiion
uuuiHTpiueKHjuie senigiqe eoyajHit eqpHT g^nna^nTOoy n[o]e no-Y^iio tig^epwiJ^n epeHeq(3^o)fee <•
^01 itcyKoyi nee «g^nc«>.q eKs.c'iaj nequje eqeine Ains^ng^epjuLawii
'Eyes that begin to exude salt water— Hoopoe's bloody heated; a herb named
cardamum, in the Egyptian tongue shife\ which is a tree that grows in mountain regions ^
like a pomegranate tree, its leaves being somewhat long ^ like Its wood is
like that of the pomegranate.'
(})) A List {v. below).
109.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 5 x 10 cm. Script : irregular uncials.^ Recto \.
From a Medical Recipe. Ashes (?)" of vine-wood are to be placed on the fire, and
the face is to be anointed with oil and other things.
JKJvpfiwne e«uieit£Ao\e tjv«j5 enKWg^r e-y HSSiSo^ ^j.\ev." ho-yuj i.pe. Ateiuig^ Ti.^c
ncKg^o .... ejuju[
' ? dyyerov. ' Unknown. Or ' in Egyptian (it is) the blight (? ujHfee,
== But WM.K ejmoq cannot be read. rust) of a tree &c.'
^ Paris 44, f. 68 ^ nKec^i^Xoc ^^nyl *U , Kirchee 74 'Not known in Sa'idic, except once as g^n-, Amelineau,
niKe*«.\(.c J.1 medulla. But «.n- is obsTure. G^ogr. 127 ( = Pans 129". 96)-
^ C ' For ujoi V. Isa. v. 18.
■' V. Brit. Mus. Catal. p. 263, note, and Index here. 10 qjt Kircher 199 x*'PO^'""* ^^S- X^'P^-) '^f- Kap/8a)v,
» ? A bandage. ndplSovvov) i^j>. (leg- 1;*=^)-
* Prescribed in the Demotic Paparus (w. above), pp. 42, " c or q might be read for g.
158, 194; its heart in Parthey, Zwei Zauberpap., no. 3,
18. V. Ibn al-Baithar no. 2251.
1 2
6o SAcIDIC MANUSCRIPTS
no. — Paper; complete; 17x51cm. Script: irregular, of Zoega's 9th class.
A Recipe for preparing a certain dish, though the final words would apply rather
to a medicine. Much is obscure and translation difficult.
@3'iM0'Y(0A» o-ytgruA enejui's(o?V. eqs'eoja'wcg c^h-y^ enptoige Ta>.[\]o niAOCY enKOJg^T
[T]js.!vy eg^p&.i epoa^ AteyAteg^ ecijji: tdJKx a.cgj^epia' ^ : finpfeep CAtiuiooY eya.£iH6ep: <3^on
cyoeiK enpuict^opaw Xok Ta>.a>.fe e£pjs.i : ct^oK/ js.cco'yxX*'? ^ * ^^'^^ e^je : TJ»>.nne« : ^ uji :
SJwCc 'i^ oytj oji : ninpe * oyna^^ ^ tjs.t cYgJi Tcpg^ajm ^ a cuj-shm TisLa^y eg^pa>.i epoc : eyewfeHpfiep
cyjvg^ efeo\ TecK^io •' : oycoaj. naiK fecoK eneng^wfe nepoywA* e>.« e-swc cy^ itnepccAi.oo'Y »^k
e-scoc ea.q'sojK efioA Ka.\ajc.
'A food. A few moistened onions, a sufficient measured Set water upon the fire
and put them therein, but (so that) they fill it not Put (with them) oil of sesame.
Boil them and let them boil. Take a light (?) sacramental loaf, add it ; (also) sugar
of . . . ., 5 measures ; cummin, 2 measures ; mastich (?), 5I measures ; pepper, | a measure
. . . . ; one dram of garlic. Add them thereto and let them boil ; set them aside to
cool. Eat (thereof and) go to thy work. Eat not (else) besides it nor drink besides it.
It is quite complete.'
Ferso : remains of an earlier text.
Ill — Parchment; apparently complete ; 2 x 9 cm. Script : rounded uncials.
Possibly used as an Amulet by the writer, ' Matthew the little, of POrb \'
^ AA&.eeeoc Ko-yi npjunajpfe : niKdw : g^jvjuHtt.
' As in \oK, below, the prefix appears to be omitted. « As in Stern, op. cit. § xvi.
^^i- "• no. 106. 7 Cf. TO dpKoSi/, Parthey, Zwei Zauherpap., no. 2, 19.
'^^■^^?>- ' V- no. 106, 1. C). 8 Rgcurs only in no. 120,
MISCELLANEOUS
112. — Parchment; a fragment; I3|x8cm. Palimpsest: (a) 2 cols., rounded uncials;
(b) 2 cols., small hand, cf. Ciasca xv. Initials and ornaments red.
(a) New Testament text, as shown by the number jufe, visible in one margin.
{b) Redo and col. i of verso unidentifiable. Verso, col. 2, part of a colophon, in
sloping script, referring to the donation of the MS. to a church \
•&U)
■<^ cyn • nno['yTe neMTek.qtgton]
epoq nH['^topoM n2v£ie^]
n'xiK&.i[oc j^-yw TeeyciSk]
AineMeico[T a,iipawg^2uu. ^.-yu)]
n'XenTOM [cMa^Y "^^ Te^Hpj^]
dw-yoj najo[yg^Hne «
eqeu}Oi[n epoq xin
KTJ>.nen[ juji)i&.i]
&.cawnH [
qi neqp[oo'yaj g^uineqnpoc]
g^o-^oc jui[jijiin jujuoq a..q]
cjuMTq [ &.qTi>.&.q ego-Yn e]
TeKK?V.Hc[i&. « 4JL&.ine ]
113.— Parchment; irregular shape; 21 x 4 in. Script : small, of Zoega's 9th class. Text
across width, divided into paragraphs.
Greek-Coptic Vocabulary. Several of the words are not biblical.
■ze^. . 2w'2>.iKiTe • ce-si juxioq ns'oitc •
■^eyt^oc • ncoeiuj ng^coTp nujconfi*
-^H^oT-ynoc • neTpoeic eTecg^iJue «
'^'Y?V .awAto • njuoY itcnfie ^ •
' Lacunae tentatively filled from a prayer in the line i. .
Anaphora of Mark (Cyril); v. the Cairo Euchologion, ' ZvXci^^v 'julap' seems unlikely. The Coptic may
p. 5ciS, Brightman, p. 129- . ^^ ' '^^'^"^ °^ '=^'^" ' °' ' °^ '^'■'
2 Possibly belongs to a preceding word, as this is not
62 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
•^ojawpKec : mct'si eg^oyit enoiiig^ :
■^oJHc awp^Ht»oc : nes.pD(^Hcoc Ainioitg^ :
■^HJUll
lA. : noce :
(broken off here)
114 [51]. — Paper; 12 complete leaves, being foil. 35-38, 44, 45, 50, 51, 53-56 of the
volume as now bound ; 17 x 13 cm. i col. with Arabic opposite. 15 lines. Pp. n-nfe, tie,
o, oK, n^, mi, q^-q^. Script : regular, sloping, of Zoega's 9th class. Stops and a few
initials red ; ornaments red and yellow.
Sa^idic-Arabic Scala preserved in Paris MSS. coptes 43, 44 1 These leaves are from
the Sa^idic version of the biblical and ecclesiastical jJu*, of John, bishop of Samannud *.
They show words from St. Mark, the Pauline and Catholic Epistles, the Odes and the
liturgical books. The Vocabulary was here followed by the same author's Grammar, also
in Sa^idic {v. Paris 44, fol. 23 b). Preserved (foil. 53-56) is a passage corresponding to the
Bohairic text in Kircher, pp. za-^a.
The text differs not materially from that of Paris 44 : a word more is occasionally
added, another omitted ; the Arabic equivalents are sometimes not identical. It may be
noted that this scribe does not write cTcypi^, eTcjs.jui!iKH, as in Paris 44.
' Note this archaic (or Bohairic) word. ' C/. Brit. Mus. Catal. no. 491.
' *t,u)fjLiov?, since the first Coptic word perhaps means * For this work ». Mallon in Melanges de la Fac, Or.
'drink.' The second is obscure. C/. toy-U-Hk i5^, de TUmv. de Si. Joseph {Beyvouth), i. 11 '].
Paris 44, 85^.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS
TAXATION
115.— Papyrus; a fragment; 35x30cm. Recto \, except first selis. Script: small,
ligatured.
Above the text a ' protocol ' in large brown characters, alternately Greek and Arabic,
beginning h hv6[L<xT\.. Of the Arabic sJJl ^1 sJl ^ [ is legible.
The villagers {KoivoTi]^^) of Senepo^ to the treasury (Sij/xoo-tos Xo'yos^), represented by the
Amir of Shmoun, with a request for a tax remittance (?).
At end legible '^coonoioy k8>.i oju[ooycioy TpiaL-^oc
In middle ]npcoTHc \vin^
+ iviton THOiMOJTHC enTi[xi]e ceneno g^iTOOTW &.non g^epoyo-s neie\&. nnp &,yu)
nju.d.K/ igenoYTe ju.niepejuidwC nujniULiSwK/ KoWoyeoc xtttis.e&.n&.cc nujnnii&.K/ t:^i7V.[
5 njiAdwK/ n-aji^e Aiittg^H?V.ia>.c nuinnjji2».K/ ndwy^oc eitcg^jvi en-^HJuocioc ?V.oi^ h[toi] nen[^y°
nneuuipsw iiTino?V.ic tswI ujxioyn xinnecTouj ■seenei-^k.H MTitei &.Hn&.p&.K[«>.A.ei n]Tn[e].[
nnis-uje itnne . . oc itTipoAine Ti>.i ■xecc&.pecKe.i-^eK/ i^^ TA.peTHTi cc'kAjh e«. . .
npo>xi[nen]TiJU.e . . (S'oj . WTCcouje Kg^to-se «&epg^(o[q] ec^oiftdwjuuuoin nuj . [
In middle ]ti2^ojuoA.oci[&.
Traces of 3 more lines.
Verso : i line ]Xoq [. . ».n]&. Kip[o]c [space] ^^ . . X tenoju^io +
116-— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 22 x 15 cm. Script : 11. i, 2 ligatured, the rest ligatureless.
Recto \.
Part of an earlier Arabic account (unpointed), perhaps relating to the text on the other
side. It begins^Hai3l ^J^ T^ y^i" <^' V^'t . This was followed by columns of names
' Cf. Krall cxlv, Brit. Mus. no. 391 (JSme), Crum, Siy/x. Xdy., namely (^toi) Kurra ibn Shartk.'
Ostr. no. 407. * The Stot/cTjnJs as village magistrate at Shmoun, Brit.
" Cf. Sevo/i/Su), MiTTEis, Griech. Urk. no. 99, and the Mus. nos. 1159, 11 80, and often in the J6me documents;
same form on verso here, or as agent or steward of a landowner, BGU. 323, 368.
' So expressly in a fragment Brit. Mus. Or. 6201 a ° Or nen['soeic.
&c., nTk.HAi. \. HTOi nen^soeic pe.uii-2k, neyKXeecxa^Toc ° Not fyKX-rj/ia.
nejuupa. itTinoXic tai ig[AjLOT«] jmimecToig. C/. ' Jl^l seems impossible. The next may be^iyj , ^Jj
no. 160. In the Jkow (Aphrodito) papyri constantly, 'the orja.^j.
64 SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
with two sums of money opposite each. The names appear to be, o-Us ».Jj^,
Verso : a statement of taxes paid by certain villages (?) to the treasury {Sr}[i6cno<; \oyos),
represented by the Amir of Shmoun,
+^ov(np£Ci}s S/ [lovcrat vl pat,iS 't/y '8 [ | ttoXccds ^ S/ ku/J ctTra /cup e .ap' kt; [ |
+ g^Ainpa>.M JunHO'Y'[Te] Js^noK kocjuiih. 'i.io[iKHTHc | np(oijinju.onjvcTHpion eToy&.&.6 «[ |
encg^ivi nn-^HAiocioc Aococ h ne«*2£oeic.[ | ne'yK^V.eecT&.TOc ndwAiip&. «Tino?V.ic t&.i ajA)io[Yn |
nnooY CTecoyujojueTne M^oi&.[g^K | (the rest blank).
117.— Papyrus ; complete ; gf x 13I cm. Script : small, ligatured ; cf. Brit. Mus. Catal.,
PI. 15, no. 1 1 67, and Rossi, Papiril. i, Tav. iv. Recto \.
Note from Yezld, son of 'Abd er-Rahman ^ to Severus, son of Bane * of Shmoun,
informing him of the amount due by him for the tax in 'this the loth Indiction, (for) the
canon, the 9th Indiction.' Cf. no. 118.
■e o .
-> cyn le-^i-i. -y 8>.fc'i.ep[a>.]At[&.«] nqcg^*.i ce-ynpoc | nuj«fi&.Me nptOAiTno\ic jgAtoyit 'seiie>.i«e |
MT«wCT&.g^oK AiMOoy Mi»Taw2(LY €nA.oc< neno-yfe | e . cjume ju.[oo]y ninjv^^ MJULup TCipojune
The blank papyrus below this is folded and fastened with a clay seal and ribbon
[cf. no. 119), the former having traces of a two-lined Cufic inscription.
Verso blank.
118.— Papyrus ; complete ; 15 x 18 cm. Script : hgatured. Recto \.
Note from Yezld, son of Seeid \ similar to the preceding, addressed to Severus, son
of Mark, the goldsmith. The tax is to be paid to the uTroSeKTijs, what he had already paid
being deducted.
cy« le-^i-x yio ceei-i. nqcg^a.1 wceyHpoc noge luiawpKOc t^SwYitoyq | npoiAie ^aaoyk
-senawme eitT[«.CTi.]g^0K e^ooy «0Tj>.i.y e-rg^-yno'a.oixi" I "kocJ""^ ng^yno-i-eK/ gnne-i.HJiAo
eTKJvTaw&a.^/ eTCdwKK/-^ M-x I \ cTenawme | oygoXoK/ AiMoyTpixiHcm epene«Ti.KTJ!.«wq ujjvnooY
Hn epoK I yt/ ap v ay eyp p. pea r) i^/<r | ^tSt/c ovv^ [space] ap v ay \ yi, I ay
' In ^^.1 and ^.4^ above, /and n are not formed. ^ No. 117 apparently in the same hand, but the father's
^ This should be Shmoun itself. name is there different.
' Quite uncertain. C>^ no. 119. ' Unintelligible to me.
* Also the addressee in Brit. Mus. nos. 1 1 6 7-1 1 69 and « /. e. i^ip ISckov (?) 6vo/.c£tw, or simply IS^kZv. 'lStK6v
m
no. 118 here. V. also no. 214. recurs in no. 151 here, Brit. Mus. no. 1088 and Ae^
» For ? nen'2.o^(oT^Toc), though it cannot be so read. Zet/sc/ir. xxix. 22, where it seems to mean ' own property,'
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS
65
I19.-Papyrus ; a fragment ; 13! x 16 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto \ .
Note similar to the preceding, addressed to Victor, son of Claudius, of ThOnei.
jv&-2.]epj^j.n2 nqc^^i n&iKTCop kTV^^yti npwxie econe it [ ]; «oq noypcojue eqoioce
]
«^il]
n ^y
]d.TemiTTd.YK . , -yon . . . ecfi . . . . | ]t )8 m^/ ^
/AT7 I ] /x /A 1/3 n 7 TOic Komw n y /a^ | ] yi n y 4" /aiy
The ribbon, with its seal, tying the folded end of the leaf, is still attached. The
position of certain worm-holes show that ribbon and seal were folded inwards. Cf. no. 121,
A. fragment of clay seal. B C passes through the back of the papyrus.
D continues C. E continues B.
120 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 11 x i8| cm. Script : almost ligatureless. This text is on
the verso, fibres ->. Recto is no. 160.
Receipt (dTro'Set^is) by Apa Kyros, a husbandman, for money contributions towards
the dvSpia-iJios *, the Kavcov of the 6th Indiction ^ and Bairdvr] of the 7th. One apparently of
the contributors is from 'the eastern POrf^'
i>.]ms. Rypi noyooie nuje nnAtdwK/ iiocHt:^ npuijue ujjiioYn | i(og^]&.itnHc nuje imxia^K/
eycefee n»Lna)pq neifliiT | ] luuepoc scdwt'si awyio e^in^poy wtootm neKewtfxpiAAOc | ]nK&.n(OH
ncKTHc in ^y jiiM'aLd.nawnH neJ&'^ojuHc in ^/ eTen[aw!ne | ]c. nnoyfii yt/ ap v a e.n fi/ eym^'s. na^K
,5c
OT7/X,/
*wicjun Teid^no-jkei^ic | cto]P epoc + yej' p.ecrop [.] iv^/ -j — ! — \ + [ iTijawno-^ei^ic nee eccHg^ [
V
aira k j
121. — Papyrus; a fragment; iilxiScm. Script: uneven, ligatured. Recto f.
I. Receipt by Bane of , on the north of Shmoun, to Apa Severus, for the
' V. Brit. Mus. no. 1042. Presumably the ©Si/is of
the Greek documents.
"^ ^^J\ J-c. Cf. no. 117.
' 'AvSpicr/Ao's ; V. no. 120,
* Arjixocriov, avSp., Sawavr] paid together in an 8th cent.
Jk6w papyrus (Brit. Mus. Or. 6208). 'AvSp. also in Cairo
no. 8076. V. no. 222 below.
* C/. Brit. Mus. no. 1050 and here no. 117.
8 Or Orf. F. no. iii.
K
66 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
Sr]^6crLov {half a solidus) of the 7th Indiction, the deed being dated in the 9th. Whether
Severus is himself the contributor is uncertain. Reference is made to sea-service in
Africa ^
+ jswttOK fe&.ne ntge nniJi&.K/ lawKoife npcojiie[ ] neju^iT HigAioyn TnoTVic eicg^evi nii^-
ce-ynpoc [ | tgiAoyn -sec oYnawige ng^oTV-OK^ is.cei toot g^ . [ | . Ph\n . . oc npcjoxie nneiTixie
M«o'yw[T|eeq itTa^e^pHKH g^ivTeuiocion '5 i«°/ t»iy n[ | ci« fid^ne ctoi + t^iLOti^H k e i« /
2. In the Other direction and a different hand, the opening formula of a deed, mention-
ing Babylon.
[4-ett o«OAj.js.Ti THc ] iwCiftkC '^wonoioy k&.i ojuooycioY en AAOita^Ti^ | Tejccs^pec r*.i
"i.CK&.THc ew fcj>.fcY[\a)n] + [
Seal and ribbon still close a fold of the papyrus above line i [cf. no. 119).
Verso : ]n . M. juineecone ^ n r . Hand of i.
122.— Papyrus; complete; 21x6^ cm. Script: irregular, ligatureless. Recto -^ .
Receipt (dTroSet^ts) by Moui, a deacon, to Apa Severus, for the contribution {^idypa^ov^)
to the h-riixoa-iov of the loth Indiction, paid by 'his men.' Cf. the Severus in no. 121.
+ JS.HOK juo-yi I nie?V.&.|)(|^icToc | e-^iJs.K/ npoiJu|nju.js, njui&.TOi | eicg^jvi nepoiiie | eyg^a^g^THu
TOR I &.ndi. ce^Hpoc | •se&.i'si 2!>.in|?V.HpoY tootk | g^^wne-yTidLKpevlt^oM ckti Aioq | «&.« g^«Te-|
xiocion eTe|Kj>.Tec it-x/ | e-ycopecs' ««^k | &.icjuin Ti2k.no|T^ic na^K I eicTH^i epoe | iioyi
Verso : -t- ? ? A^ns^ ce | [-yHpoc
123.— Papyrus; complete; io|xi6cm. Script: ligatureless, uneven. Verso -^ .
Receipt by Severus, a priest, for tax-money of the current, ist Indiction, from
Apa Markos and Shenoute and for one (measure) of 'good' wine.
Verso : -<f ceyHpoc nie?V.jv enp/ nfccg^awi e&,n». AijvpKoyc | 'secitawy ^ Tpijuutc rtnoyfe u^ t o ct
OTfna.ige | g^».nKTejuocn iKyiM oyniwUjTpixjucc nnoY^i | g^a.ajm[o]'y[T]e g^iTOOT^ et^i6&.AioY« oyb.
KHpn I Tttevnoyfi g^e^TepoAine Ta>.i npwTc vi^/ | \l tt a. ij a ceyHpoc np/ tictoixj +
Redo : remains of an earlier account, in red ink.
' In 5 neeq is doubtless to be read. ' Africa ' in a ^ Formula usual in the Jk6w texts ; v. Br. Mus. Cat.
similar connection in the Jkow papyri (Brit. Mus. Or. 6210, PI. 5, Or. 6204.
6222, i), in reference to the supply of sailors for the annual = V. no. 119.
cursus against the Greeks. V. Becker in Zeitschr.f. Assyr. * V. Crum, Ostraca no. 410 &c., Krall no. ccxi.
XX. 90. s For -seeic cne.y.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 67
124.-.Papyrus ; 2 fragments ; 6| x i6f and 9I x 14I cm. Script : various. Some m
red mk.
• ^T'^^T ^?f ^^""^^ P^'"^ ^^ *^ monastery, or the ' rock,' of Apa Thomas \ They are
issued by Apollo 'of the o^c.'a'^ and by Pachomo 'of (the monastery of) Ama Sophia,'
and addressed to Apa George, the archimandrite or head {hi great man) of the former
monastery.
Redo |.
I. ] S : y' i^ ^iK-/ ciTTo 87,/.° s oyrov rpicr^^eK^^ ^^/ XP ^ te SeK[ | /^ y i^^ ,8 /.eXx'creSeK crro^ +
Below this, in red ink, ]i.feiK/ o'yci[ev]c | +8.n?Voi na^Toycia. nqc^j.i im-xmeon «TneT[p8. |
c*e(o]pcioc newpix^HAJieiwTpiTHc [
II. ] KCTHKs. . I ev]nAto nq[. . . nj^Tlo-ycia. cth^h +| (L\^i^i ttn'xiKe[o]M nnjuoHocTH|pioM
«]^v^J^ ecoii^c ^itotthytu evne^ newpwoc | ]c -xeec oyneuje (above h^o^ok/ m ;) e.cei ctoot
eiTOTTHTfTit I e.]RTi . . . oy Kj^M g^iiTipojune •a.i.i TpicKeT[HR]s. I ]/ e.n\(o ns.Toycij. cthx [ + ] |
Verso -^.
L iw]na. i?etop<Te nnots- npcoAAe -2£ec ujoaiht [ | ] neK-xHjuocion ^ij « y ojueoc KeojLio[ . . . n]-
2.9^9^/ g.*'" I ] *2>>ipoAine -a.Jvi TpiTHc i ^^ niy^g^wjuw cto?^ ec'pj.t^e /I | ^ K-a. | i-a. -a. |
Another hand. evJAAd. co^ft^I^s. neqcg^A.i Ain-a.meoK n».ne. ©cojuswc | ] Kcopce niioY(3'
II. +^ n*.g^a)Aia> «^Ai[a. coylt^idw neq[cg^j^i | g^jTooq K&.na^ cewpire nnotS nptoxie -seec [ |
e-i.wcoT g^Sw-i-ipoAine T^s.I Tpic Ke'2wHKe.[ j ecpevt^ fj. t^evojt^ R"r i-a. i. + n».g^[tojuo> | c]g^e<i jun-i.HKewu
nawn&. ©coai».c g^iT[ooTR | -sjeec igjuoyw g^o^OK/ &.yei e'a.{jO(OTn[ | ]ic Ke-i-eKavTHc \^, +] ns^g^iojuio
CTOI [
125-— Papyrus ; a fragment; i8 x 12 cm. (i) i?^f^o f. Script : sloping, irregular uncials.
Receipt (d77oSei^ts), issued by of Ter6t enapake*, for a tax (?) paid by the ^Uaiov
of a monastery, through its administrator {irpovo7]Tij<s).
+ a..noK [^ I njvKe eicg^&.i enn'2k.i[Ke>.ioii | [.jujTeg^* j^itootk nT[oR] &,neiw e[ | m&.ithc -sLeawi^i
akinTVHpoy too[tr | ckti juuuoq ttd.i g^e>^evnaw eica^K n[ | g^e^Tipouine rb.\ tp!ctri'^€[k&.thc in-X/ |
e.Tenjs.iMe co Kip&.Tn eR[ . ]uonTe[ | jiwIcjum TTij>.no'^i^ic ni.R »,«[ | + fiiRTwp np/ a^eniTpene
njvi [ I + e^noR fiiRTwp np/ nijje «iuli[ | npcoxiTepoJT ne)wni«.Re eic[g^jvi
' The archimandrite and the ' father ' of this monastery * This recurs in a fragment in the series Brit. Mus. Or.
occur in our papyri {v. Index), but it is not mentioned 6201 a &c. V. here no. 196, note.
elsewhere. neVpa presumably corresponds to Tooy. The * This line erased to give room for the address of the,
' irerpa of Siut ' occurs in ZoEGA 370, Cledat's Baouii i. text on verso.
43; in no. 139 here 'the it. of Apa Victor.' * Cf. Krall no. cxxx and here no. 187, which make
^ To whose estate does this refer ? Cf. the use in Brit. it probable that the monastery here is that of S. Phoeb-
Mus.nos. 162, 629, and the obscure expressions in Kenyon, ammon. Is it possible to connect this with Boh. ujeeg
Cdtal. ii. 30, 235. and so with t^aLnoc i^oiliaju.(i)ii nTe^fopa., Turaief,
^ Not line r. Materialie no. 7 f
K 2
68 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
126 — Papyrus; a fragment; 15 x18 cm. Script: small, ligatured. Recto f.
Document, perhaps relating to taxation. Visible are the names [xepKovpo covctto,
■n-a/x^w t,oLT, [TT]axyiu avovc[)o, yprjy wo, each with a sum of money opposite it ; below these,
a total yi/ M i8y ; below which, in a different hand, ] t^eoipce naje nnuiawK/ «.ee^«».ce npwAie
ajjuoyn tictoi | eT[! . . . .]&./ «©e eccHg^ ejuoc + ivhok 'xcop[o©]e nuje «njui>.K/ \eo«Tioc |
i>li]c2^«.i [g^j)wp]oq •snqttoi +
Verso blank.
127- — Papyrus ; almost complete ; 21 (?) x 31! cm. Script : small, rarely ligatured.
Redo |.
Agreement (6ju.oXoyta) between the community of Tletm ^ and a landowner, as to the
rent to be required of him. C/. the phraseology of Turaief, Materialie po Archeol. Christ.
Egipta, no. 6, and Krall no. cxlv.
+ [TKoiity] «nTiJue T^HTjm £itoot« &.«o« g^H'\ia.[c] juiKioiCHt^ n&.nHYe xiwoYHeiuj juinnA.-
Aioyn itnenu)^ | junnceene iteoyooei nertTiAte tTV-htai encg^[A.i n]&.na>. SwcI^oy n['\]&.npoT&.Toc
nttje Knjui2!wK&.p/ 7V.e . . . [ npojjue ajuioyn '2seeini'2k.H epeT&.K2 oyg^oi g^«OYJs.neH/3 nujoyjuoyTe
epoq -xet^oi nxAiHTe a^KCi efio\ | . . 'seKA.'soq nnKawpnoc nTeTa>.pTHc ih[ ^J\ jn.Kej'nTq aLq'2£j>wj>>.'se *
ncKUj-so g^KOwq \enoit | awitniee junKCitepHY T&.peKfii Teya^coY [ ]topq «niTiJue oywT
T^TJu. nc^sooy KneiKa>.pnoc | noyoiT Tcra^pTHc ik-x/ Tenoy oytt Teng^ojuoTV.ocei 'jseneite-
[ig]&.[ju.&.]g^e ^ juoH e\jv2i.Y n'2k.'y[ju.o]cion g^Ji^pooy | o^*'xe "xeneMeujAievg^e juok e-xocyy na^pe
n[K]&.pnoc tiTeipoAie t^.!" TeTa>.pTHc m-x uj*>^eneg^ | »l'\?V.&. hitti TAteToye nKep&.Tn Ainn ....
naju[(i:^ifi[o\e]id>. eriuj[pK nnito-yTc] ] [nevKTo]Kpa.TOjp JU.«^[oy2£]^l^.I KH[eTawp;x|^ei] extort -reHett-
cHnd.pa.6». aiok npo[c | in middle TpiTHc | Remains of two more lines, giving
signatures in different hands, the first being loicH?^.
'The community (/coivottjs) of the village of Tletm, (represented) by us, Helias and
Joseph, the headmen, and Weeish and Pamoun and Enoch and the rest of the husbandmen
of our village, Tldtm, we write to Apa Aphou, the illustrious (Xa/iTrpoTaros), son of the late
Le . . . , of Shmoun. Seeing that (eVetSTj) thou hast (?) a field in , which is called the
Middle Field, thou didst set about (?) to plant it for the crop (/capTros) of the 4th Indiction
and didst find it to be hard (to till) and thou wast not able to plant it ; and (XoittoV) we did
agree {ireiOeiv) together that thou shouldst take their price (?) (and shouldst) it for this
same village, Tletm, and shouldst plant them for this same crop (/capTro's) of the 4th Indic-
tion ; so {ovv) now we agree {opoXoyelv) that we shall not be able to make a claim on (?)
thee for any tax {Syjfiocnov) on their account, nor ever to make a claim on (?) thee beyond
' TX^(9/.is P. Amherst cxxii, Vitelli no. 50, now * Q^ ■s».^w, applied in Num. xiii. 21 (Peyron) to land
Etlidem. e p Qf. ejn&ge in no. 148.
^ Equivalent to othtk-? « ' This (current) Indiction' seems impossible, owing
' gnnjuL*.ne might be read, h possibly cancelled. to the 3rd, in the last line.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 69
them, except for {^apd) the crop (..) of this 4th Indiction; but (S^XXd) that thou shalt pay the
II carats and the corn-tax {ii^^oX^) for thy freight. We have drawn up this
agreement {6ixo\oyCa) for thee, concurring {a-roLxelu) therein, any doubt {df,<j>,fio\[a),
and sweanng by God Almighty (Trai^roKp.) and the health of those that rule {dpxeiv) over us,
that we shall not be able to contravene {Trapa^aiveiv) thee, according to {jrpo^)' . . . 'The
3rd Indiction ' occurs doubtless in the date of writing.
Verso blank.
GUARANTEES
128.— Papyrus; a fragment; 13 x22 cm. Script : ligatured. Ink red. Recto \.
Deed of Surety {6p,oXoyLa) for certain persons who had been entrusted to the writers'
custody and whom they undertake to produce when required, at Tnouhe \ 'The nome of
TouhO * is mentioned ^
]AttiooTf g^AtnTooj TOTf£0) a^KCMTOY A^una.pa.'xi'a^oY J^Ju^ooy eTOOT[« | ttjvy msx nuja^KUime
nccooy ctootk TweKToy TMn&.pjs.j'aLi-i.oY MMOoy n&.K nTWoyg^e ei •i.H juo[i]c'e t«cu)k
encopK enKoyTC nnes.nTOKp&.Twp xjinjneY'X2vi niten-soeic eTs^p e-ston T*.pnt5Y?y.es.cce mhtm |
npoc Tec(3^oxi + | ju . . . . ei n . copoc'awpo . . en -i^J^oi-i. ceyHp S k
^^[about 12 let.] awno?V.Aa) t^oiSi ci/ jfc | + a.«oK . . . ?ufu«. nis.Tno'yg.e tio juju«Tpe + 1
[ + &,«OK icog^]d.«ttHc n^MnAtj>>.K/ juHnev npuiAie itj[jnoYM] | tio JUxtnTpe +
129 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; lof x 322- cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Recto -> .
Deed relating to a surety for the sacho* of Paul, and consisting of a letter addressed
by Theodoracius, a high official, to the sureties, and of their undertaking and signatures.
The whole, including these signatures, seems to be by the hand of the notary, excepting
the four crosses themselves.
+ ivnoK nnyp/ eeo-^top&.Ke nen-^o^/ ni?V?V,0/^ npiOAJie ujjuioyn eicg^jki Miop-xSkitHC |
junxi&.pKoc AJinfeiKTajp ju.it&iKT(op on xtttd^nik, KoWoyee iiepoiAie igjuoyn | •seenei-xH
iwTMe&.nTi(i^a>«H ^ na^i enenpocconoii ev^A.^o jtini.'yA.e | npoc TeTMedw«Tit^ajitHcic iKyiii SwTiteuTq
itdii *snTeTne8wAJi(L^i&&.Ae [ [
* ' The Sycomore.' A place ? C/. Tno-yge in a koo-iiiko's ; also here, in a list {». Index) gwAec Koyi ca^x^
Theban (?) ostracon, TuRAiEF in ^«//. ^r./w/.'99, 440. and Berlin P. 4977 goire nca^x^- Appears as in the
' V. Krall no. cxvi. employ of another, in present and another text here and
' For ctoK c/. Revillout, AcUs 57, 61, here no. 199, Brit. Mus. nos. 627, 1089. In Brit. Mus. no. 571 appar-
Br. Mus. Or. 6205 (Jk6w) Ta.pKCWK ga^npocTiAiwre nijLX. ently like c^g; c/. PSBA. xxi. 249.
* A title, not yet adequately explained. Sometimes ° "Ei/SoforaTos, lAAovo-rptog. Cf. the ko/it;? in no. 207.
a clerical official (Crum, Oitraca no. 36); cf. Rev. /gypi. ' V. Krall cxvi, Brit. Mus. no. 457-
X. 164, where ' sacho-cloihts' are contrasted with 'secular',
70 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
Ferso :
eTi2^0Aio\o»?ii. [ ] epeg^ojq «iai e[n(o]«ne g^HnoKeic[ej>w]i [itHTn . .]• eneT[«]la)p'x
(rr//tt/ o-r/jtii/ o-Ty/it/ o-T;/i.t/
et^e" (^^L e m-^./ i + f-|— L f-f-| f-H" 1— J— T I + ^«°^ Iop•:.^vnHC xitti*J.pKoc
top8avr/s fw.pKO's jStKTopos ^ikto/jos
lAitfeiRTwp junfciRTOip on jLi« (blank 1) t«ctoiX/ 1 eTig^ojuo\oP!aw nee eccHg^ caaoc + e^noK
jco&.nnHC nno nTs>.icg^8ki g^2>wpoo'y •seco'ynoi &.n -^
130.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 17I x 13 cm. Script : ligatureless. Becto f .
Agreement {ofioXoyua) addressed by several sureties {iyyirqT-q?) to Theodosius and
Longinus, both of high rank, and relating to a single person, (whom they undertake to
produce) at their own risk. The hand is apparently that of the first surety.
sic J. I
+ en onojuiJkTi Toy na^Tpoc rj>>,i Toy yioy [ | etrps^t^H t^A-tot^i ennivK»>i'i.eKJs.TH th[c |
-t- dwnon neiTpyHTHc eoysw g^ynoirpjs.ti^e [ | ni . y nnecyuiion nnoy^L noya^ e.oyis. [ \ efc&.'^H[A]0Y
nxiioq g^icawc ^ £8kneqnp[ | nTCOTn nK-yp^ eeo-^oce nen'2k.o^oT[ | ?V.oiTi^ine ruAetT»w?V.onpenec-
Td,Toc n[|ju.HTviy-icne nne^one nefeoT nTipoAAn[e | onojua^'^e^ njuoq nneqnpoctonon xi[ |
n».T?V.oKToc n&.TCT&.'ypoc ns.Tc;)(;^Hjji[&. nAj.onjs.^oc * | eTnawg^ynoAinHCRe njiion eTfiHH[T | njs.T?V.».^y
nnpot^dwcic ng^ynoReic[oavi | nTOOTq nujopn ng^e ^ niJJi nTa>.no'y[ | g^oAAoTV.oc'iak nHTn e>.ncToi^ei
spoc [ I nn&.nTORpa.T{op junneyse*.! nn[ | npjs.£T n^e niuu.2vRa.p/ eycTS^ee n[ | nXenTuvpHc ^
I — j— I + d^noR (i]^i?V.o[eeoc |
Verso : remains of a Greek account, containing the amir's name, paliS '' ey^-^) afxip.
131.— Papyrus; a fragment; 9x14cm. Script: sloping, ligatureless. Recto \.
Deed of Surety, in similar phraseology to that of no. 129, with a fine of 6 solidt.
The list on verso is presumably that of the sureties.
]nTmo?V.ic noywT uj.tioyn •s.^t[ | ] enj!.t»0AienH HTipoiune Ta^i eRTH[c | ] HTivnigHpnono-
AAev7;e niioq [ | ] htooth TnnTq Tnna.p&.'i.j'2».oy nmoq [ | ]na.T[c];)(^HAij>. niu.on8.;)(^oc tl^oyn
nig[ I nja.'^ cooy n[g^o]\oRo[T/] nnoyfe nHT[n]
Verso: legible are /Aaio aTro ep/^, a-n-a vok/ ii-qv, kW~ a-Lp ano bxjjekio^, kolv a^^ crevov,
KOiv vorapio, pifjl) atro ttXo, airoXXw vl[.
1 Apa Colluthus' name is wanting. Jk6w (Brit. Mus. Or. 6212, 6226"), 'without word or
' 'S'f. this ofioXoyla. Cross or festival-day.' C/. perhaps Crum, Osiraca no. 42.
' ? [itTe.nuipn]oKOii.jv^e; cf. no. 131. In Turaief, Materialie no. 6 and Krall cxlv is an
^ Cy: no. 131. ' Without word, without cross, without obscure phrase of similar purport.
monk's habit.' Presumably there is a difference in meaning ^ Cannot be the same as in Krall cxxv.
from the common na-Tgjvn ne^TnoAioc {cf. S.v£v SUr]^ /cat « Acvnaptos lintiarius (Herwerden).
KpiVctos, St'^a iravTos vo/jlov &c.). In Krall no. cxiii 'with- ' XJi...
out word{?) or cross or Sunday {«vptaAc^) or festival-day' ; ' a" place? Cf. the name n<^€'Xios, Brit. Mus. Catal-
so in id. cxiv and here no. 132. In deeds of surety from p. 450.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 71
132.-Papyrus ; a fragment ; i8| x 14 cm. Script : clumsy, ligatureless. Recto \ .
Deed of Surety {kyyia, 6f,oXoyia) relating to certain villagers who had been delivered
to the amir. _ Ihe writer (sing.) now undertakes to produce them for the person addressed
On verso a similar text, possibly by the same hand, mentioning the amir Nagea^ and the
place Pma npeshoeij'*.
«[«]oq enuTixie ^Kiame nc^Te-yuc^ij. [ | ig],„e „c(oo"y nTOTn THn^.p^TiToy nsxoy [ \ ^wq]
mxx encome ^e^ni^wq o-ytop« mj^k J.iCAi[«|T]eig^ojuio?Vopia. «ee cch^ mjui[oc] + [
Below this the names of guarantors and (?) guaranteed.
1/^
r
veTfi LaKK/
?
^IK, ' ?
S a.ecrXa.
a
VT0X°y (J)0l/3
S cro(j)La yafji ay *
P
ovvo<f>p fl
S o-ocfiia yafi ay
^
(blank)
Verso : (the upper part apparently blank.)
]t Atitneg^Hy [10 letters | ] ni^nj^ fnKTwp na.n-a.iKeyxHt «..[!] illegible [|]ctoc ^ it[i.ii]epa.
Me.i?t». nige MoynH[ | ]TiAie j^Tneujme Tiei^ccHaw Mg^OAto[\ot'i8w | ]«em na.TAoc'[oc] uawTfawypoc^
. . . [ I ]Tn AinneT . enoy-siTq ews.pa' . . h [ | ]oc Ki.nj.i s npeiuiiTxii. nnujoei-x t[
133.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 38I x 9 cm. Script : various. Recto \ .
List of those who go surety for Elias, with the amounts guaranteed. Each hne is in
a different hand.
] + &.noK fiiKTop nnujnnjuiwKJvpioc juHna*. Tiet»[«?i2s. Mg^H\]i&,c hi?' soywT g^o^OK/ [«] k I
+ evMOK lepHAiF nignnjuijvK/ j».ne. K-y[pi]c npxi-xiocKopi ^ " Ti[enn]yjv | Mg^H^i&.c hc^ ujoAittT
Mg^oXoK"^/ n 7 1 + awttOK a.no?V.?V.u> nige nnjiidwKa>.pioc oyeitofip Tienrtia, MH\i2k.e uti . 11 qTOoy
Mg^o\oK/ w S I + j^.noK AAH Tiepc'ia. «g^H?V.iewC ti . . oy mjuht itg^oTV.OK'^/ yt/ n t | another
line, ending yty n t
134. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 19I X 13 cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto \.
Undertaking, with surety (iyyvri), by Theodore, a vine-dresser, addressed to ,
regarding the cultivation of the latter's vineyard. On verso, in another hand, a payment
(or ? receipt) of money by Theodore, here called an ivrdyiov ".
' Cf. ndLKca., Brit. Mus. no. 586. May be t^ , iua.lj or and probably Brit. Mus. no. 11 14.
Aij. The father's name perhaps begins x^. ° Probably for euxAeeo-TaTos.
^ Unknown. Possibly translates yvfjivdo-iov. ' V. no. 130.
' The place whence guarantors and guaranteed come. ' V. Brit. Mus. Catal., p. 448.
Perhaps read ^^>.s'e {cf. n&Ke in no. 125) or cf. taj.oy«- ' eyyur;.
giva'c in a fragment, Brit. Mus. Or. 6201 a &c. *" Cf. Mepls Aioa-KopLhov, Mitteis, Urk. no. 90.
* ya/xeTTj avrov. " As in nos. 196, 215, Brit. Mus. no. 458, Grenfell,
B A
avnyiovxos. Occurs in Sph'nx x. 2, Krall clxvii, Gk. Papyri ii, no. xcviL
72 SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
+ ^>wttOK eeo'i.ojpe netj'juie ntge «n(3'co[7V. | Tmoy -Jwe eitgoon g^Axx^j-a.^^ !(og^&.«n[Hc ^ | nuje
nTuu.e>.K&.pioc «ujo'ypneqju.ee[ye | nptOAie lyjuioyn 'seTip&.ige T!g^ojui[o?V.opei2 1 nne-rpoc ne.&xxe
T».pe&pneK(3'ooAi [ | Kni^[. . . neJJJiOT nTip[o]-iine m£[ | kjvk i.6 • . .[KJawit a^fee . g^ [ | n-xmeq .
(x>fe . . . . Ta>.q'si[ I nneqRiwpnoc •srtrteoycAAA.g^ k[ | aMXis.y a>.Tfto «KttJs.K&, o . A . w . <5^ • [ I n*-**<5J-
&o\ei8w (above m>.v) eni tco Te^Ti [ | neKarwju awyw nuj*.ioY[ | ncR&JULe k».r nA.TAoco[c |
n . . nTOi)^ n&ixiAx Mn[ | nna^UTOKpawTOip AAnn[oY]'x[*.i | MTiec^pyH eyoip-s K&.K oy[m | g^iTitna.-
CTiv-ypoc &.inji>p«>.[K».Xe |
Verso : ]wpe npcoAinjma. ns^nd. tgcAiOYTe | ] npoinoHTHc ntge «nAJia.K».p/ | "sjeeic K».mjvuje
a-rifi,
g^o'XoKOTTM I ] TpiJUHcm g^nTivC(i52v?V.ei«. I poejic Jiineie«T».iTm kjvk | Jin-^"/ a + -^ — \ — [- + i^noK |
]cyo\')(^€.\ enieitTJviTin wee eqcHg^ ajuaoc + | ] npwAie cgAioyM «Tevi g^jvpoq +
135. — Papyrus; a fragment; 46x20cm. Script: ligatured. J^edo, top seh's -*, rest f.
At the top, remains' of a Greek and Arabic protocol in 3 or 4 11. of large, brown characters,
of which line i begins ev ovo/i,[aTi.
Deed of Surety (lyyv-qTiKj) ofioXoyCa^), addressed in the ist pers. plur. to a high official
of Shmoun*. It probably guarantees the work of Apollo Elias for 5 months to come.
[Entirely obliterated] | n-y junneYciuuwoif «&.OYainek.g^ efeo^ g^e[n]cHT «Tiec'C'YHTiKH[ |
«Tm[o?V.ic] T&.I jaAAoyn AJinnecTOig •seeni'^.H &.nn&.pa^Kdw7v.ei lumuiTn T»wpeT«[€ | e . . . .ti efiepg^ojq
npoc'Y'MH©i&. KTioy nefeoT Mg^ooy &.TneigiMe[ | tm . . juie "seoyptouineniAioMakCTne^ a^noWco
g^H\i&.c iiTA.« . [ I ng^toq oyconiwg^ nmn efco\ •seq^[iw]tgtone no-xe Kypo k . . . | . . . . e-xton £^&.poq
itTCTMUjoine nT(OT« ne^a.Km'i.Tf[ttoc ."jwn [ | ]caxn g^ojt)to\ocei2< nmn g^a^poq «.yu> [e]Kuje.n-
ujwne . . , nei ncen[ | [2 quite illegible lines] | + eyp [i [rest illegible] | n^Tepjui[o]Y[Te] , .
TicTH^e Ripe 2iwno^"\[(o] ic»>k enco^^;^ • "9 [ 1 Kyp»LK[oc] ep«H[
Ferso : traces of i line at top.
136.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4 x i2| cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto \ .
End of a Deed of Surety, the author of which was a womanl
ec'i?]yH MCToi epoc MoipK imnoyTe nna.nTOKpjvTiop | ] a. TeTujHpncga.! tictjm CTig^oiuoTVo/
eco nec-t'YH | T]Hpc «TigoAAO?V.oc'i2v eco itet-o^YH -f-f-j- + j^mok | ]uji5iit itTawic^a.! ^a^pooy
•2£«coy«oei aL« + I ]
TTtTO
> Apparently a place ; in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b &c. * Perhaps the pagarch or amtr, from the phrase in line .
«epo>^e mV^g .(.g^itKc. C/.nc.2.l^c{stc,notn.^!^oy), = Enclitic -rte twice is suspicious; but 'the monastery
ViTELLi, i^a/^rz no. 73, and Krall cxui nc2p[ Jwp. of Apollo ' can scarcely be read
But possibly read T^g-. ' e ^^,,,vS..o., with the meaning of dK.VSv.05. In Jk6w
^ A phrase common in contracts; v. Krall cxui, cxxvii, papyri, Br. Mus. Or. 6201 &c., T^^epTH^Tn en*.,,KertTmoc
isrit. Mus. no. 1073- C-/. o/toAoy5 tKovo-WDS, or exovtrta yvmyar;. Pevooq, '^
= C/ll 2 and 8 and no 136. The phrase is frequent ' To read cT^Hpn would be quite unusual here,
m the Jkow papyri, e.g. Brit. Mus. Or. 6205. s Reading certain ; name new.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 73
137— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 33 cm. Script : sloping, almost ligatureless. Recto \.
Deed of Surety {h/yv^i), addressed by 3 guarantors 1, presumably from ThOne \ to
a superior, on behalf of one person.
R-YPJ^KOC nige n*.noX\ui tictoixci eTiet-cx-YH ^ | i.noR ^.n*. iuione noje Ka.no'XTVco «nT^-Ypme
ncAApic'' nuje nt^Hy TericToixei eTi|GC5t-yH i>.noR Tj^ypme nnoimiKoc neoiwe e.icg^a.1 ^a^poo-y
KTd.'YeiiiTpone nj^i | enco-ynoei ncg^a.! jmi ^ ^ e.noK ci.pa.mojn nu}n «s.n«. «one -seTeo
«AAK|pe eTei^cnj^^Vm ^ j^noR nepHT eige t^ifi -xeTio imnpe eTs.ci^s^'Xm ^ | ^ a.noR n(3^w\
nuje nioijvnnHc n npAtnewne tio njueTpe el-xia.ct^6.?V.ia. f ^f | f Si e/^ou ra.vpivo ey/aat^ ^^^
138.— Papyrus; a fragment; 17x12 cm. Script: ligatured. Recto \. 12+ lines.
Deed of Surety, entres. (eyyva«i). Only the final phrases, e-Yiop-s o-yn, the oath by
God and the health of the rulers, and the witnesses. The latter are r7P!».[roc] son of
with the title npj^K/^, son of itoes^nnc, Atd.eei.ioc son of Two of them
come from nRoyi Tv-ycjli ^ All are in the same hand.
CONTRACTS
139. — Papyrus; 2 fragments; together 15x25! cm. Script: unskilled, ligatureless.
Recto \ .
Agreement (So^ov') between David and Praxia^", regarding a marriage".
+ g^iu.npj).n junno-yTe nujopn i.noR •xa.'yei'a. eicg^js.1 junp^.^lcia. ■xenTa.ini^^ee neiUH e.pT-
«H! Tcyujeepe uLn».|ujHpe s^iciUHnTC «h*jih eigoAAT ng^».?V.a.Rog^Te iumjo-YTpAAHctt jjt«o'Y'\jin-
Tce junoyRd.nTV.KS'e jLino[Y]e?V.o . e [Ai.n]lo'Y«J«£^epii. juno-YJutigTajTe a.-yoj Ta.p«pTUje7V.eeT [ai«|
itHjtutpH'Y ona^uje epoi [about 14 lett. HHllnnpH-Y ^^ein-xi juiHnTi a.'y[about 16 lett] | tiiti
nqfecRC ju«nen«Hp[H'Y + a.noR ■xa.'Yei*^ neTaj|pncg^a.x TicTH^jd^e | . . .]en&. . r nujoi na^TneTpe
nevne. £iiR[TOi)p
'I have consented {TreWeiv) with thee and thou hast assigned ^^ (?) thy daughter to my
son; and I have agreed with thee upon 3^ soltdi and a napkin (?)" and a 1* and a
^ Assuming that uTOi^av and pAXHTpe have here the
same meaning. ^ V. no. 119.
= 'Presence,' 'delivery'? C/. BGU. 362,viii. 9, price
of briclcs cruv TrapayiDyrj.
* There is perhaps space for more than this.
VTTOKUcrOai.
^ Apparently a title. Perhaps for iica^steAipic, 'seller
of musium! But Is. Ixiii. 2 has xx-^tvaTfyroi, which the
Boh. takes for a person, peqgwju.!. Perhaps the same man
in Krall no. Ixii.
' TTpaKTOip.
* Cy. Krall ccliv. Two villages named Lysimachis in
Kenyon, Ca^al. ii. 96 ; but the MS. is from the Fayyiim.
' This word, for a judicial decision, in Brit. Mus. Or.
4878, 4884 (Jeme papyri). A Brit. Mus. fragment in Or.
6201 A &c. begins n*.ine noi.o'zon iit4,i[ .
" Fem. of Hpa^ias. '^
" The only Coptic document relating to marriage is
the contract Recueil vi. 70.
^^ ? From Tno. ■^ nni cannot be read. ^' ? XLvtwv.
" Either for Ke.XXia'e KoXlyiov (Brit. Mus. nos. 1096,
1 103 &c.) or formed with K«.n- (v. Crum, Copt. MSS. 32).
L
74 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
^ and a ^ ^nd a comb^; and that we should hold the wedding together, half* (the
expenses being) mine (?) together, in buying and selling we should
give his wage in common.' David and a witness (in a different hand), from 'the -rrirpa^
of Apa Victor,' sign.
Verso : + nTO^on n-iL^.'Yej'^i. [space] ju«np8>.t»ciev +
140 — Papyrus; a fragment; io|xi7cm. Script: uneven, ligatureless. Recto \.
Undertaking (ojnoXoyta) as to work to be done, too fragmentary to be intelligible.
] . CO) 'so)(OTn[ I a.]ma.7v.a>.KJv'A.i rumoR [ | ]ca>.epg^to&^ niut eTiiR[ | ]Tno\ic «awTRiwT&.t5po«i
g^n\&.[aw'Y| ]'^^^ «Rpg^(o£i epo! g^oic . ig . Xcg^ng^tofe | ]HdwR ek.icu.n Tig^OAioXouidk «»wR cictoi-
^ei poc l^^pJHcope nuje nniui8>.R«wpioc '^a.^&.pis.c tictoi | ]c nuje niTA*&.Rjs.p/ [cFejtopt^e np[to]jui-
I ]e (blank)
141 — Papyrus; a fragment; 91x9cm. Script: moderately ligatured. Recto f.
Undertaking (6/AoXoyia) by a workman to perform his work diligently, but saving
{(f)vXd(ro-eLv) his own freedom {iXevOepio)^.
T]eTneg^'ynop«?!», THpc n»wTORne'Y[e | lo-yT efiioTV. £«o'Ycno*Y'^H e^-sn | ]e ek7v.?V.a>. Ts.t^'yX/
nTawe^e-yeepie.. | ni]jji €TKeo'Y*<.ttITO'Y -xe 'snneTneen[ | oJ-yk e>.!cxin Tig^Oiuo?V.ot»s»w nHT[n |
]ne'Y'2s:a^i nneT».p G-xom Ta^poeic | 2>.no]R judwRd«.pe tictoi CTig^ojuo^ot^iJs. + | nujo'Ypneqiu.Jee'ye "
RO^TVo-yoe nenTJs.q«jo)n€ nnp^" ] ]e ngjei^ nnjiidkRekpi/ ojeno'^Te npcoiue | ujjmjo'yit tio lumeTpe +
142. — Papyrus; a fragment; 7x8 cm. Script: moderately ligatured. Recto (?)\.
Undertaking (o/xoXoyia) by Peter, a hired workman. Line i probably relates to his
wages, 1. 2 to the conditions by which he is bound.
o]'y<3'oc nciAA iu.noYg^oTV.OR''/ | ]eneg^ ei •i.e e!Uj&.noY(ocg | ]€iTe g^d^na^fceRe »wnoR ncTpoc |
jTig^oAioTVodaw «HTn |
Ferso : remains of a Greek account of expenses during a year, mentioning two
churches and signed by Eustephius^-, an oZkow'/ao?.
+ 6eSo)f}[a]K XKpacr 8/ t(ij[ | ^ iraK^/ evavXeox; hiacj)^ t ayl~ e[ | (ftajx l / t, e*" (^a/x 11/8°/ T] Ovpl
Kepari \ + eucrTe(^[t]os eX / olk°/ arroi +
' Unknown. ' Cf. no. 144.
^ ? Coptic and Greek combined. The context suggests ' Diflferent hand.
tpwv, epia. ■" C/. nos. 146, 161 and Vitelli, Papiri p. 1 19 yei/oE^evos
' V. Brit. Mus. no. 1096. ypa/A/taTtu's, Rev. e'gypf. iv. 61 yo/ojoievos Sta/coi/os, Krall
* Quite uncertain. Read ? 6.na.aie, but not O'jfns.ige. no.cxxvii. 27. 'Late' or 'deceased '.?,». Preisigke, (?r. /'a/.
* V. no. 124. Slrasshurg, no. 20.
' T«.ep- scarcely possible. ^' Different hand.
' gwJwK would imply a mutual undertaking. ^^ This name in Vitelli no. 64, Mitteis no. 26.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 75
143.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 16 x 14 cm. Script : clumsy uncials. Redo \ .
Undertaking (here merely x'^P'^V'^) addressed to a bishop, by CoUuthus, an artizan \
] ncnicKonoc eni-xH j)>.i|ii(*)K efcoTV. enTonoc Ajin|g^iiwKioc e^na. g^^^pe Mpg^io[6] | epoq Tcno-y
njiTawja^^ ^|K(ja uumoq efeoTV. eniToc | Sw-yio ^e^noTdice TAtpg^coft epoq | eTto ro Atn'soeic eng^doji
tuxx I a>.noK RoTV.TV.o'Yeoc ng^aju. -"^cTHl^ei eni^s^pTHc nee eqcg^Hg^ | jjiuioq -^ 2».'yio nTa^icg^».i
ni|^i>.pTHc iico'yM.nTawce ] «|x;^oijs.2^k nT-^eKdwTec | n-^eK-^ut^noc "^
' Seeing that I went out to the tottos of the holy Apa Hare ^ and worked there, now
I do resign (?) it {sc. the work done?) to the totto? (?); and I renounce^ {diroTaa-o-eLv) working
there. And thou art master of every artizan.' Dated i6th Choiak, loth Indiction.
J/^erso : part of a rough scroll ornament.
144. — Papyrus; 30X 33 cm. 2 seh's-io'ms visible, 13 cm. apart. Script : irregular, liga-
tured. Redo f.
Undertaking (6/xo\oyia) by a sailor to work for a year on board a ship named ' The
Apa Severus.'
+ iKixoR iio[£j>w]KnHc nneefi nuje ktujij^k ^'[eoiipl^e n[p(o]uie igAio-Yn eicg^a^i Kuewpcte |
nneefs nu}[€ «ju]e7v.j!.c nnpcoiue ujiuo-yK on ■seenei'^.H nTe^meiee nT».7V.e nejiis.K £ioc | nee£i
SIC .
eTK[o'yi] Ks.ps.&n nb.[n». cje-ynpoc [ts.'si] nTOOTK ejuiceojcic ■sinenoo-y eTeco-YAiHTHHne | Hnjs.p-
AAOVTC nejfeoT [nJTipoAine ug^icowc '2k.eRi^TH[c m]-^?/ een uja^-swH eTCcpojune €Tend.one | nefsOT
c-vn en'2k.[eR]j>.THc in-x"/ T€[noY -z^e ■<^^ojuio"\o]c'ei TJv(3^ui eio nneefs CTiRe^paiin | g^ne^e-Yeepi*.
WAX Hd.TORne'ye nd.TRj!.TA.(^ponei -xnneng^ton TV.Js.a.'Y enenepn-y | ^nneTepennoTfTe n[d.n]Tq
[eg^jo-yn e-swn a.'yoj tiiti Td.n8.7V.ocie>. nei.noTei.RTOc [g^]».e>.ne).* ce-yHpoc | g^a.-sinenoo'Y e©H
igevn-sojK eTecpoAine e.'Y[to] puie.nTecpojuine -sojr [en]Tnn£i©e | liJinenepHy Tnoywg^AtcwK
Ainne[ji]epH['y e>.?V.?V.ev eJiujei.no'Yioig [enjtop-s e!i[o\] \ ejuioR eio nneefi nexij>.R CTiRO-f i Re).pev&[n
eni t]oi T[e>.T]i £o?V.or- cne^-y enoySi enpocTi/ | nncTUjoon ne.i [about 12 lett.] Aioo-y
enei'i.H Tei.iTe ©e nJTei.c'i.o^H g^nTnutHTC ^lo-ycon ece>.©H eTpnei e2^o[yn AinlnenepH-Y Ta.Te>.?V.e
iiejuLb^R eTiRoyi ] Ke>.pe>iin estop's oyn e>.icxin Tig^oiuio*\oci[*. n]i.R eicToixei epoc g^iTnna.cH-
juiei"/ I e.iRO)puj g^nRevieTVe-yeepoc e>.ypjuieTpe epoc eiiopn enno-yTe nnevnTORpe.Twp ne-Y-se.! ! encT-
a-rjfx.oy
e^pXei e-swn T«.pipoeic nd.R npoc tec&oslx eyp /a ^ap/A te t^/ Sckt/ I j j" + ».«or iio».nnHc | nnee6
I O)
eTOjHpncg^e.! ticto^ eTi^ojuoX"/ nee eccHg eAtoc + j + ^noR -^locRope nuje nn^^n^pioc
eeo-xcope npcoxie igjuto-yn tio juumnTpe eTi^ojuoAot'iev + | + [i^non . .]Tope nuje nnixe^R^pioc
eeo'a.oce nptojuie tajuo-yn tio jutAinTpe eTSg^oxioXoc^iJ^ | [
Ferso : + eojLxo\°/ niioi.nnHc [n]neefe [space] n[poj]«e uixiOTr[n]
> Supposing this very rare word to be that in z^m, ^I"«- ■^°- 3;i, ?/: Spiegelberg, I:^gennamen, no. 15).
P^uXXe I Brit. Mus. no. 459- ! 2^ ''"''' r"° Tm H ,
^ ^ ? Hatre, who had a monastery at AswSn (Eg. Expl. ^ For g.- perhaps e- should be read.
Fund's Jiepor/, 1902-3, 62); or "Apctos, "Apr], An (Brit.
L 2
76 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
' I, John, the sailor, son of the late George, of Shmoun, write to George, the sailor,
son of Melas, likewise of Shmoun. Seeing that (eVetS^^') I have agreed {TreWeiv) to embark
with thee as sailor upon the little ship (Kapd^iov^) "Apa Severus", and (to receive) hire
(jLiio-^wcrts) of thee 2 from to-day, the 15th of Parmoute of the year in which we now are,
the loth Indiction, henceforth, until the fulfilment of its year, namely the month Paope,
in God's will, of the nth Indiction %• now therefore I undertake {ofioXoyelv) to remain as
sailor on this ship, in all freedom* {iXevOepia), without sloth {oKveuv) or neglect {KaTa(fipoveiv).
(It is agreed) that we will conceal nothing, one from the other, of what God shall bring
to us ; and we will give (to each other) the proportion fixed (avakoyia, dnoTaKTo?) from
(? the takings of) the "Apa Severus", from to-day henceforth, until the fulfilment of its
year. And if its year be fulfilled and we agree {TreCdeiv) together, we will set sail again
together. But if I wish to part from thee, while I am a sailor with thee upon the little
ship, thereupon {inl t£) I will pay 2 gold soh'dt as fine {Trpoa-Tifjiov), (all) that I have
(being at thy disposal). For (evreiSry) thus it hath seemed good (eSo|^e«) between us together,
from henceforth, that we should make common cause and that I should embark with thee
upon the little ship. For thy assurance, therefore, I have drawn up this agreement
(ojLtoXoyta) for thee and do consent (o-rotxetv) thereto by my signs (cnjju.etoi'). And I have
begged other freemen (iXevOepo^) and they have witnessed it, while I swear by God
Almighty and by the health of them that rule (apx"^) over us, that I will observe (it),
according to its terms.' After the date and John's signature, those of 2 witnesses.
145. — Papyrus; a fragment; 8|x2ocm. Script: sloping uncials. Redo f.
Agreement (oiioXoyelv) between {plur.) and the hUaiov of a monastery (toVos).
'Our father the bishop' and 'the rest of the clergy '® are mentioned.
joy jutnueYepH-y ^oipic ?^d.j>wY «[ [ ]i>. ^^inepurpa^fi^H g^ic-yita^pna^i^H e«g^oxio\ot?ei | JToy
KTig^e if^iKikion Aften imiTonoc ero'^h.hsSi | JneiteiojT e.TO'^b<i>.Si nenicRonoc [jL«.w]&iKTtop I n]ceene
««eR\HpiROc HT . . Ai | jui«n]ccoo'y R&.Tis. Kevipoc •sineTeno'Y «jes.e«eg^ . . . k ^»^p |
Verso : traces of accounts.
146 — Papyrus; a fragment; 17x19 cm. Script: ligatured. Recto \.
End of an Agreement (pp.oKoyia), showing the date'' and witnesses' signatures.
]n&.R eig^*Ynocpa>.[t^e | ]e epoc a.-ypju.eTpe epoc eicopR npo[ | npoc Tecaroju. + eirp jui
ns.;)QUjn ?■ *.p i-^ jn°-f H-*»>n[oR | Tig^ojutoAoiriaw ee cg^Hg^ aaoc -f +9 a^itoR [ | . . . .]
dknTinoo-Y --^o Auu.«Tpe cTcii^ouLoKoxsih. nT[ j [ijci-xojpoc neie\^/ k-^is^rO/ ngje «iTjuie^Ra^p[ioc |
. . 2s,icto]TAi g^iTtineTcuiine iuumoc -h +1° a^noR c[ | ujome nnp^/ " tio rumeTpe eTig^ojuo-
^ouia^ *"■&.![[ I
' The writer takes this as feminine. lout, Acies, p. 51, and here no. 174.
* This use of jiia-duHn^ should indicate that John hired ° As probably in Krall clxiii.
the ship, but the rest of the deed scarcely bears this. ' V. K^nyon, Catal. i. 197, iii. 280, and Brit. Mus.
' Perhaps Paope is an error, for as it stands, the term no. 420.
is but for five or six months. * F. no. 141. * Different hand. ' Original hand ?
* For this form of ^oKilv, v. Brit. Mus. no. 1175, Revil- " Different hand. " V. no. 141.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 77
147— Papyrus; a fragment; 8x9! cm. Script: few ligatures. Recto \, excepting
the lowest part.
End of an Agreement (6/xoXoyta) and witnesses' signatures, two being from Neuoi^
Tj.pjit^'YAj.ce «j.R npoc tcc^oa* | c]oAoiuiiott tkcto eTia^cj^j^^ia, | ]koc npuixine-Yoi ttTa^'y-
jvopujT dwic£».i I ]nAA».Rjvpioc2 10) . cHn npcoju«e'Y[oi | ]xe^ CTii^ct^e. +
148 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 15^ x 8 cm. Script : ligatured. Redo \ .
From an Undertaking (o^oXoyia) by Maria (or Marianus) perhaps relating to land
cultivation, the salt mentioned* being possibly a manure.
]na}Hpe iUA«.Ka>p/ j^k , . . . | j-smenoo-Y cTeco'ycna.'Yne | J-yi enwme eqTi ^juo-y ] ] . TeR&is.
€n«.TeTMe5 | j'xnneTttejkiAe.g^e | en]i tw t^^tj coo-y ng^oTVoR/ j nne.nTOR]pj>.T(op iutHne^-sa.! |
Jg^iuto-y e-yttTq t».t»ji»o« | g^OAtjoAoi^iis. Kee eccHg^ lumoc | j^io rujiriTpe + | ]*. . . . djuo-yn
Tio aji«Tpe +
Verso : + e[ojiio?V]oi7ii>w juzvpie^ [
149.— Papyrus; a fragment; 151x17 cm. Script: moderately ligatured. Recto \.
The end of an Agreement (do-^aXeia) by Herwoj, a husbandman, with the signatures
of witnesses.
] e-xton T».pip[oic npo]c Ta'OAi €ti&.c<:^j^!\/ eyp yi. [••-]§ t^/ »-[noR] | g^epo['y]o's no['Yoie
TicT]oi;X;^ei evM^c^b^'K/ + j(02^».«[ | R^.pIoc ce'yH[poc] npojuie tgAAcyii -^o uumnTpe + | ceoipcte
npcojuie ujAi[o'y«] tio njnuTpe eTii>.cf^[ek]\ «th eTcjuune n[iLioc + | + RoTV.Ao'yee nuje
Miujii»kR*.p/ ia^[.]e nnojutm"/ [| ujcone j^itoot d^-yto dwicg^a^i g^jvgepo'yo's ncyooie neiT
Verso, and on Recto at right angles to the above, a Greek account (earlier), headed
+ yv T tirjxap p^fi. Each line begins with ctto op (the first of these being throughout by
another hand), which is followed apparently by a name. Among these are A/jo-tjs', ■^w^",
T^a/AouX", Ii€rt,poiTt,^^, the last two being of interest for their transcription of &.
150. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7I x 10 cm. Script : various. Recto 1 .
End of an Agreement (6/AoXoyta) relating to land. The scribe (vo/it/co's) Ammone is
possibly the 'notary' of another text {v. Index).
' V. Brit. Mus. nos. 1041 ('north of Shmoun'), 1059 antiquity, v., ^.^., Wilcken in ArcMv ii. 308.
('west of Shmoun'). Krall, p. 208, compares Nawai, ^ For ju.n«.TeT«-. « This word corrected,
opposite Rodah; so too Amelineau, G/ogr. 286 (the ' and ' Perhaps one hand,
parallel Greek cited omits it). ' Cf. a-pcic, Spiegelberg no. 26.
2 Different hand. ^ Different hand. " Cf. nc>^fa), Crum, Ostr. no. 445.
' I can find no other such reference to salt in the " s'aJu.oyX.
papyri. As manure {sebdch) it was perhaps known in '^ ne'xpw^ or nes'pws'.
78 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
I J.icog^e* nt^o-yn HTH«e5+ [ | ] cTig^oiuo^ot^ja. + + eeo'x[ | ]e + + ^ j^ji^j^ji^jHe nnoAtiU/ 2.^[
151 — Papyrus; a fragment; lylxiocm. Script: upright, ligatureless. Redo |.
Undertaking (o/AoXoyta) by a lessee or tenant, referring to the annual rent, to his own
payment of expenses {SaTravrj) and wages and to the fine in case of default. Written by a
VO/AtKOS.
a.C(i!^]s.\eij». cpoq CT^ie •seitT&.qpAi.eWonTOi'' [ | T]€qg^e a.io'yfjiiaj eRS>.[a..]q «ht« efio^^ [ [ ]5^es.i
no-YnikigTpiiiHcin TepojJin[e | ]oot g^2>.TTig^ai6 Temcy Ti2^ojuio'\o»?e[i | ] epoq g^i-xd^ni^nH g^ifiCRe
^nn&.g^i'x[iRon | ]«n«.g_i'^iRon cy-xe •sttniaj-sooc [ | c'YnJTc'Xei Hiuoc nHT« nnjs.pjLio'yT[e | ]thc
in-xiRTionoc a.'yio «toc on een^ ^[ I JHg^ a.it ei -xe nnntb'Y^»>^c.ce nmn. np[oc | Jno-yfi nnpocTi-
xxon eJg^'Y^OReIce^^I n[ | g^OAiO^V.oc'ia*. nHT« eicopR «ntto*yTe nn[e>.ttTORpj)^TCijp | ] eyp/ (pajx /8 iv° e
+"!coj)knnHc neieXcw) nige[ | ]».nopei xioc + +ii»knoR RaincTe>.«Ti[«e | jjuioc i^iTei njttoi +
+ A^noR feii.ci[?V.e I £Oiuo\o]t5ns. nTAwneTOuiine lumoc [ |n«]ojuiR/^^ «T&.Tig^ojuio7V.ofiaw ajtone
g_[lTOOT
152- — Papyrus; a fragment; 18x13 cm. Script: ligatured. Recto \.
Agreement (6ju,oX.oyia), with receipt for money paid.
ujlJUicYn TnoXic eicg^e>.i na^njiw i(0£&.hhc nen'^o^''/ | ]ic •seem "^w Ti£oiiO?V.oce! 'sejs.i'xi
is.'Y^^I ] Asjuocy «j!>.i Tincy on Tig^ojuo^ocei | ] Teig^OiaoAoceiak nj>kR eicToi epoc | JTa^peit^-y
npoc TCcg'OA* + eypa(f)/ /x r a i^^ 6 \ ]nee eccHg^ cjuioc + awttOR ujeno'yTe ixc-yn | tcthcjic
AincTCAiine xuuoc | g^JoAioXoc'eia. g^iTHTCTHcic AineTCjuine iuumoc I jb.'^iti tio njjuiTpe +
153 — Papyrus; a fragment; 12x33 cm. Script: sloping semi-uncials. Recto f.
Undertaking (ojnoXoyta) by Theodosius, a priest, relating apparently to certain clerical
functions.
JR'X.HpiKoc eui&.'y6(0R enT«>.ajeoei«i g^AinoYcoig nnito-yTe | juij-si \».&.y ttR&.icon g^&.ni>wp8>.-
A*ep[. .] g^js.n&.nA.c o'Y'^e oit ajli-^ ^* A2».Js.'y | g^jooq mas. euja^qei g^cyw g^«nTekUjeoeiig 'ximho'yko'yi
igawcynos" | ]c nneR^npiRoc nruujs. ni^en,pioc RoTVoe eiTe g^oxiT nfe&.po>g^ (above £iaw\oT)
o'Y'i,[e I ]6coH £«^nig^toq KTenxiai T2s.s.'y g^icooiT g^meTn[H]Y ju[n]ec(oi me. | ]m?ioc ©eo':^(*)pe
g^smi^juoy e<yoL> g^KnjvCon&.g xienToice itTenToc j Juj-^ \ococ nns>.na>.c Ris.T&. poxine •stme'Ypoin
A*-»k'y epoq ■ — | ]t:^(oq Ra«.?V.(oc -^ ».ttOR ©eo-jwoci nie?V.es.^/ wnpecfi-yT/ '■^cToi^ei Tig^oiAo'A.ot'iJs. +
' ? Cf. Brit. Mus. no. 1013. ^ Different hand. no. 159.
' 'We happening to be in.' C/. Trapdyuv, Brit. Mus. ' Also in no. 158 and Brit. Mus. no. 1013. Cf. Archiv
no. 395. / Pap. iii. 420, koX avi^s cijbcf^s.
* Not cejTiwge. '° Different hand. " Different hand.
* ' The inner dyke ' seems grammatically impossible. " First hand.
Perhaps read nnTHnc. " 4.^0) «>in\HpoY.
« First hand. ' ?? //.oXD^rovpyds. " The '^ has two dots, here in the opposite, not parallel,
' Of land 'handed over' by outgoing tenant. Cf. angles. C/i Brit. Mus. nos. 472, 1121 &c.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS
79
' ] clergy (kXt^/jik^s) that go to the "preaching" \ by God's will, [I will not] take
aught again as ^ or as TraTras^ nor will I give aught, ] everything that shall
come in to the "preaching", from a small thing to a great, ] the clergy (kX.) of the
place* of St. CoUuthus, whether bronze «, or (? eire) ] go on account of this
matter, and that the place entrust me therewith and them that come after me,
]St. Theodore, at my death or during my Hfe. But (jnevrot ye), ] be able to render
account (Xdyos) as TrairSs annually; for they shall hide naught from him, ] the
matter well.'
Ferso : address erased.
154.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9I x lo cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Recto f .
Deed of Security (Xoyos), with the formula 'Lo, here is the word of God to thee^'
The writer had sealed it with his ring.
n\o]coc enno-YTe nTooT[K | eg^Jo-yn encKHi "sennakpneeooY ttA.[K | ]':k.e •2£e«Ka>.c'Yn5(^(ope
Kptojui[e I ]i.KncoT '2£mieK»ju<:5i£iev?V.e ep[ | £!oy\]i'^e nnei'Xoeoc enaw^o-yp ji evay y iv[
155 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 11 x io| cm. Script : almost ligatureless. Redo ->.
Deed of Security {cf. the preceding), issued by the community (/cotTOTiys) of Tbak6
npestratd'', addressed to a woman.
+ g^juinpi>.« nnno-yTe TR[oinoTHc | ffeewKe nnecTpa^TH | g^Ainc[ | cto Js.«on K'ypi&.K/
ujestCYTe [ | poc jumewtiofiion epjuid,c[ | aji«kocxi&. t5oi?V.HX«.io[« | ncnne THp£i Kep(0ju[ | n&.
Tecg^ijue nJsiips.g^dJL& [ | . . ]n?V.oi?oc nnno-YTC nToo[T
Verso : ] [space] ci^Kjvtidw g^iTooTfi . . | AjiT£!e>.Ke +
156 — Papyrus; complete; 18x19 cm, Script: irregular, seldom ligatured. Recto \.
Text cancelled by lines drawn across it.
An Acknowledgment (dcr^aXeia) by Jamoul of Pamata, to Rashld (or Ar-Rashid), amir
(of Shmoun^).
^ This must have an unknown, technical meaning.
^ A mistake for Trapa/j.ovdpt.os unlikely.
^ ? Head of the monastery. C/. Br. Mus. no. 544,
Crum, Oslr. no. 308, n. But here ? not merely of clerical
functions ; cf. Br. Mus. no. 1156 and a letter here, where
an apx(ov is called peju.n«>ne>.
* Translates roVos, either ' church ' or ' monastery '.
° ia.pw2 occurs in Brit. Mus. no. 1171, Crum, Os/r.
no. 379. If i«.\oT is a correction =&&pu)T, then v. ib.
no. 459.
* This is used either, as here, in a promise that the
recipient shall not be further troubled, that nothing further
shall be required of him, i. e. as a kind of receipt ; or in
an order to perform specified work. V. Crum, Ostr.
no. 107 ff., Brit. Mus. no. 1024, WZKM. 1902, 265, Hall,
Copt, and Gk. Texts, pp. 99, 100, 147, Guidi in Rendic.
1906, 475.
' Tbake in Krall no. clxxxii and apparently here
no. 20g. Cf. a fragment in Brit. Mus. Or. 6201 b &c.,
•vLrinT&e.Ke. The second word perhaps = o-rpaTij-yds or
(rTpaTrjXa.TTj'i, V. Br. Mus. no. 1 05 1.
* The same amir in a document, Brit. Mus. Series
Or. 6201 A &c. Perhaps t^Tib. for a^noy.
8o SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
eicg^iwi ne.n*. [».]p*.^iT [ ]awAiipjs. | The remainder (15 11.) is mostly illegible. It relates
to the repayment of money, Tiigoon ng^eTCiuoc TA.n'XHpoy juok. The date of writmg is
co-y . . . junefioT Toifce «TeipoAAne tj»>,i g^enTeRa^THc Jit-X/ . Among the witnesses is
'2k.iocR[opoc] the deacon, son of the late RocAte. iTpAiiawttTi[noo]Tf.
157 — Papyrus; a fragment; i2X35icm. Script: much ligatured. Recto \. Text
cancelled by cross-lines.
End of an Agreement (do-^aXeta) by Theodore, son of Leontius, with signatures of
two witnesses and a scribe.
]e nTd>.i'2L!8>.cTi\e Auuioq g^nTi&.C(^A.\eiiw | ]cq g^im€jji[. .jitTA.icju.nTq whth a^yco T«kaknoTa».cce
ttTnoAiHM neTUio]on «m THpq [oyno^R [nj^R e'vaip-s k^wR mcair Tia^ctbewAei «&.r eig^Yno-
cpMij^e epoc «T&.(3'i'x eicToi eiwpR ennoYTC nn&.«TORpBkT(op jumno'ysa*.! «ReT».p e-suitt
•s«n!ujn»wpaii&. juxioc + | eyp /I ^a.p\L i iv°/ 8 + + ^a^noR eeo-^tope noje «njiJ.*.R&.p/ AeoitTn
npcoxie ajjuoYn TicTOi^ei CTiakCt^a^^eidw | wee eccHg^ juuuoc + +^ t^oi&awJut»jicon ne?k.
npe nuje KnjiiawRa.poc RoWo'Yee npwAie igjucyn --^o juTpe + | +* feeni*jum g^iuinnjs.
nnno'YTe [np]e nuje raijui8>.Rjs.p/ !&.Rw£f npojiie ujiAoyn | tio AJUJi«Tpe +^ a^Koyti^ neieTS?^/
ng^'Yno'akiJs.R/ np(OA*e igAAoyn nTa^TiSwCt^awTV./ ujtone £itoot +
LEASES
158.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 55I x 35 cm. 3 5^/?5-joints visible, 14 cm. apart. Script :
sloping semi-uncials. Recto \ .
Lease (fjica-Ocoa-L';) of land by Sophia, daughter of Mercurius (11. 2, 34) of Shmoun,
to Macarius, son of George, of the iiroULov of ' Pawan eniot ^'
n^e KIUAJ&.RAPIOC i^ewptre npci)juna>.oYj).M [«iwt g^Ai]nTO«j 111^0.0^11
RYP&. COtl^ia*. TTI]JUII0)T«>.TH TCgC RnR-YP/ JUtepRO-YpiOC TptOAAC igjjto'Y« OR
neTUi]pncg^[a,!] ju&.R»>pe [n]oyooie [g^«]o[Y](jaig wen,Tp2^THq''
epen|x;^]po[n]oc iiTJUHTe npoAine [nn] '2£ineTRa»Ta>,cnopjv
5 in-xiRTioJnoc nR&.pnoc -^e g^AAnoycoig nnncyTe
ijfi.i]R[Tj]onoc a^-yio nT[o]c on een' «n€T'^ia>.«:^epecei
]g^ . . TiTe jue« «R&.g^ RiwicTCOTe "xe ncges.q9
' Cf. a phrase in no. 167 and dworaTTo/tevos t<S -irpo- Brit. Mus. no. 1071, Krall vi, and noya^n in this Catal.
vo/xt'o) t5v iyyvriTwv in Fap. Oxyrh. CXXXvi. (v. Index); also YLoafinnvovi^ai BGU. 860, Tloafi.iniJjrfTri';
^ Different hand. This signatured was specially can- Vitelli no. 2. But na.- is a difficulty; cf. ? na^ovon
celled. nnoyii Zoega 336.
' Different hand. ■* Different hand. ' F. Krall cxxvii. 9, clxxix. » F. no. 151.
" First hand, specially cancelled. ° Occurs WZKM. 1902, 266. Cf. iga.qc ' desert', con-
° In series Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a &c., a place nAYi-KeiwT trasted with cultivable land, K«.g as in Brit. Mus. no. 107^.
(reading rather doubtful). Cf. perhaps noyi^n neujooc At beginning of line, should be ctiotc.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS
8i
lO
15
]n!oop .«jittneTe>.«g^HK€!cee>.i epo eTenTeTa>.pT[on]
]«ni«.e>k iiKOJTe^ AinTpco) jLtitTndkUje n[nTH]ne^
T(5'in]R(o eg^o-yn^ AJiuTis'inei efeoTV. A*nnceene iiite'^iKawion
]ce n[ce]Tia)g^e Kiij»wq g^iKJ>>.g_ kjs.t«w TRoiKtonia^* n«>.ndk
TA. . . . [jLi«T]R'ypj>. e-yXot^iis. T[u}H]Hp[e] Kno-yjmeKKiwpioc ng^iiwi n [K]*.iHJuiicy
]xiepoc g^nnpnii^ nmojg^e
HJajiicY g^MnKJ».ipH£i MHioig^e imejui«T itnes'ooui
JxAimo-YHAiicy xiepoc g^uTUjojuiTepHfi ««c£Titog^e nneAisiT ed^ooyTti '''
. ceTiawg^g^oyuip '' ju.nno'yHJiiic'Y Jiie[poc] g^nTujojuTepHfi «nteTia>.g^(5'trtAJi e*yoMJs.g^^ eyTivg^Hy
epa^Tcy AimTn&.uje nujen m[ijui eqpHT] g^icrtoy neTTi K^pnoc AinneTTi e>.n AJirmefeH«e [xiii]
TKe>.uj^ AAnnTCTs^pTon A«.epo[c] . .. .niyHi cnj^'y [eiTc] n».nejuig^iT ^peuidw nKCOTc c«iw*Y
g^i-sajq eiTC iti.g^o'yn iuinenoiRe[ion] A*.nne'YA)t*>. nRWTe nnepcocYe iuinnTeT»wpTOU
ao Atepoc g^n(i^oo['YT«] n eTe«e^i>.pTH[c]ic ^^ AinnTeT&.pTon juepoc g^nnicju.
. n . g^e [e]Te[nTak'Y]pH'\a».cTHpin^^ junnT€T»wpTon Aiepoc g^nnenoiReion e'yAAO'YTe epoq
'se[naw]o'YJv« hkot AtnnTeTdkpTon juiepoc g^nTCKR'X.HciJs. e'YAto'yTe epoc 'seni>.p^€«>.t5t^e7v.oc
jumnTeTa^pTon juiepoc g^nTno'Yg^e AinTfS'iKRW eg^o'Yn AinT(5'i«ei efeoTV jum-xiRSwion [nwA]
eTawttg^HReiceiwJ eni(3'ooiui AAnnieitog^e e'yigoon g^nneRTHju^. ttns.o'Ya^tt nitoT g^itnetJiA. n-
25 poeic ito.icok.co'X.i^ KnefcToo-Y n-so-YoiT g^unTOUj viTinoTV.ic Tdwi iJiiiuio*yn no-yHAiicY jutepoc
juien
g^nnieiwg^e Tak-soo-Y g^n«».(3'pco(0(3' nR^^pnoc niAn eio-YawUifti* t«.ti ne g^jvneyt^opoc TcpoAtne
€Te«j)>,ine igoiuieT Kg^oXoROTTin nnoyfii Ai.no'YTpiAJiHcm n-xo-yrcnoo-Yce oy^oc nRepj».Tiu
eno-ve*. ncvaw nn-sixioo'v^^nuio -xe to juh i?enoiTO equje^ngjione" Ka>,ri ewi-so His.n nniso Ri^n
vO/iio
A.g^tofc ni-ti ens.imo'yTene" igwne t&.t! Tnjs.uje nnit^opoci' ^^^ ^^^ ^^ yy ^^^ ^t^ ^^^ ^ n
1 Lit. ' turning-place', joined here and 1. 19 with ' cattle-
fold.' In 1. 18 wells have ' turning-places' attached to them.
C/. the vBpeviMiLTa with o/oyava belonging to them, Vitelli
no. 50. The verb 1. 32 {v. note 1. 33) refers to irrigation
by means of cattle; so in no. 159, 10, and Brit. Mus.
no. 1 1 15. C/. probably KVKXevrrjpLov, Kenyon, CataL iii.
266. V. Cronert & WiLCKEN on KVKXeveiv, Arch.f. Pap.
iii. 116, iv. 201.
2 Zoega's examples and Habak. i. 10 show this =
ypiiuj. ' dyke.'
3 C/. Brit. Mus. no. 1023, Krall no. i. 12.
* V. Brit. Mus. no. 1016, since which publication Greek
instances have appeared: Vitelli nos. 13, 73> Mitteis
no. 21, Kenyon iii, pp. 359, 268. It has been taken to
indicate a community of property.
» V. Krall xcii, xcv, whence the meaning 'part' is
conjectured.
« ZoEGA 295, 2ooTTit=MiGNE FL. 73. 952 vta=6S6i
(Moscow, Synodal Libr., MSS. 452, 163, communicated
by O. VON Lemm).
' Hwor should be a place (Krall cclv, Brit. Mus.
1159, ^^^^ ^°- 211), but the context and la^gKi^g Brit. Mus.
1073, la^giia-g^ Krall xcii, make this doubtful.
* eyoyoniLg ?
» Here and 1. 32, K«.ig fem. C/. Vitelli no. 50,
share in KaXa/jaa.
" C/. Kenyon, Ca/al. iii. 259.
" Hardly space for so much in gap. Or read . . .
rjXiacrrqpiov, VlTELLI, /. c.
" C/. Brit. Mus. no. 397, a share in a church.
" C/. Grenfell-Hunt, Fay. Towns, 154, /xaySZXov,
irupyo/AayStoA..
" C/. Corp. Rain, i, no. xlii, cis cnropav rjv iav /SovXrj-
6u>iJ.ev.
^^ Cf. Brit. Mus. no. 1172, here no. 166.
" Cf. P. Amh. Ixxxv, v<j>afjLiJMs {v. Gentilli, Con/r.
d'Afii/o, p. 363), Grenfell, Gk. Papyri i, no. Ivii, rS 11
a.pp6x<^, TO p,ri €111.
" V. Brit. Mus. no. 1013.
^' V. Gentilli, op. cit., 299.
M
82 SAcIDIC MANUSCRIPTS
30 n[i]«:^opoc ©"Ytt M^d^pHciKon Ti..[T]aw*wq ne niuecopH ne&oT Tepojune a^-YO) T«>.ie Hxiep^ ^ n
nenp . . . WTne nnK&,ipoc «t! ^p-yciKOM eiTi Hpn g^l'x^s>^^.nH no'yHAi.ic'y
-i-e nitepoc g^ttne3'oo[A*. jun]TR&.^ T«>RtoTe eg^oo-Y g^nnewT[e]&«oo'Ye jLiM«&,Tpot^ooYe
xi«[M&.]%[Re] ».[xih]o'y^ Tenpio [Ai]en . . [n]iuioo'Y ^ c-ynTC enefiOT nujoiAi. 'i.e KAtcy maaht
eni Toj KTO R-yp*. cot^i*. nTe&i Tnjvige KncenHJUus. nnpn e&e^.igojne g^nno-yg^KiAicY
35 Aiepoc g^nnes'ooju juK'nT&.ige «ne .... [M]ujHn nixx expHT g^ioio'y T&iii Tn&.ige g^oJCOT
juK . . . . g^ . . e «gice T&.TI -^e ga^TT^Xot'oc nTcynHeeid^ nn-xcoioTVe Tcpojune
no-yRep&.Tin o'Y(3'oc g^jvpjv&.p* jun[oY]\[e>.]gH nnpn js.c xitto-yei «ejupic ju.«oy2k.icRjs.pm^
eq(3'op(5' e&o\ Ain'xo'Y(OT «g&.A(OJui AinTc^peia. itiS'i.i.a'e jm-xcoioAe [ju]nTe;)(;^pei&. wneg^
a^HOR nniuj^ . . . no'yo th ne^poitoc KTiJUHTe Kpoxtne eiaw
40 cii, . . [uriouijoc Tdwi exTi nTe^o'yciaw noyon mux erjuiceoy «eeq
uj[a>.HpTUio]pne npoAine Kqc-Ycogi [n]&coR Ka>.q nq^uiR ^nnitg^wR «J)lI j^noR «.
ni-scoR ne^ponoc itTijuiHTe itpojune ei -xe eiuja^^no'yoiig «fetoR n&.i tjiw on^tie
g^a^eH Taw-scoR ne^ponoc nriJUHTe ttp[ojune TeiwT]i iji«[t . . . .]h ng^oXoROTTin
itno'yfi «npocTi[ju.o« na>.Tga«.n] nawTnoAioc nA.T?i»k».'y Rj»jur^i£soXeiJk eig'ynoReice»ki «e
45 iuinga>£i Kixt enioine €T£ieno'Ytop['2s] o-yn d^iccon Tiuuceoicic ne ».iti cTJs.'ypoc epoc
MTj>.<3'i'x js.'ycgA.i g».poi -snTinoi js.n &.in;s.pa>.R2v?V.ei «gnRis.ie^eyeepoc a.'ypjiinTpe
[gjvpoi eiwpR enMo-yjTe n[A,KTo]Rpa,.TOi>p Ai.nne'ysa.i nneit'xicooYe eTajuia>.gTe
(TifJilOV
[C'SOJM Ta.peipoe]ic ne npoc tccs'ojui + eyp/ </)a<u<^t a/ ii'S'/ la I I 1 +
[ + a^noR jLia>.Rawpe no'yjooie nige mreiopne TicToiD(^e[i e]TiaLC(;^ak?V.e[iaw Kee ccH]g k[xioc]
50 +8a.«oK a^n»w Rypi nuje Ki>.ea>.n[a.cioc osnqnoi] a.« + AiHita. nige n
iLMA.Ri!vp[ioc Tio juJAiRTpe +''[a>.ttoR] itogawKRHC nicXdw^x^ ^^^^/ "JH^ TixAa>.Ra>.pioc
t^iXoeeoc
sic 5(^
npoiAte ujAAo-y -^o iixiRTpe + + '^aw;x|^».pi[a.c] nieTVaw/ [np/] nujiiiTxiA.R . . .n-^
About 9 cm. blank below this.
Lines 1-15 show that the lease is for a period of 10 years ^ from the seed-time
{KaTaa-TTopd) of the ... year of the Indiction. The property consists of the lessor's
shares in various vineyards, fields &c., with the usual rights attaching (Sia(^e>eo-6'ai)
thereto, according to the KOLvoivia of Apa T . . . and Eulogia, step-daughter (?) of Sophia.
Among the lands to be leased are some on the west of the vineyards and a share in the
third-portion of fields on the west of the highroad (1. 15). From here we may translate :
' and (?) the fields and thy half-share (i7/Aioru /xepos) in the third-portion of the
' C/. ? Brit. Mus. no. 1073. Krall no. ccxiii, where it occurs in similar lists of con-
" This obscure phrase also in no. 160 and Grenfell, tributions (farm and dairy produce &c.). In no. 159 one
op. cit., no. Iviii, eToi/tws ?X" f^KXeBo-ai. to avro y^wpyiov in is valued at 2 carats.
T^s €/x^s ^(oo?? tSv kclI rp€<t,of^ivwv ^ap i/^ov. Cf. also = TicRa.pHn in Krall ccxiii. 44; as here in no. 159
(cuKXevW, Kenyon, Catal. i. 171, and 1. 10 above. Presumably =Sio-Kapiov.
» Ti Axooy, Krall no. xci. Cf. ti ck«.i, ib. xcii. In « Different hand.
Br. Mus. no. 434 ro, the debtor (lessee) shall give 3, in 1 Different hand,
no. 427 4 waterings to the field. e Qf. Waszynski, Bodenpacht i. 91 Anm., and here
* Presumably = Tp«.*.pe, Brit. Mus. no. iiii. Cf. no. 163.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 83
gardens under cultivation (?) and in good condition (?), and the half of all the trees growing
therein, those that bear fruit and those that do not, and the dates and the reeds and the
4th part [of the] 2 wells ; but that on the north, wherein are 2 watering-places (?), and that
within the farm {iiToiKiov), with their watering-places for the rushes, and the 4th (1. 20)
part of the highroad the outfit (iidpTva-L?) and the 4th part of the the
cattle shed {TavptjXaa-Tijpiov) and the 4th part of the farm {inoU.) called " Pawan eniot" and
the 4th part of the church (e/c/cX.) called the Archangel Michael('s), and the 4th part of the
sycomore, and entrance and exit and all rights (8i«raiov) appertaining to (avy^Kea-eai.) these
vineyards and these fields, which are in the property (KX'^j/i.a) of " Pawan eniot " in the
(1. 25) mt'gddl watch-towers of the Eighty, in the nome of this town (ttoXis) of Shmoun.
And (jiiv) thy half-share {-rjfi. fiep.) in the fields I will sow with my seed, of whatsoever crop
(fcapTTo's) I wish, and will pay thee as their rent (^dpos) yearly, namely, 3 gold soh'dz and
a tremt's of 22^ carats (/cepana), for each of the water-taking (fields). But (Se) the (desert-)
sand, if it should happen (to come), which heaven forbid {to p.rj yeVotro), whether {Koiv)
I have sown or (Koiv) have not sown, or if {kclv) anything (sent) of God have befallen,
I will pay half the tax ((^0/305), namely, 3I gold sok'dt less 22| carats by the Alexandrian (?)
standard. (1. 30) And (ovv) this rent in coin (xpva-iKov) I will pay thee in
the month Mesore, yearly; and my 19 days {nfiepa) of at the period (/catpds)
of paying the money (rent), I paying wine and expenses {Sandvrj). But (Se) thy half-share
{rjfi.^ fi.) of the vineyards and the reeds I will water (?) them with (?) my beasts and my
and my herdsman's wage. And (jnev) in winter I will give (them) 2 waterings
a month, but (8e) in summer 10 waterings ; whereupon (cttI tw) thou, the lady {Kvpa) Sophia,
shalt take the half of the produce {yemjixa) of wine, and it shall be in thy (1. 35) half-share
(i7/A. ju..) of the vineyards, and the half of every tree that grows therein ; while I likewise
take the half and the labour, but (Se) pay according to (Xdyos) the custom {a-vvi^deia)
of the vintage, yearly, i| carats (/ce/).) for and a measure of old wine and one of new
(museum) and a well-filled (?) dish {SLa-KoipLov) and 20 cheeses and the needful amount
(x/aeia) of loaves and the needful amount (x/o-) of oil. I shall not be able to
. . the period (xp-) of these 10 years, while I (1. 40) , which gives power
(i^ova-La) to every one that lets {jxicrOovv), that if he fulfil the first year and wish to depart,
he may depart. I however shall not be able to depart ere I have completed the period
ixp-) of these 10 years. But if {el Si) I shall wish to depart, and before I shall
have completed the period (xp-) of these 10 years , I am ready (eroi/x,os) to pay
gold sok'dt as fine {irpoa-TLp.ov), without judgement, without law {vofios), without
any doubt (aix<l>Lfio\Ca), while I am at thy disposal {viroKela-e ai) (1. 45) with all that is mine.
For thy security then (ovv), I have drawn up for thee this deed of lease (iii<r6(oa-ii) and have
set a cross (o-ravpds) thereto with my hand ; and they have written for me, because I know
(yodv) not how. And I have requested {irapaKaXelv) other freemen (eXev^epo?) and they have
witnesse;d it. And I swear by God Almighty {iravTOKpdTCjp) and the health of our lords
that rule over us, that I will observe this deed of lease {iiia0.) for thee, in accordance with
(irpds) its authority. I wrote it {iypaxjja) on the ist Phaophi, nth Indiction.' Here follow
the (r7]iJ.(Mv of the lessee and the signatures of 3 or 4 witnesses.
M 2
84 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
159.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 22 x 35 cm. Script : seldom ligatured. Recto f .
Lines 1-5 and the letters fito in 6 are supplied by a fragment, 6 x 9^ cm., in the British
Museum (Or. 6201 a &c.).
Lease (^aio-^cuo-i?) of land by to lonobri (Onnophrius), a husbandman and
vinedresser.
]uje TjvTs.'Xoo'Y e . . . [ I THpc «AAKT(3'iue Ta.[ I Tig^OAioXoPi awUOK icon[o]£ip[ I ujHpncg^ivicq
nee efio juuui[oc | o-Ya^a^T jutnTRs.^^ ^npc jv'Y(o[ | v^ m^/ Ta^no)[ . . n]£ico ne['\ooXe about 22 lett.]
Ta^enTO-Y «*^k eg^p*.i | oja.TO'Y'sajoj^es uinTOH'e [about 25 lett.]coto[. . . . Jawt^opoc ei *xe eKajis.n-
a>.j>.q I nis-ojAA TSw-xi nj>iieKe nee no['yoeie niAi about 12 more]tHHn hiaa eqpHT epoo-y
Ai.nne'Y^pHcic * | THpo-y e-yong^eRicee ene[ ]n*>^2.[ ]'\ei&.^ THpc nTn».ige
nTumTO-yoeioeie | 10. Ta..Ti ne-yg^eouioo'Y® "[^iT T?["P]*** Aien tjs.riotc'' epocy niAcy nAtnTH
aw-yto TTigajA* Ta^ROiTe epoo-y niAO-y n|A*.nTcnoo'Yc a.-yco [. . . TJvJna.-'sq ' nAio-y neojAio'yn a.'yoj
neujjvi^oq epoo-y ntome^ a>.'yco epuja.na>.no'yn o-ycouj | e£i(OR na^q naLTepo-yoeie [n]i^.K tio
ng^eToiJuiwc Ta.pa^ajT'0 nxta. THpq s'AAe o-yoeie Ta.epTeqg^-yno'ypt^ia^. nuinT|o'yoeie g^iuinTS'Aie
a^-yo) Taw-si (above Taw) to o^yoeie A«.nTa.To s'Ate nRa^pnoc niiu. e&awUjcone eTeno-yon €fiToo'y|ne
g^ajutnTo-yoeie a^-yto ncyon e^Too-y g^ajmnTariAe a^-yto a^ng^awTV-aJiJia. niA*. e£ia.igoine g^I^IlJl^. |
15. TnTa^a^q g^-ynioiu. ei-ik-e awn-sip ei-^e a^ng^awTV-OJuia*. niu. aw-yw Ta^Ti naLcynneeia^ TepoAine eTe-
na^ine | g^aojinTo-yoeie g^iumTS'juie (nn-scooiTVe above) ^a^.g^'y cynTe nepn hx. Ta^icy ng^awXtOAi Ta>.io'y
nHi'i no'a^akore -xicRawpin cna^^y | o-y^HCTe nneg^ cypa^awp £a>.Repa.T!n cynTe^^ aw'yco nenaw-soq^^
nixoK. nn'2£0i0ij'\e TnTa>.awq g^iniOA*. a.'yoi g^iino-yiogj jmjiAnno'yTe TakO-yoog^ g^jmncRTHiAa. a.'yui
AAnncaLne^ponoc nTiAiicecocic Ta^Ra^ neR)uia>. na^R efeoTV. nee efio asjuloc | a^'yco -zsinneiepTUjopn
npoxine ta.'sooc "seio-ycouj efiioR na.i ejuHTi Taw-swR ne^ponoc nTeiAiiceojcic eiujawno-ycoig |
20. efiajR na^i ju.ne'scoR TWAicewcic tio ngeToiuicoc Ta^Ti coo'y ng^oAoROTn ne'ycT/^* na^Tg^a^n
nawTnoAtoc na^T^awa^'y ng^coq | najui«^i6o\eiaw eioipR Ajinno-yTe na^nTOT^pawTtop ju.nne'yxawi
nen-sicoo'ye nenpioo-y •snneieujna^.pa.fiak n'Xa^a.'y ntgaw-xe ] eqcHg^ g^nTiJuiiceoicic e-yuip-x na^R
a>.!cjun TiAAicecocic na.R + ei^p/ eneit^ Re cyn i-^ in^/ + -j — | L [ ^ a^noR icono&p nuje
nna^TV-aw-y no-yoeie a^-yto nets'jxe tictoi|J(^/ TiAticecocic nee eccHg^ euioc + Ro^^Xo-yee 1 nieTVakX /
A«.np^/ noje nnjua>.Ra.p^ fiiRTCop npwjuTcecjco^* nTa^qRopigT a.icg^a>^i g^a^poq ■snfcnoi cg^a«.i a.n a^-yco
TIO niAeTpe + | + Kocwa. ni^a^^icTOC np^/ tio uieTpe + + a.noR a^na. g^top nige njuHna.
TIO njunTpe eTijmicecocic ney cHg^ juoc +
^ Al EMOY KOYAAOYeOY BIKTOPOC CY& ETP/ KE BOH ^
' So in Brit. Mus. no. 1080. » Cf. noxq, Zoega 490, the only instance.
"^ Fern, as in no. 158. ' Altered from nwK.
' For ? uja^nToy-. ig«>«.T itoy- is hardly possible. " Assuming this to be from pwige.
' Cf. Revillout, Acles rs. " Cf. Boh. hi felyos, Lev. v. 11.
^ ? t^i\oK*.\ci«.. Cf. Brit. Mus. no. 1064, note. "^ Wrong gender. " For ? ncTTKita^-.
« 24.AXOOT in a letter here ; v. Index. Perhaps ' proper- » V. Krall v, Ivi, Brit. Mus. no. 1014. eycTa^eejAwn
tion ', ' portion ' of water. for f.v<na.Q^ov.
1 V. no. 158. " Krall Iv. Cf Vitelli no. 50, Seo-™.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 85
Lines 1-5 show the lessee's name and a reference to ' all the reeds.' From line 6 :
' ] 14th Indiction, and I will the vines (?) and deliver them to thee,
until (?) they be gathered. But (/.eWot ye) rent {<f>6pos). But if (d Si) thou make
of it a vineyard, I shall receive my wage like every husbandman, of every tree
that grows thereon, with the full use {xpw>-^) of them appertaining {av-qKea-dai) to
whole of the half of the husbandman's duty. (1. 10) And I will give them their
watering: in winter i+ixev) I will irrigate (?) them with 15 waters and in summer I will
irrigate (?) them with 12 waters and I will sprinkle (them with) 8 waters ; and what
1 sow thereon (shall be) mine. And if Anoup shall wish to depart and not to be husband-
man for thee, I am ready (eroi/Aos) to suffice for the whole property {hi place), (both as)
vinedresser and husbandman. And I will perform its husbandman's and vinedresser's
service {vtrovpyia) and receive my share as husbandman and my share as vinedresser,
in every crop (/ca/jTros) that there shall be, namely, the 4th part for husbandry and the
4th part for vinedressing. And all expenses {avakoyyLa) that shall occur upon the property,
(1. 15) we will add it (?) to the vat, whether it be (eire) ointment or (etre) any expense {av.).
And I will give my customary-presents [avvrjdua) annually, namely, for husbandry and
vinedressing : at the vintage, 2 measures of old wine, 50 cheeses, 50 pairs of loaves,
2 dishes i^ia-Kapiov), a sixth (feo-TT^s) of oil, a at 2 carats («:ep.). And what we shall (?)
expend at the vintage, we will add to the vat. And if God will, I will dwell on the estate
{KTrjfia), and after the period (xpows) of this lease (^ta-d.), I will give over thy property
(lit. place) to thee, even as it (now) is. And (I undertake) that I will not pass the first year
and (then) say, I wish to depart, unless (d fit] tl) I have fulfilled the period (xp.) of this lease
(ixCa-d.). If I shall wish (1. 20) to depart and have not fulfilled this lease (jj-io-d.), I am pre-
pared (erot/Aos) to pay 6 soh'dt of proper weight (euo-ra^/Aos), without judgement, without law
(i/o'/Aos), without any matter of doubt (d/x,^i/3oXia). I swear, by God Almighty {vavTOKp.) and
the health of our lords the kings, that I shall not be able to transgress {Trapa^aiveiv) any
word written in this lease [jxCcrd.). As an assurance for thee, I have drawn thee this lease
{p.L(r0.). 1 wrote it {iypaxjja) on the 29th Epeiph, by God's will [ariiv 6e^), 14th Indiction.'
Here follow the a-qiielov of the lessee and signatures of 3 witnesses, one of whom, the
priest Victor, of TsesiO, had acted as scribe.
1 60-— Papyrus. This is the recto of no. 120. Script almost ligatureless. Probably
by scribe of no. 211. Fibres \ .
Lease of land. The nature of the cultivation is uncertain ; the lessee undertakes to
pluck^, pound^, and card^ its product and to deliver its crop {Kapnoi) to the hiqp.6<Tios Xoyos*.
1 C/. gwwXe in a fragment Brit. Mus. Or. 6201 a &c., ktc nc«.Ta.n«>cne Axoyn e&oX gxingwwXe, which, omitted
TixpewcTi itjvK juinT«.ce Ai«.p e\a.c Teas? «.en\[H]p[oTf] by the Greek {PG. Ixxxviii. 1953 d), seems parallel to
nTe-j-T^Ka. tijuih ■senaL-y niAi epencKJua^gc n«>ei eio\ nitrTeLv.
Tiiei TngooXoy ne.K. Hence and from Zoega 528 per- ' V. FSB A. xxvii.170.
haps ' pluck ', ' gather.' But v. Brit. Mus. no. 171, ckh (i), ' C/. kwk in Isa. xix. 9, ' carded,' o-xio-rds, of flax.
njkTe:5Y<=*<= nnpWAJiene gwwXe gno-ifgwi oygwi -^e. " V. no. 116.
86 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
]epoq g^ima.Tfenoo'yc Atitna.Tpor^oo'Ye AinnaiiCKe bjLXHy^ [ \ n^oo'Xeq T».g^oo\eq Ta.coA*eq
TJvRORRq Ta.a.a.q «[ | TJvnjvpa.'a.i'i.o'y nneqR«.pnoc en-a.HJUOCioc Xopoc g^*.po[ | e.».»w« na^p*.
niTpiAAHcm cn^'Y nnoySi viTi.K'Tb^i.y nd.i [ | Tawn*.p».'2.i'i.[o'Y ju]AAoq o« en'i.HAiocioc ^ot^oc
&.'s[« [ t;^'Y?V.a>.c]c.e n&.R npo'r(3'[o]Ai ttTi[Aiice(ocic |
161.— Papyrus; a fragment; loxiocm. Script: ligatured. Redo f.
End of a Lease (/aio-^wo-is) by to Phoebammon, showing the witnesses'
signatures.
p]g^wq £^i(oijoq TC«o['Y | g^ooj-y eTeco-yAiitT'SJuinne n[ | J-xe-yTep*.. \n Tj>.pg^[(oq [ ]g^ ep€[ . . . . ]
ere-Yg^a^ [ | ] a^icjun Tijuiceo-Ycic kkr is.[ |ju]8.g^q «».r enqjua. g^Aino-ytouj [nnno-YTC | ]e nefcoT
a-rjixiov
uTCipojune ernny t . . [ | ] [ } _j , + a^noR (:^oi£i»JUuuw« nui[ ] ] '^cTOixei CTeiAiiceo-Ycic +
+ A.noR f I nju]a.R/ li^oi&JMUiuwn np[(oiJi]e igjuo'Y«[ |».5]cg^a.i g^a^poq -sMqnoie ».« a.'YW -^i \
©leo-xwpe nuje nnxiewRa.p/ Js. . . . |
Verso : address, illegible.
162. — Papyrus; a fragment; islxyfcm. Script: ligatured. Redo j.
Lease {iil(t0co(tl<;) of 3 arouras from to Christopher.
npjoiiAie ajjuicyti on Tipa..ig[e] | ] cyn eew crthc i^/ eeH | ]n cejueg^ ceujA^A-T^ nee e-yo [n]«.oc|
sic KOY^T
]eiHfeT g^i-sHTRO * nncjs n | K]o'Y«>^a}q TiwO?V.oy T&.T1 n*.R | ]Toine no-Yooie n-xiRa^ion* |np]od^».cic
Ti»wTaw?V.o neco'YO lej'ytop'x na^R a«.iCAJLn TiiAice^ | ^picTJod^ope' nTojHprt | ]t!o AAnTpe +
Verso: +iuiicetO/ a^po v[
163. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 12 x 29^ cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recfo \ .
Lease (/xiV^wa-ts) from a monastery to , for 12 years ^
•sjjneTipojune no-ytJiiT ecnH-y cyn Tpei[c | n]e^ponoc nTAtHTcnoo-Yce npoAtne Ai[H]ig<5'OA*
•xe [ I ]e HceTiojg^e iga^nTi-sajK ne;)(^ponoc nTiJUHTcnoo-Yce npojjme ei "^e eimawno-Ytouj I ]en • opoc^
nTAtnTcnoo-Yce npojune eqnA.npo'y eiRin-x'Yne'ye nnxn | e-Ylcop-s oyn nTi[e]ijjiott».CTHpion
e^Toyi>.iJi a^noun TiiLiicooi/ nn-rn | ]«KA.ie'\e'yoepoc a.['y]pAiinTpe e[po]c [
' F. no. 158, 1. 32. ■* The identical phrase in a fragment Br. Mus. Or.
^ V. Krall cxc, Brit. Mus. no. 1021. Perhaps 6201 b &c. F. no. 166. * Different hand.
' whether they be full or lacking' in weight. ^ An unusually long lease. V. here no. 158.
' C/. Krall i. 12, kw goyn also fem. ' nexponoc or ne<^opoc ?
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 87
164.— Papyrus ; a fragment; I7ix6|cm. Script: small, ligatured. Recto \.
Lease of land for 4 years (?) from the hUaiov of (the monastery of) St. Severus, through
its fj>povTLa-TTJs\ to George (?), son of Philotheus. The yearly rent is to be paid in corn.
nAi]a.R/ (^i^oeeoc npoiAie igAJi[o'Yn | g^]iTooTK »wnjs. ne^ny net5po[nTicTHc | ]I hikr aSno
npoAine Kca.it[ | eclKH-Y c^^n nptoTHc i^^ niieT'a.iJv?5[epicee | ]e nnxtaw e-YJUio-YTC epocj •2£ed.na.[ |
Jnect^opoc TepoAine «uj[o]AjieT np[ | g^eTo]iiu.oc TSwnTVHpo-y mjuok ejji[ l&jppe ena.no'YO'Y e-yujA-
uj(o\ [ I ] AAWg^coq niJUL enoiine |^&.h[ | ] epoc eiwpR nnKO-YTC n[ | ce(o]pc<e nuje nnjuia.K/
«5i\o[eeoc I n]uje MiLtAd.K/ nigo'Ypneqiji[ee'Y€ ] ]AJinTpe + | niy]e HnA!ia.R/ xxiini>.
Verso : JeqcAtine tuioc nn*xi[Kekion | «:5js.»?ioce'YHp[oc
165- — Papyrus ; almost complete ; 8| x 30! cm. Script : clumsy semi-uncials. Recto \ .
Agreement (do-^aXeia) between the heirs of Victor and the <j)povTLcrT7J<; and aTroKpia-dpio^
of a monastery.
•^ 2>.non «eR?Vjiponoji!ioc it&iR[T(«ip nJeg^pjHp^ g^iTiteKu)^ nequjHpe junc2vpj»,. Teqtgeepe
AtitTe-ylceitiew Jung^eTVJvpiji*. x«.KnjvTi[. .]'Y sJLi\Ti>,A3.tK.ii^ Tenju.dwaw'YTe Aid>.pi&. g^no-yawieAio-Yo-y^
CMcg^jiwi I niujio'Y«i>.cTHpion e.io'^b.iJi m^ntx ^epHJUion g^iTHs^n^. g^iop nent^poiiTicTHc g^jTitt^ifc-
injuo'Y I nawnoRpHcjs.pHc -seeni-akH ju.RTi.iO'YpHg^* i\xxi>s^ nneAig^iT rt-jso nni^Hi eg^HT js,Rcen-
^copi I nektt ^initnROog^ nniwHi endwHi^ eneeiqT ijjeweng^ip dwioyoin imi^po eneejqr eng^ip
Tino-Y I tikaj ng^e-xejuoc t«'<^ oynujHjueiiT nco-YO rutTn nujs'op «juoq eTeposwcne* -sinlnooy
eg^paki eTCco'ycoo'y ruuHco'Ypine neen«dwTHc xn-xiR/ isr^m eRuj&.no'Ytoiy '' efiiTq | utoot TeTiiio
nnn-soeic eTJU.'si ig(5'op mtootii e«ujd,«o'y(oig g^town eTjui'<^ uja^op [ TMoyHn unenpo eg^HT
nneeiqT AinRoog^ junenHi ^ ctrp/d. juHccypn "^ e in'iy | iw-YOi i».noR dwR'^ione na^ttdii^/ KT&.y-
ew^ioy luioi &icg^2)wi g^&.pooy ^ccenoi | hc£&.i ».« e^-yto -^to luunTpe + -^ + + + cejuion
a^qp^wg^aoii n?V.akiu*.ne + ujMis.o'YT[. . . .]pe
Verso, in semi-Greek script : + b.&<^i^\/ t^euoA* ^ R/ Ryp/ &ir/ t^pnp' jvn oyojIiAo-Y
eT^tenoypeg^ +
'We, the heirs {kXtjpovoixos) of Victor, the , represented by Enoch, his son, and
Sara, his daughter, and Teugenia " and Helaria and Pati..u and Tamane, our mother being
Maria, from Waiemow, we write to the holy monastery of Apa Chaeremon, represented by
Apa Hor, the <f>p., and by Phoebammon, the o-tt. Seeing that {iTreiByj) I have not a bare-
space (?) on the north of the wall of my house, northward, thou didst give us leave
{a-vyxcopeiv) (of occupation), from the corner of my house, eastward, as far as the street, and
^ As a monastic official, Krall cxxvii. 8, clxiii, here no. ^ Possibly po /By, though y can scarcely be read; nor
165. In Brit. Mus. no. 379 it appears to vary with SioLK-^rris. have I found po, ' part,' thus used.
= A quite unknown word. ' en- altered from en-, or vtce versd.
» Unknown. ' Possibly t^pl^.p.
' F. Crum, Of/r., no. 81, note. ' 'Their relatives' (for ytvea) is less likely, though
° Presumably superfluous. Greek names with preformative Copt, t- are rare.
88 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
I have opened my door eastward, upon the street ; so now we are prepared (Iror/^os) to
give you {pi.) half a third (?) of corn as rent therefor, that is, , from to-day onward,
being the 6th of Mesore of the 9th Indiction. And ^ if thou shalt wish to take it from me,
ye have the right not to receive rent of us. If we, on the other hand, shall wish not to pay
rent, we will open our door on the north, eastward of the corner of our house.' Signature
of the scribe and witness and crrjfieiov of the magistrate.
166.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 21 x 9 cm. Script : small, few ligatures. Redo ->.
Lease (/aio-^wo-is), wherein a previous one is referred to, from the hUaiov of a monastery
(tottos) to the Kuyots Hamoi.
+ n-xiRMon AinTonoc eTO'Yava.[fc | «eM.\^'y;)(;^H uinnccoAJiJs. a.na>. K'Yp[ I n-xvji.K^ Ainnceene
[u] .... oo-y [ I «e-YpjMt ncg^a.1 nnn-Ypic g^^juioi [ | ■xeeni'ji.H nTa^TnecAtn o-yaaic n«.[n| ncAien
nTi.'Y':£i AAOO-y g^n . "y . ». [ | jmng^nKOO-ye n . . . -xi npe • T [ I nneiiTH m-xiKTionoc eTeT«e-
c[Ti».Te2 I ttTome [noj-yooie^ tchcy T«2^0AA[o?V.oce | ujs.n-xoiK «n;)(^ponoc [kt]jx[ | ng^oAoK^
n-^HJu. -Ti jLioq nT[ | tiaaic jiHTit i.ncToi epoc t[ | +*i..».rhc neieTV-^-xL | npo)A*.e gjAAO-yn
TicTo[ I +^hsvis. K^Ypi neieTVa^^ nnp naje nn«.[j>.K | +6'2L8>.n!H?V. nic7v.j>.;)(;^ n-i.iai[R |
Verso : traces of an earlier text.
167 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 12 x 18 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto \ .
End of a Lease {jj-ia-O a(7i<;) from to Apostolus and George, with witnesses'
signatures.
]nefcoT iiTipoiuine noycoT eq-^OAAH i^/ | ]'\^^ . ec».pecK».! nHTK enKttT'yne'Ye Ain | Je-Ytop-x
[«^s.]K i.[i]cg^a,i [TiJAAiceo-ycic na^K | e'Xe'yJeepoc [Tp]e'YpAAHTp[e] epoc encopK nnno-YTe | le-ston
TUt^'Y'Xjs.cce nHT[«] npoc tccis'oa* + | ».Mon a.no]cTo'\oc uintrecopue «eTgjHpncg^*.i TncTo;)(]^ei + 1
•^loclRope nenTe^qigciOTie nnnp^^ npoiiuie ujiuio'y[n] | ]poc* irnje ttiuxjvRJsp/ cecopt»e npiouie [
Verso : an account {v. below).
168- — Papyrus; a fragment; 7x18 cm. Script: semi-uncials. Recto \.
Lease to a husbandman, for 5 years.
]ii-\o eio no-yooie | ]ne eii>.noTA.cce «T&oHeei2». nnnojuioc' | jo-y eqgj».npT^opne npouine
nqo-yoiuj | ]'s[o)]r ne|)(;^poMoc utiti n|^po]noc htjtj npouine | npjocTiuion h^tTV.s.jh.'Y |
' The following conditions are obscure, there being *■ * and ° Different hands,
several alternative readings: ertiga.rt-, uTooTTe Titw. ' Cf. no. 141. ' Different hand.
^ Nryo-Tia; z;. Index. ' Cf. Archiv f. Pap. iii. 421, dTroTarroVevos 7rao->;
' Recurs in no. 162. ' The husbandman's w^^-measure.' ^oiy^eta vo/xcov ; also no. 157 here.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS
89
169— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 17 x i6i cm. Script : sloping, ligatureless. Recto \ .
Agreement (do-c^aXeia), probably regarding a Lease. An amount of corn (? as rent)
is to be delivered at (the lessor's) house, in Shmoun. House-property seems likewise to
be dealt with.
jixJiTH '2^e UTome tiTe^nei nef^touj c«i/ «/ a.p^/ [ | Jno-Ytouj nnno-YTe nennn nefi[oT | o]y xhkr
enHRHi g^«^AAO'Yn[ | £ipp]e nua.no'YO'Y e-Yi^pecRe tt».R[ | ]& Tinpoeeamiaw eni tu> MKajuiA.[g^T€ |
]eneqpo ©"Yn eg^HT A*ttn€q'2.iR[e.ion2 1 ] Aumoq nRnejmeceswi epoq «[ | n]ijui CRO'yji.ujq kc"xi igg-opf |
nno-yJTe nn^wKTORpa^Tcop <snniu{n[&.pdit;s. | ] ;)(;^oii.R ih ik'X/
(TVULOV
I I I
TT1~
? ?
■{- +&.nOR [ I +iw«OR
n...».c3 n^e n*\€o[nTioc | e.]noR* a^neejuwoc nMOTa^p/ n[ | miJor'^ Ro\ee nuae KIUul^Jl^>.pI[
170.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9 x i8| cm. Script : almost ligatureless. Recto \ .
Probably a Lease. A field named Teshne . . .« is perhaps mentioned.
nig]e nniuus.R/ cpHt^ope npcoAiie ujaao"Y« eicg^swi ttx^re^g^ niX[ | ]q eq^opts^ eiioK'' eg^toq miah
ne>.i nTewiwo-sq eng^oi €Teuj«H [ | le-rnTO-Y nco-YO tiTRcyi nome* ^.-yw t».ti tteR[ | J-xHnnawpiu.o'yTe
«ee nT[ | £]o\ort wcyfi ne^Tg^i>.[n | ] npoc Teca'OAi . . [
171- — Papyrus; a fragment; 7^x35 cm. Script: ligatured; cf. Br. Mus. Catal., PI. 14,
no. 1024. Recto \.
Lease (/xio-^wo-ts) of a house, whereof the boundaries (yeirvta) are given. The annual
rent is 2 carats. This deed is subsequent to a ojitoXoyta previously drawn up by the lessor.
The lessee (?) signs in Greek.
t^ejwppe nuje nnA.'y^oc ne**.g^iT TRd^ind^uje uhi TcoiTe niqT riHi m^nis. fciRTtop nuje
naoio'yt^ «*wi«e | nei^eiTnie^ licvi na>,R g^js.neuits'op Tepoiuine KRep*.Tn ciiTe yi/ k/ ^ niujs'op
©•yn TikTawdii Tepojuine | npoc t&oul nTeRg^ouio\ot5ia>. nTe>.RCJUi«TC Wd^i encRCop's o'yh d>.icu.n
TiAticetocic KNR eig^'ynolcrpawt^H epoc wvit.&VTs. eyp iravvi 8 [ ] + [ ]ot "yioc
idwRROjfio'Y *'"° epju-o-YnoTV.*/ | . . . ct aaoi h nd^po-YCH [Aiicecocic about 10 lett. + «>.mor T]jv«Ypi«e
npu)iuie uiAto-yn | tio AUunTpe eTijuiice[uJcic | [. . .JAinTpe eTMJiic[eiocic
Verso : part of an Account beginning + Xoy/ xp^o-lov. It consists of names, each
preceded by S/.
' Name or title ? C/. Krall xxxiv, clxvii.
^ Cf. phrases in Krall cxxv.
' Possibly ncTpoc.
* and ° Different hands.
* V. Krall cxxx and perhaps Br. Mus. no. 1014. Or
? not a name, merely ' garden.'
' F. no. 158, 38 for this verb.
* V. Br. Mus. no. 1043.
N
90 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
172 — Papyrus; a fragment; 8x ii| cm. Script : neat, ligatureless. Redo \.
Lease (jlu'o-^ojo-is) of part of a house, giving its boundaries. Cf. phrases in Krall cxxv
and Br. Mus. no. 1015. '•
] npcoAie cgajto-YK [ | ] nenTCKa.i'i.eR'f/ m-i."/ een jyineT'x[ja.t5epecee 1 | ] ncAtnT erenivme
«[ I liarojpe-s g^neJveiT epGneqp[o | ] HT-smentop «ejui[ | ] epioTti g^itTUjcoTe Ai.n[ | -xilRivion
niju. eTJn.«£^HK/ €neTK[2 | ]ti nHTn g^jineqgi(3'op Tepojuine k[ | ka.]t». pojutne TepoAine ^-yoj
Verso : -Jf iilo-O/ fiep" oik" evyo [space]
173. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 24I x 27 cm. A complete seh's is 14 cm. Script : sloping,
often ligatured. Redo f.
Lease (fjuicrdcaa-L?) of 10 arouras from to Paul, son of Agene*, of Pehental^ who
employed Teleme*, headman of his village, to write for him.
nneniojT «wi?e[n]e wt . q ju. . . . . ec na>.K n . \oy . - T«ig&.[ | toijlioc ti AxikiJae [nJRepa^Tn t«t»>.b».'y
n&.R Tepojuin[e] T€po[A*ne | w . k . . eie n . . . . nn TWBkno'xi^ic Mj>.tt TwnTV.Hpo'y M.*M.f[ | ju.oo'Y
KTOifce nefioT Tepoju.ne Tcpojuine 'sinenR[aw]p[noc | «TnejuiTHc in*^// ujiwcyoeiig kiia endka^q
en-xo . m . m [ I cycop-x cyn na^R »w«ciuiK Tijuiicecocic nTarios [n]n»k[ne] | nnenTijuie TC^exie entopR
enno-yTe ^^^v^TORp[^s.T(Jop] | •2£ene[it]€ignjs.pajfe». juuulor irpoc Ta'Oii HTe«AWcecoc[ic] | +eypa^ei'
JL/ (jjacixf)/ 16 ivZ/ 8+ +ak«oR na^'y^H naje ju.niu.a..R/ | a^irene npcoAi.neg^nTA.TV. tictoi^/ eTiAtic-
eiocic ttee €c[H]g^ | txtxoc £^is.poi juiMne>.c«H'Y + + d^noR TeXeiAG ne^ne «ne[g^H;T«^\] | e^icg^M
g^jvpoo-y Jk.'yto Tio nAjutTpe + +''2knoR lepHjmiawC nige jmlswnoWoi npoiAtneg^riTeikTV. on -^o
«A«iTpe eTeiAAicetocic + | +8a^noR i<niK g^wp nige nnpa^eiCRe^ irp-yiunegnTikTV. tio HAtcTpe
stc
eTeiJutceoJcic +
Verso blank.
174.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 39 x 9 cm. Script : ligatured. Redo \ . Above, remains
of an Arabic (?) protocol.
Agreement (ojnoXoyia) addressed by to the hUaiov of a monastery, relating to
a heritable Lease (iixcfiVTeviJLa) in certain land.
^ C/. Krall cxxvii. 12. 21, Ti.s'ene (? fem.) Br. Mus. no. 1086. (The Rev. P.
' Was eneK[ . ' Was nneK- Peeters S.J. suggests the Roman family-name Aggenus,
' A name almost confined to Middle Egypt (except Agennus, Agenus, Agenius, used here as a personal name.)
Grenfell, Gk.Pap. ii, xc, Edfu). In Hall, Copt, and Gk. « HeevraX Kenyon, Catal. i. 173, HeevTaXis BGU. 553.
Texts, p. 132, a martyr with Serenus, at Tehne, ib. 145, Perhaps Behdal, near Miniah.
a saint named with Apollo. Var. e.cs'ine Krall cxiii, « i^ilj , Karabacek. But cf. nToXejaaios.
ekue«i.?i5. xxix, «.KHttc Cledat, .ffao^zVii. 82, AyevisViTELLi ' Different hand. * Different hand.
no. 65, Ayavtos Kenyon, Ca/a/.iii. 247. C/.Hayivrj'sBGU. ° ? IIpto-Kos.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS
91
uiA.e«£ + eyp/ /a | g^oJAAoXocid. nee eccHg^ ajuuloc [ io)]g^iMinHc npjji».nTi/ | ]e juuuloc + | ]^o
175 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 5^ x 15 cm. Script : v. PI. i. Redo f .
Deed relating to a heritable Lease {iiJb^vTevTLKri 6/AoXoyia). L. i apparently shows the
date, which would be a.m. 437 = a. d. 721. L. 2 has an obscure reference to the Thebaid.
T]eTp».ROCiocTO*Y TpidwROCTO-y eir^OMXoy en epjuio'yn[o'X.ei | ] i[. . .] • piCTO-y * eiifia.i'^oc
+ I ] e'stoo'Y nejut^'YTe'yTiRH g^ou.oTV.opid.. e-Yop-s [ | ] u}d>,eneg^ e-ycjuiine nAAOO-y
Aittwe'YepH'Y g^n[
176- — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8 X 14 cm. Script : ligatureless. Redo].
From a Deed relating to a heritable Lease (e/A^vVeujaa). One party appears to be the
'master'^ George and Hatre. On the verso a Greek tax receipt.
]e ':^epiga>.nd.n& £i».ci?V.e g^o)co[q | o*yoj [^]^^ « . fiii niR . q [ | «TooTO'y nnc».g^ t^ewpce
A«.ng^js.Tpe [ I Tepoiine eni TUi nToq . « . . «a.pi [ | ; eujj>>.pe\yewg^ »?ecop[cte |
e£(dwnd^p&ii&. g^'YnoReice^wi a^'yoj jui.Ke.[ | e'YRHfe^ HTem8wnTic'Yt?^t^pa«^^on '' nesjit^e[Te'yjui». (?) |
qg^ojAoA.oc'ei -SLe HToq j^njs. £i2s.ci'\e -se . . « [ | e . 0*^ (oy above) nneTpiiL».Hci[n] cn[j>.'y] nno'Yfe «[
Verso, in another hand.
+ eoie Re ec^ "^^ R'Ypo'Y "xiocRope .
ewp8 eu yy ap a + ■i.wpoeeoc ctoi • | blank
[ I &.no •xruiocioY Teccji.pecR&.i'xeRa>.T[Hc] | in-i./
177.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 15I x 12 cm. Script : ligatured. Redo \ .
Deed of Authorization {hnTpoirri), addressed to a woman. The writer undertakes
certain duties as to the reeds and plants and as to ' enclosing their walls.' Two places,
Shbek^ and Pma nserge, are mentioned.
' One would expect 2nd rather than ist plur.
^ V. no. 144.
' 'IfTxvuv ; c/. Br. Mus. no. 1013 and here no. 183.
* Before p possibly x- -A- local name ?
^ cj>.g 'teacher, master' ( = 8tSacrKaXos in New Test.),
so, as here, apparently a title of respect (Br. Mus. nos.
1172,1183, Krall xcv &c., an abbess Tc«.g, Bull. Inst,
fr. V, fasc. I, pi. xi); or joined with a designation of trade,
occupation (Br. Mus. nos. 1037, 1066 carpenters, here
nos. 215, 216 corn or fruit-dealers, Cledat, Baouit ii.
97 builder, ib. 159 e^yi?Tiys, Paris 131'. 34 goldsmith &c.).
As a church official, = ? reader (Br. Mus. no. 144, Leyden
MSS. p. 153, cf. Cledat I.e. 98, peqwuj), The c . reTiJue,
a village official (=vo/i,iKos, Krall cxxxviii), colleague of
the headman (Br. Mus. no. 1079), acts as scribe {ib. 461,
Krall v); cf. the ca.x°> PSBA. xxi. 249.
" Refers to the doubling of the rent (or price) in case
of default.
' V. Br. Mus. no. 1013.
° V. Crum, Ostr., no. 409, note.
' Recurs in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b &c.
N 2
92 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
c^o]i£iaLAjuji(on ng^!ep[e'Yc^ | ncj^o^ £^n«}£iHK €i[cg^j(Li | n]juiA.K/ KOiuic Tpiui[ | o-yoei]^
-xmenoo-Y €T[eco'Y | JKa.i'^eR'^/ m^/ mc[ j [. .jrtha**. nAia. ttcepi-e [ | k»jui jurtne'YenTHa'
t».'xit[ I T&.aipq weyso eg^o-yn tc[ | Xa^evy nK8>.TJiw(i^po«Hcic n[
Verso : + eviTpo r ffijl[ | . . . [ |
178- — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 5| x 28 cm. Script : ligatured. Redo f .
Beginning of a Deed, from the deacon, son of OkOipooe of Shmoun, to Apa
Taurinus, relating to a former lease, -seni'^H ^.Kcyit.n cyuiiceajcic nis.i. Taurinus is
apparently the juiecoTepoc (jnei^ore/aos^). The text was cancelled by cross-lines.
RENT RECEIPTS
179 — Papyrus ; complete ; 22 X 13I cm. Script : ligatured. Verso -^.
Tax Receipt, in very short terms.
+ 2..noK -^locR/ iumj^noXXoi | •sea^H'si* neRn«>.KTton | a^fiei ctooth t«cto! + The rest
is blank.
Recto : remnants of Greek accounts (earlier).
180. — Papyrus; a fragment; 7^x13 cm. Script: sloping uncials. Verso -^.
Tax Receipt from Eulogia to the 'master'^ Phoebammon, for i^ carats, being the rent
{iraKTov) for her share (/Ae/aos) in
4. cyXoiTiai, Tecc£A.i nnca^g^ t5oi£i»ju[ijioin | mtootk g^aknn»,RTon g^^s.^^JLlepo[c | eTewivine
o'YK'YpakTiM o'ya'oc £«>[ [ ci)p<s cyn is.icToiD(;^ei + e'Y^oireia. [ | blank
Redo: remains of Greek text (earlier).
181 — Papyrus ; complete ; 9! x i8| cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Redo f .
Receipt (dTrdSetfis) by the SUaiov of the 'altar'" of St. George, represented by the
priest Shenoute, to Apa Philotheus, for the rent (^dpos) of certain fields, viz. 2 tremista
yearly.
' 'lepeijs; cf. Br. Mus. no. 1031. In a Br. Mus. frag- are reduced,
ment, Or. 6201 b &c., c^iepeyc nnTOOY^ ° F. no. 1^6.
' SxoAao-TiKo's. " So in Krall Ixxvi. C/. the similar use of toVos,
' The Jk6w papyri make it dear that this is the Greek e.g. here no. 145, of ^iKT-^piov, Krall clx, /^ovaoT^piov,
equivalent to Xikgikite. i6. Ixxxvi, Trerpa, here no. 124. In Br. Mus. no. 1046
' -xc indicates the elliptic brevity to which the formulae juia> and c^tXoiro'vtov seem identical.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 93
+ n-xiRivioM Mne-yciiwCTHpiow CTO'yjvaii (^s^pioc p ewpce | g^iTOOT ujeno-YTC np eicg^jiwi
ivnsw t^iXoeeoc •see.i'si | d^-ym a.m^Hpo'y iitootr eiieti^opoc g^jvniwg^c cr-xo jiii(above eRTi
A»[.]noq ne-yAAOo-y) | e-yujoon g^AAnigenno-yci CTenjvme cnaw-y CTpeAAHcm | eno-yfe g^evTipojune
T*,i CRTHc ... n u^ C'ytops nevK is.i]cA*« Tij^no'a.ei^ic «a.r eicToi ujeno-yTe np ctoi +
Ferso : Greek accounts (earlier).
182.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 10 x 9^ cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Redo \ .
Receipt by Phoebammon, son of George, for rent (?) paid by All written by
one hand.
ceojpjpe npuiAie saAio-yK eicg^a.1 [ | ] •xei.i'si e.'yto a.m'XHpo'y mt[ootr] nn[ | ]e nefeoT
«'2k.€R^THc itt^^ uj!vco'y[ | g^oAoROTTJK «n[o]'Yq €.yo M'2:o'yTc[Moo'Yc I ]K§r €kJ^ CTfeeneRtop-x
o-yn [ I ».p]xei e-xoin Ta.pit^-yAawCce «j>wR [ | ] + j^moh t5oi&«Jui[Ai(on | ] nuje Mnjua.R2.p/
Verso : «5oifid.]AJUu.uin nige «t»eu)pi?e [space] npio[A«.e
PARTITIONS
183- — Papyrus; a fragment; 13x23 cm. Script: ligatureless. Redo f.
Preliminary phrases to a Deed of Settlement (SiaXuo-ts), addressed by of
Shmoun, to , a woman, styled Ti/AtwrctTij*. It is to be deposited in the public
library ^
jo'ya.Tpg^THq e's[ | T!'2k.i]e».'\*ycic ecop-s g^KdkCr^[ik?V.eidw «iju. | ecicj^^'y ecTa.'spH'y K»kTnj)ipj)iii>.-
cic navTRiiu. '2£m[ [ ]nc[. . .]c a^'yio eiKOJ lumoc eg^p».i £nT'XHM.[ | tjvJckojxih A*.MTewnpo&.ipecic
nawTTV.awdk'y iiRpoq [ | i^nJdwTH g^is>.Ma>.i^RH g^mepscpivt^H g^icynakpnawiTH &.noR [ | niye] Mnx«.dwKi)>.p/
XeoKTiit npiojuie ujAi.o'yn eicg^a^i «i[ | TTi]A*.iiOTa>.TH T^e nnjuiJs.Hdwp/ ■xdkAs.idi.ne nMTJs.qujo)[ne •' |
piojutje ajjuicyn o« Tipa>.[ige] Tig^oxtoTVocei 2k«[o]K[
184. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 17 x 15 cm. Script : ligatured. Redo f .
A Family Settlement (yew/cr) SiaXuo-is), addressed by (plur.) to Apa Prashe.
] junneiJs.Mg^».7V.[ajAii«. about 1 1 lett.] | ]i»^ niAx g^njuis. riju e-yns.eiu.t^d.Hi'i^e | ]r s^n*. npjvige
jutiMeKR^Hp"/ igsw€Keg^ jvnciun | g^]itneTpne«eRe na^R nnjueg^con citak-y | T]a>.'yoc epoit neTnoi
' ? A place. C/. Br. Mus. no. 1055, rteigenne.itmic. * C/. no. 158.
^ Signs perhaps stenographic; in-jk/ yi/ can scarcely ' Brifx-oa-ia y8i/3Ato^7jKjy. Deeds relating to monastic
be read. affairs placed in the library of the monastery, Revillout,
' (K^/ might be read, not evir'^,. Acles 83, 97. « V. no. 141.
94 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
eHeTJ>.p;)(;^ei e-soin | ] THpc ttTuretHRH •ji.iJk.TV.'ycic epeTitg^-YnocTa^cic [ ] Tccfeefcaviojcic 'SMnenuj;)(;^pto
SALES
185 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 13^ cm. Script : small, moderately ligatured. Redo f .
Agreement (6ju,oXoyta) apparently relating to the Sale (? or lease) of land. Perhaps
a place, Hotr, is mentioned.
]c eig^oTp e[p]oRi g^e^TiRNpnoc «neA*.nTHc n-^iRTionoc | ] nit&.TTi«je[it]ece ^ «htk g^a^poq
uiA.eKeg^ €iTe [j>»no]R | ]i«eRR7V.Hponojuoc uja^eneg^ enei-xH Jvg^oifi niAi | ] «TA.TMeciiinTq n»wi
e-YOip-x itHTti a^icxitt Tig^ouioTV.or'iev | nnak]«TORp2>wTOip Ta^t^'y^swcce mhtk npoc t^c&ojul |
npoijxjie g^ojTp neTujHpiTcg^awi tictoi eTi£^OAAoA.odJs. «ee ccHg^ eiA[oc] | pcojjue igjjio'yn
iiTis.Jcg^«.! g^Js-poq + I nojHpje d^oi&isjuuLiwii npooAte ujxio'yn tio JUinTpe + | ] . . . c nenTj>>.qgjtone
unp3 npcojme ujAtoyit tio [AJumujTpe +
Verso blank.
186 — Papyrus; a fragment; 5|x8|cm. Script: ligatureless. Recto \.
Presumably from a Deed of Sale (? or of Gift).
JAJittfiTOO'Y n . • . ouj . I ] ciTe g^ito-Y* ng^oAACT | ]. e eiTC g^noy n^iX-se | CTTJdwiH'Y cg&.neTCHii| |
] . epoc npoc n[
Verso : parts of 2 lines in a Greek hand, giving a date, lv^^.
187- — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 13 x 6 cm. Script : ligatureless. Redo f .
Probably from a Deed of, or relating to, Sale. A monastery or church of St. Phoeb-
ammon is named^
]h nnH! «TJs.a.na,. R-ypi igonq €[ | ]« img^awCioc ^^oifii^AJuucort MajT[ | Jo-yTn dw-yto ncp'soeic
HRH! n[ I ] Ra>.« A.c^Hpc'Ye g^i>.p[oq] R&.n [
188.— Papyrus; a fragment; 44x37 cm. Script: even, ligatured; hand of nos. 204
and perhaps 173. Redo, top selis-->, rest \.
' This rare verb appears to imply consent or agree- ' Note the peculiar form of negative,
ment with. An equally obscure instance in WZKM. " F. no. 141.
1902. 266. «>noK perhaps, not cpoK. ■" This form in Br. Mus. no. 1064. ^ Cf. no. 125.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 95
Above the text, a 'protocol/ in tall, brown characters like those in Br. Mus.
nos. 171, 1077.
Undertaking (6/Ao\oyia) by John, a deacon, of Shmoun, to the Kvpcs, Apa Mercurius\
to whom he had formerly sold certain fields. M. had then agreed to pay 3 carats yearly
as their tax [SrjiJioa-Lov), representing both ififioXi] and xP'^'^^k^^, since they produced no corn.
For this John thanks him and now undertakes not to demand any additional tax payments.
Reference is further made to handing the deed of sale (ir^ao-ts) to M. and to the latter's
inheritance in the said land.
a>.noK nog^ek.MKHC neieTVakix^ K'xi8>.K/ nuje nrL)uia>.Ki!».pioc fiiRTiop npo^iue ujxio'ym eicg^j^j
nnK-yp/
d^ndw jutepKO'Ypioc nuje «..*>.. np^ ^ s>ns>. d^cH . -y npiojue ujjuo'yw on -seenei-^H e^iTi . .
5-oi[T]e niwg^e ne>.R ciioX. . . . i . e'\d. . . T*iiTe ccTicog^e e'y . . ?ii co-y e-yit idua. eTjiJUJi[js.]'y
ne , eit&e^ (rest illegible)
5 [.]»>.R. ..eXoYciTC npoc t&oxx tiTenp».cic nTe>.icAinTc ite^K sul poju[ne]
. . . . ei d^indwpd.Kdw7V.ei juor ju.ng^nRawie'\[e'Yoe]poc Ta^pcR . »w
[. . d.jR'si Timevp&.RTV.HCic i>.RTi ujojLtTe KR[e]pa.[Tn g^A.J-a.HJU.ocion epcoo-y Ra>.[T«.]
pojtine g^«^ejuiio?V.H g^i^p-YciRon enei-xH jumTi.'Y[co]'YO juuujs.'y + TCRoy g^p*-*
[g^«] . e . . Ti tiTfiii Tie'YX*>'P'*^'^*' "^'^ 'sejs.R'si Tdwn»wpiikR?V.Hcic ctoot e>.RJ^n[is.'^i-]
10 [-^o-y] nawRep«k[T]ia. g^s.poo'Y Rjs.Ta» poju[ne] t^ . . . Xonio-Y
. . . [nnjs.MTo]Rp&.TO)p ju[Kno'Y]'2E[e>.i nn]'s[icoo'ye
oyre. jii£soXh oyte. ;)(^pYtiROM uj&.eHe£ oyoeiuj [rest illegible]
ncTKH-f Ainecuji •smteiujiioys (S'eTV.a.a.'Y n-^iuAocion g^a^poR^ nc».[rest illegible]
ne-Y-^HxiociOK ene^px^^JO? • • o'Y'^e n[rest illegible]
15 . H oyi^^ ejixSioXii o-ytc ^eipoi?pjs.(^eies. jk-XXa. HTa.ma.Js.'y [ ceT-]
lujg^e uTJviRa.d.'y «a.i g^ji[n]AJiJw cTexiivy g^[Tfno]Reice nTiin».[
e . [&.c]t^[^v'^.]e{^v •i.e m».r s<iivna.'i.i'2>>OY n«wR iiTcnpivcic nTe[
. . . pojjunAta. «nd.?V.?V.Jv:vi* enei-joi Toyej nTd.iTi.a.c ttevR Ta.p[e]RR'\Hpo/ . UTa.[
20 ..a...juieg^ iiTenpa^cic TMJUiOTMec n*.R6 ^eoyei g^n«enT».i . . a. . . . *.ieT o-yei
a.n . lui ?V.dwa.Y MTa.cg^!Ju[e . . ej-ywp-s oynivR s^icAin 'r[
Hg^OAio?Vo[ciJ>. M]Ti.0^i's THpec 2.^01 ».iROip[ui n2^]nRJ».ie'\[eTfeepo]c j^yp[
ei c ia&.eKeg^ oyTe js.uor cyTe nd^RAnpo/ g^a^Rdw a^nei-
[ei»&o?V.H o]'yTe ^p-yciROK «igop[
25 juin[no'Y]'SJs.i €nen'sic[ooYe
Verso blank.
^ Perhaps the same person as in Br. Mus. no. 1136 ' 'The place (Frd.os) of Palladius '^ Unknown.
,, „ = 7. Br. Mus. nos. 1013, 106 1 and here no. 158.
and here no. 158. , ^ , . , „ , ..
' Perhaps nn«eji*.p/ . ' Perhaps e^wK. " For this phrase v. Krall no. clvu.
96 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
189- — Papyrus ; a fragment ; lo x i6 cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto f .
Deed of Sale {irpacrLs), in the form of a receipt for payment of i solidus ( + ?), ' by the
city standard,' as the price of a large plank of wood (?)\ described as in a rough, unworked
state 2 and old. Its size is also given.
] . . ic ntge unAJiJs.Rjvpioc io'yctjs. nptOAine . r\o [ . Jti AinujHpe xinpnc KTino\ic t2>.i
ujjmcytt 'xeTijg^oju.o'Xot^ei •sea.i'si e^yto !s.in\Hpoy ktooth . . . . | junooy erecoy ^Tooyne
AAndwOiKe nelsoT KTipo[iJine] | t».s TpiTHc ik-^iktiohoc nT'2>.iKawiis. tijuh ktmos" | mxho&c ng^oi
itige MJU.j>J!cnoo['yc] nn . . . . -x . '\e | na.ii^iTV.OKa^TVjKTon nawna^c ecu}[ | \wikwiki>.c nA.K ciioK npoc
ee n[ ] [ejTenj>.ine oy2^o'\oKOTT![M | [. . , .] nnigi nTno\ic ci/ y^/ n a[
Verso : +Tenpj»LCic KTnoa'e [space] Kg^oi K&.nakC a^yto n | n».t^i?V.oK*.\H ^a^ • • • |
190. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; i2| x 25 cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Recto \ .
Deed of Sale {-rrpaa-ii) by , son of Taurinus, son of Apostolus =, of arable land,
to Leontius, a subdeacon. The price is 4 soltdi, already paid. The village Telbont is
named*.
]aje nT&.Ypi«e nuje nj>.nocT[. . . njpoiite ujAto-yK on €i92.[*>^*] | [M^eonTJn t^yno-^ies-KOin
nuje ju.nAi.dvK2s.pjoc eeo-^ojpe npj»ji[Ti]no?L[ic I ]g^ooy.T...e nnp[.]Ti[.]nK . . . . c epoc K».Tiv
• ' • • • , ^ ^^.^
juiiT'soeic I ]TJs.avc efioTV. nr'T«>.».c ng^y[about 8 lett.]«Koi(on' MneKUjHpe ] im^j-xoc HcoA.ec* «c"2ti
j«.iceto[c!c eTjecoyxoyT | juna^pJjug^oTnne hckthc in-^/ €peT[. . .] . . e '2we[. Te]?V.-
fiotiT ecg^AA I eTOYAio]YTe epoq 'xeawp^a^iT/ enpoc n[eci»e]TKiJs. ttJsp^QJvion enqTcyg^o |
•2k.iKJs.]ioi)juiav THpoy KJs.Tak TeKK[e^eyc!c] ti[To]H neTUjuin Jvna^ ?V.eoMT«; | TTiJUiHTje t«>.i Siiooy
Hg^o7V.oKOTT[ii ]Hn i^\ y^ « -xeccp, I ] Tig^oAio'Xoi^ei •xe&.i-xiTC [ ] nn2s.(5'i'2£
jLiimoyK I Ai8>.p]TYpoc ey . jLi . eH[. . .] eTe[ ]oc e[y]noppj)>.?5H enoye. | ]ytt[
Verso : + npa>.cic juj^poc-xo . ?
DEBTS
191-— Papyrus ; complete ; 24 x 8| cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto f .
Undertaking (do-<^aXeta) by Pebe to repay a debt to Leontius.
^ a^noK ne6e naje imojs.«nHc ncyjmu.^^oc'' npu)A*e ujAioyn eicg^jsi | n^XeoMTU nige
Hoe^Tpe npujAAe igjuoyn oit 'seTi;)(^pecocTei nawR j KJs.e».p(oc rswI a^noKpoTwc^ MoyTpiJUHcnt
ucdwUjfie oyfj-oc nR[e]p« | wnigj «p«.KOTe yi/ rpr]/ ^ Ivy aX^/ + n».i oyu tio ng^eToiAioc |
> nos'e ngoi {verso) ' piece of meadow ' ; but 1. 6 recalls ' ®eA;85i/^is. V. Krall no. cxxxiii. ^ p^j. ^^^ j,^ p
the known phrase, =(rai'ts (Ezek. xxvii. 5, Rossi, Papin I, « co\ 'gather crops.' V. Zoega 583, here no. 162.
iii. 12), unless here 'wooded meadow.' C/. no. 213. ' V. Krall, p. 28.
^ The single instance of di^tXoKaA.jjTos in Sophocles, ' Of thirteen instances, all but two read thus (Krall vi
Ztx., relates to an 'unswept' cell. But <j>iXoKaX€i:v is airoKpiT., ib. xlviii anroKper.). In Pap. Amh. cli. 14 the
applied to land; Kenyon, Catal. ii. 326. editors read a.TTOKp[C\To)<s.
' Grandparents named, no. 204. » Tremision of same value as in no. 158.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 97
T*.TJv»>q MJkK AAttTeqjuHce mii^Y msx eKCY^^igfi epcTJUHce nn | [■sjiitenooy eTecoYcii».y
MTU)£ie neJ^OT ttTipojii[ne ] ] in-i."/ een ne^Tg^s^n^ Ma^TMOAioc mj>.tA&.jvy mjkajkl^i-
fco\[eiJ< TJ>^T&.a>.q] | kjvk MMdw-Y kiaa eRO'Ya«.«l]i eni Tto tjvti TpwuHcm cn[a.'y . . eneR]|a>pe's o-yii
dwicjuin Tii.c?:^».'A.€ia>. [n]awR eiwpeK cnno-YTe nn*wtt[To]Rpd.TO)p T&,pipoeic tt&.R npoc Te[c]&oax
eig^-YnoReicea*.! «&.k jui«|g^tofc nwu entoine eyp°-/ tv^l jS tv^/ ^ -j — j — [ + &.«or nefee | nuje
Ki(oa<.nnHc toictoi^ci €Tie>.ct^».\eia>. woe eccHg^ euoc + | + js.noR ceiopc'e nuje njui*kR«kpi[o]c
jULHRdw nptOAie ujiACYM «Te^icg^!s.! I g^i>.poq '^snfinoi *>.« + 2 a,iioR t^pnt^ope nige tt^picTCi-oipe
npoLkjuLe I ojimcyn tio AJumMTpe eTid>.c(:^£>w\eidw mss^icoiTxa. g^iTnneTCjuiiie | lumoc +* d^noR
. sit:
itoJiwMnHC ne[i]ep»k^!CTOc n'^.ta^K/ tio itiiHTpe | MTpeTiBkCt^awpid. wee ecg^Hg^ ejuioc +
X X
Verso : + Tawc<i^a^\eiaw wnefce jic^mxsx nuje Kiu)g^».M«Hc
' I, Pebe, son of John, the o-u/iju,axo5, of Shmoun, do write to Leontius, son of Hatre,
likewise of Shmoun, saying : I owe (x/aewo-Tcii') thee, clear and {diroKpoTox;), a
tremision of 7! carats, by Alexandrian standard, that is (ytVerai), 7^ trem. of Alexandrian
weight (^vyw). This then {ovv) I am ready (eroi/ios) to pay thee, with its interest, at any
time that thou wish, the interest being reckoned from to-day, the 2nd of TObe, of the
Indiction and onward, without judgment, without law (vo/aos), without any doubt
{afx^i fiokiai), and to pay it thee at any time that thou wish; (otherwise,) then (eVl tw) to
pay 2 tremisia. For thy assurance therefore (pvv) I have drawn up this undertaking
(dcr^aXeia), swearing by God Almighty {navTOKp.) that I will observe it for thee, according
to (irpos) its authority, I being at thy disposal (wiro/cetcr^at) with all that is mine.' Then
the author's cnj/xetov and assent (o-Toixeti') and the signatures of the scribe and 2 witnesses.
192 Papyrus; a fragment; 12x15cm. Script: almost ligatureless except last hne.
Redo t-
Acknowledgment of debt of 2 soh'dt less {Trapd) 6 carats, by a woman to a nun,
Ama Ei . . ., the interest being at (Trpo's) i of
]tpn Tpiojme ^juio-Yn eicg^d.1 itejuaw ei[ | ] wg^oTV-OROTTiit cr^-y n».pd. co €no'Y»' no'y[». | ]e
AiRTO-YiLiHce npoc cyTCTawpTon e[ | ]n nn».pAJig^oTnnH HTnciuinTHc m[ | ] r^tiKU. le m-i./ ne«.nTHc
193 Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7 x 31 cm. Script : large, clumsy uncials. Recto \ .
Acknowledgment by two vinedressers of Sike6s^ of the loan of i solidus less (Trapd)
6 carats ^ from the 'master' CaUinicus. The term is for two months.
• F. no. 130. ° ^ ^^^ ^"'^'^' ^" ^ fragment in Br. Mus. Or.
2 and ' Different hands. 6201 b &c.
« Different hand. ° ^- "O- ^92-
O
98 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
;XlpeiocTH na.K no?VoRo|TTm na^paw co TitTa^e^q kj>.k ujs.^'o'Yaiht ne^jvpAAO-ylei ne«TeK».i'i.e-
KdwTHc iit-^iK, jiTawttosiTq iiTOOTK | e'yne'yaj&.n eirpis.^^/ axeyii^ i e in-^ fea..Me cTOi;)(;^ei *aoi +[
Verso (on right half only, owing to the manner of folding the leaf) : i line, at end of
which t^awpAAO-yei i le m['jL/]
194.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6^ x 15I cm. Script : seldom ligatured. Redo f • Above
1. I a cross.
Acknowledgment of a debt by , son of Pehmot of '. One witness is
from Hage^
]c n^e mie^AiOT npoiiii . *.a.T g^«jinT[ouj | ^pe]o>cTe rta^K K».e».poc k».i A.noRpoTco[c | ]tjs.-
Tiva.'y wna.'Y kim. eKO-yaLUjo-y ntt&.[ | njs.]^w« la. e^px' *? ?^/ + ^^°^ o.J^eeiJs.c n[ | feiJKTtop nuje
tiuHn&. npuiAA «£a».(5'e &.ie[
Verso : the address, illegible.
195 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 28 x 25I cm. Script : regular, ligatureless. Redo f ,
Undertaking (do-<^aXeta) as to the repayment of a debt of 20 soh'dt. '
JTpiiiH nei[ nei'soj'ywT n[g^]o?V.OK''/ cyn t[ | ] juuuok ahaocy [2^]juino['YOiuj nnncyre
.... nJcne^'Y itefeoT n[ | •sijnenoo'y eTeco'Y'xo'Y[T ] ? | iiawT?V.]a.^'Y nnpo-
ti^a.c[ic* about 15 let.]«>. n«>.K eicToix^* | [eiiopn w]n«o'yTe nn»LnTtoRp»kT(»>p Tawt^-YAa^cce nmn
n[po]c t[(5'ojui I ] + A.noK <^2aj.id.n6 ngje nnjud^K/ niiioYpnqjuee'Y[e ]e npiojuie
ajjucyn ■'^ctoix | ] + ^^kok i(ji)&.nnH[c MojcYpneqAtjcYe AeowTioc | [tio lujiMJTpe €ti[js>c]-
t^ak?V.i€i«>. g^iT«[T2>.iTHC!c wnJcTciAine Ajumoc + + ^ a^noK | juejcye €T«8>.no'yq njui&.K/ a^ns*. K'^pi
np(Ou.€ ujiuo'YR '^o «A*.«Tpe eTia^ct5aw'\ei&. g^iTMTaLiTHcic |
196- — Papyrus; a fragment; 2i|x36cm. Script: moderately hgatured. Redo f.
Agreement (do-(^a\eta) as to debt. The writer, Theodore, son of Leontius, owes to a
monastery the price of certain grain supplied. Lacunae make the exact meaning uncertain.
The text was cancelled by cross-lines.
gjAAJcyit eic[g^]aki[nn]'xiRawion eTO'ya>.ak£i nna^'soeic | ] scTixP^tocTei hht« Kdiedk.p(oc | ] epoi
g^inak?V.oca>.pm RTeccawpecRSwi'xeR'^/ | ] . . . tUirtTcnoo'YC wg^oTVoR"/ | ne'Y[c]Tf n['2£0'YTc«oo]'Yc
«Rep».T« npo[c about 16 let.] Ra. Ka.T«Rpoq . g^aLnenTeRa^i-^eR'^/ in-^"/ | WTooTq «TeTMen\Hp[o'Y
RJjLioq g^iouiTTH'yTit n[about 12 let.Jakno-jkej^ic WTeTRe-si TCTMeawno"^ | g^awncHTeRa.i'xeR''^ win^,
yi/ o-t/ ap/ i y tyS/ y) neice «[p]Toq «[co'yo] o-yn Tig^ojuo^ot^ei TawTa^a^'Y €nca>.HRing^p | g^awptOTK
nennn ne&oT itTipojune itg^iojtoc nptoTHc ![«'»>/ «a.T?V.a».aw'Y «g^^n]epeecic a.-yw nein i^. -n
' Perhaps nothing more here. TWgco nga.s'e, Krall ccxliL
^ The first letter probably n or re. ' V. no. 130.
' (y TJu.oTnga-s'einaBr. Mus.fragment{Or.620iA&c.), " Different hand.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 99
Tig^OAio\or«€i I T!^-s\ ewtik^wx khth epoo-y on g^aAno-yoJuj Knno'YTe g^a.Tip[oiine uo-YtoJT nen-
TeKJs.i'i.eK'^/ m-i."^ WTeTiteTi nceene | HTeTne-ss TeT«e«.no"^ epeneTUjoon «a.i THpq g^-ynoK^/
KHTH ujjvUTin^Hpo-Y iu*u>Tn npoc T&ouL HTii.ct^s.'Xeii. eitopR I enno-YTe nnjv«TOKpj).T(op
TJkpeipoeic MHTtt npoc t&oul nTiSwCt^i^Xeia. e-Yiop-jt mhth i.icjuinTiJ>.c(:^«.7Vei8. mhtm | nT«.icg^a.ic
THpc nTiw<3'i's a^iRoipuj g^itKa.je'Xe'Yeepoc T[i.pe'ypjun]Tpe epoc + eyp li ^ ke ivS"/ a + i.noK |
eeo-xcope nuje MnA»£».K».p/ !\.eonTm txctoi eTW).ct58v\ei[».] n[ee ccHJg^ aajuloc nT».icg^Js.ieic THpc
«Taw(5'!'2£ + I
Ferso (cancelled). + jvct^ivTve/ 0-^ yS ^ v i/3 7; [
'. . . of Shmoun, I write to the holy BUaiov of my lord^ [, ] : I owe (xpecoa-Teiv) you,
clear and (/ca^a/ows, a-iroKpoTOii) [, ] me, with (?) my Xoydptov^ of the 14th Indiction
I, ] 12 soh'dt, of full weight {evo-radfios) of 12 carats, according to (Tryods) [, ] without
fraud, for the 15th Indiction, from him (?), and that ye on your part receive them fully
(ttXtjpovv) [, ] receipt (dTrdSeifi?) and that ye receive your receipt (dir.) for the 15th Indic-
tion, that is for (ytVerai) 60 artabae of corn at i2| (?) solidi^. These 60 artabae then (oSv)
I undertake (o/ioXoyeii/) to deliver to the artichoke-seller* on your behalf, in the month Epfip,
of this year in which we are, the ist Indiction, without any delay {inrdpdeai^^). And for
these i2i (?) soh'dt I agree {6[io\.) also to hand you an acknowledgment (eVrdyiov), if God will,
for this same 15th Indiction ; and you shall pay the remainder and shall have your receipt
(ttTrdS.), all that I have being at your disposal {{nroKela-ddi), until I shall fully pay {ttXtjpovv)
you, according to (Tryods) the authority of this agreement (do-<^dXeia).' Then the usual oath
and date of writing, 25th Pachon, ist Indiction. 'And I have requested other freemen
{i\ev6epo<;) that they would witness it.' There are however no signatures.
Also, on verso, a list of names, with amounts of grain (o-i/ ap) or money (ape) opposite
each, headed + aw ek° rpi lvB°/ OaO i. ivh°/ 8. Among them are MapKov crTtirir, Urjpir,
©eoStooou up T TTttTra?. Several names are followed by the place of residence or origin,
aiTo kY> o-'^o 6o)t^\ ttTTO TeyOTe/Aa)^ a7r[o .]<^ews. Much is illegible.
197.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 19I x 18 cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto \ .
Undertaking (dcr<^d\eta) to repay a debt, addressed by Justa, a merchant, to ,
a woman. The text was cancelled by cross-lines.
] p o?V.ok[ I ] nno-Yit «[ | ] KiVTAii^a^[*y] najuit^ifio'XeiJ). epeneTig[oon | ] jviomn TiJvc«5*.?V.ei&.
ne eicTOi;xi^* ^P°*^ [ I **]"''"P^ ^P°*^ eitopK nnwoTfTe nn&.nTo[Kpa.TU)p | ]oc + -{— { — \ + »wnoK
' C/. Krall cxxvii. ' V. Pap. Amh. cli.
= Recurs Krall cxi. Cf. Crum, Osir. no. 415. 'Or r,?/.
' The 71 (or ? k) should have the stroke above if a ' Cf. ©orems (gen.), Mitteis, Urk., no. 15.
fraction, " Tepraynw^, Kenyon, Calal. iii. 123 (? 5/; TepTc/xySS^ts).
* Krall ccxlv compares /«v<ipa, while Paris MS. 44, From a fragment, Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b &c., where TepwT-
81^ has uH««.pH 'lotus.' Br. Mus. no. 1114 and a g«.\e =T€pToyK/ on verso, it appears that T^prov, TepT- in
letter here {v. Index) mention bundles of it. Greek texts=Tcpu>T in Coptic.
O 2
TOO SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
\oy<m,. neajoiT ne[T| ] js^mok^ 7*.;)Qj).pi*.c nuje mtuuijvkj>wP/ cecop^e nptoiA[ | ^nJojo'ypnqiAee'Ye
SIC I
ncTpoc nptoiuie ujaio-yh tio m[ | po)]ju.e ujiAO-ytt tio tujtWTpe eTiJk.c«5Js.A.ei». nee ecH[2^ | ^jnawna*
feiRTCop nnp npiOAJte ajjUCYn nT».Tiis.[c(^dw\ei«>. | n]fcno\ »l« + + +
198.— Papyrus ; a fragment; slxigcm. Script : small, ligatured. Redo].
Undertaking (eux/3>?o"rTjTi/c^* do-^aXeta) by Damianus, as to the payment (or repayment)
of money. The price of a donkey is mentioned. The deed was written by a vo[iik6s.
JiiTTijuiH nnioj nT«wqaj[ | euja^Rci eTno\ic a^MTJitocy h p[(o]ju.e enojRixe . Rep nA.nTo[ |
Ti.n^Hpo'Y "JiAOK ene[i ng^oXoR/ eig^-ynoR^/ iurmeTUjoon na>.i THpq[ | eiiopR nnno-YTe
nn».«TORp[«>.Tto]p Tdwpoeic [rtj^R n]poc T(3'o[aa nT]ie'YXP'*^'''^*''"**^" ikCt^^?V.€i&. | ju, t )8 i^/ )8 j-|-|
Saul—
+ &.noR '^djuL[i]a.ne neTcgHpn[cg^».i t]ictoi eTie'y^picTeiTiRH awcti^^'; + + [^k.KOR [ nnoiAiR/
«Tn[o\i]c ujiioyn tio lutitTpe eTis>.ct^»«.'\ei8w «T2>.cuj(jane g^iTOOT [awj-yoj awi[c]gawi g^e>.|neTTJ
CTaw'Ypoc + + ^ 2>LnoR Roomeii. nuje nniu.&.R/ 2s.nTC0tte [
199. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 34I x 21 cm. Script : thin, moderately ligatured ; c/. Brit.
Mus. Catal., PI. 4, Or. 6205, 11. 1-3. Redo f . The text is cancelled by cross-lines, often
obliterating the writing.
Undertaking (6/i,oXoyia) as to payment (or repayment) of money. The amir (of
Shmoun), Abil Saal", is mentioned; also Hamoi, the vord/jios.
]*soeic iJioy cA.a.'X ne'yR'X.ee/ [najuLipa>. | njuje nnAi».K/ jaeno'YTe n[pe]juiTenno\ic efeo\
T I
[■jte] I ]ci2>. £^A4.n«jL2s. [eTju.jAiik'Y e^-ytJ^ wqit g^dojioi nito cqnH-Y | TJeyg^e g^[jjin]oYaiiij Atnno'YTe
n[g^]o'Y« «M.ttTH I ] nefeo[T «]Tipoiu.e tiki neitT€R[ji>.i'^]eR[eikTHc i«]^/ | ]eTi[n]poeecjuii&. TUg^ojLt.oTV.ocei
thcojr' g^jvg^coq | ]Tiii«.n g^js.0'y[ ]€[•]£. neig^oiq | ^Je-yTV.ocjouieitoc [ [ti-]
^OjuoXociA. UHTtt ncTOix[ei epo]c + |nH]Tn n[poc TJecs'OAi eyp^ ju. ad"/ kc i^/ le \ ^oaxo\]o[m]}%.
sic
«ee ecHg^ €ju[oc] + ^ ».«or [ | g^OAtojAoniaw nee eccHg^ ejuoc + | ] TiCT[oiD(|^]ei €Tig^OAjio'\oci&. nee
eccHg^ ejmoc + | ]" tio juuJiitTpe €Tig^oiuio\oi?'ia>. [ | jmejcye" RoWo-yee nptoiute [ | ]neTTi
cTik-ypoc ^iifi[noi &.«
Verso : list of names (none remarkable) and money, in a Greek hand, mostly
cancelled.
200.— Papyrus; a fragment; io|xi9cm. Script : ligatureless. Verso ^-.
Agreement (do-c^dXeta), whereby Anoute^^ undertakes to return a borrowed , when
required, or to pay a fine of i solidus.
' and 2 Different hands. ' Original hand. na^ga-X {leg. ce^ga^X). ' V. no. 128.
" A new word. ' Different hand. « This line added between the others.
« Recurs in Br. Mus. Or. 6721 (10) (Jgme). Probably ■>■ " and " Different hands.
=J|1. V. Mitth. Rain. ii. 162. Cf. CikSCK,Paptri, no, vi, 12 Avou^is, Kenyon, Catal. iii. 255.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS loi
■"^ jMtoK A.no'YTe no-Yoei nqcg^*,! Kwevndw'YXe nuje «ti[ | ».na^ KoXee 'seeni'i-H d^mopuj a.K'^
TopRj^i n».i 2^ . [ I AinncYTe ms.y niui eRRj>.p;)(^pia. juuji[oc . | jitoc tj>.jvc «d.K n[Te]cg^e iKyoi
t^AwAei*. + [ I npec^i'YTep/ T^s.qRopuJ a^icg^Jvi g^e^poq ^e . . [ | '^o imitTTpe +
Recto : traces of an earlier text.
201. — Papyrus; a fragment; 9|x8 cm. Script: ligatureless, sloping; c/. Crum,
Ostraca, ' Hand A.' Recto \ . The text is cancelled by cross-lines.
Undertaking by the %iKa.iov of a monastery (or church) ^ to repay a loan to a woman.
^ n'^iR[jvio]n uin[ | cto-y*^*^ [n]*.n2». e[ | io-yctc nenpoe[cTO>c | juumd^piis, TAia.a.'Y [ |
T«D(|^piou)CTe «[e I MttCYq TnTdwa^q «e [ | npoc nuja^ewp €qewUjo)[ne ^ | R»i.p]noc nTecc8wpecRaki'i.[ \
\wr^/ €t»p2>.?5/ iULHn[ I TpicRiii'^eRJs.[THc I + + + d^noR nndkn[ak | nec^pe^ti^e'YC KT»knn&.[n&.|
ejniTpenH uiwi g^juinpd.n[ | aLSc£^a>.i +
Verso : [space] lo-ycTc +
202> — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9I X i2i cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto \ .
Agreement (do-<^aXeta) by Nahrow as to the payment (or repayment) of corn*.
]TeR»wHoeHRH g^neoo'yT | ] g^ojuio?V.oc<i d..ttOR ndkg^pocY ^e | ]t n«wi . Tjs.TakA.'y npoc tc'Y'^'Y-
nsvULic I en]j tu) Ta^^^-ynoRicea^i «.ng^(oq him. | nncYlTC nna>.nTORp&.TU)p M.nne'Y'SA.i | ] nuje
newnoWio tictoi^ci eTi&.ct5»L?V.eiJs. | e]niTpionH mjh-i ».icg^a.i + d^noR £t&.ne naje n Ig^ij-xiRon^
+ + +^ R'Ypoc nxe\^/ n-^id>.Ron tio MjmnTp + | jui]«Tpe + «c|'' T]iekC(^e^?V.eid. lyione g^iTOOT +
203- — Papyrus; a fragment; 17x17 cm. Script: clumsy, ligatureless. Recto \.
Agreement (do-^aXeia) by George as to payment due for corn. The place Pekrot «
is named.
]tio AiTpe + I ]th..cti^ g^oTVoROTTW cKSk'y g^e^TTCijuie 8 iieico-YO | m]«ji enwine g^enoceS
itdkR ujaknTeRjutCYg^ Mxooy p" nncYTJe nne».MTtORp&.T(op T&.peipoeic mb^r npwc | js.]c!i^jv?V.idw +
cn5p».t^H c^doA R T iM-^/ |++J+ [t'e](japi?e + dwMOR i?ecopi?e ncTigeppn cg^e^i | ]TiJvct^a>.'A.i8>. ee
eccHg^ M.OC + dwnoR g^wpciHcioc | jui]js.Rji>.pioc nsw-y^Voc npcoiuncRpoT e^icg^iki g^js.pofi osen | ] tio
luteTpe + dwitoK juLHndw nuje Rt^-Y^Jwunjicon | ]«Tj»iiHc tio lUACTpe Tii.c«:^i^?V.iJs. +
Verso : a drawing of a cup or chalice.
' The word has been altered. * Since aTrodnjKr] is used.
^ Of St. Theodore {v. nos. 153 and 238) or Thomas ° ]«jKon could be read.
(v. no. 124). ° ^.nd ' Different hands.
= V. no. 210, Krall x.xix and xli. ig«.e>p apparently ' Unknown. ^ Corrected.
' valuation ' here. " '''■ Krall xxix for the verb.
id2
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
204-— Papyrus; a fragment; lyx 15 cm. Script : cf. Br. Mus. Catal., PI. 14, no. 1024
for the type. Recto \.
Agreement (do-^aXeta) by Trashe (Trasias) of Takala^ (Takales), to deliver 9 artabae
of corn, already paid for, to the brothers Andreas (?) and Herakleides, at their house in
Shmoun, in PaOne of the next year, free of carriage I Two witnesses sign.
+ a.«OK Tp».a}e Tuje nu.&.ped^ Tige^ iuAe[. .] | TpcojUTSi.Kaw'A.a. g^unToaj ncgjuo-yn + eicg^&.i [n]- |
s.nc^pe&.c* Aing^Hpjk.RA.ei'a.c necnH-Y [ | rte'yepH'Y 'seT!;)(^peoicTi nH[T« . . . .] | V|f[iT] KepToq nccyo
MTa«>in\Hpo'y nT[oo]TH'Y[Tn] | nTe'YTi*jiH ci/ n® ci/ o Ma>.i 'VhJitKhs^ hhth [ | itTeTWoine^ nn*.u)Ki
e le \vC^i Mco'yo en[»Lno'yo'Y] | [e'Yjgl^tgoi^ e'YT^H'Y akyoj Ti\ak7V. . -^ [ | nneT«Hi g^najjucyw ««j^t-
g^HAie [ I ei -xe A«,niT*.j>.'y hhtm ihsix v^it[ | TiiuiH + ei»p/ ^oi[a>.K] | "^ in-x"/ "a^*
+ ii^noK Tpa^uje TeT[ | €TiawCt^».\eies. -j- A.[ito]K iaw[ | ntti[e nn]AA&.K«>.pioc a.tl^o'Y nptOAie
igi*o'Y[w I nTakicg^a^i g^a>.poc -sencnoei i>xi \ a^'ya) tio tutnTpe + + ».noK ioj&.«k[hc] | nuje «Ko7V.ee
npcDAjie ajucyit -"^o junTpe eTi|e>.ctf^».?V.ei»w +
Verso : + a.(T^a^i o-i/ 6 ' [space] rpacrtas [X. . . acrapevLK . | ra/caXes
205 — Papyrus; a fragment; 15x27 cm. Script: ligatured. Redo f.
Agreement {aa-^aXeia) by Athanasius of Tbakeile^", to repay to Apa Severus a loan of
, oil and incense (?).
+ ivejs.nd.ce npcoiATfi&.Kei'Xe g^o.nToig igutcYn Tno\ic eicg^a^i «jvni». ce'YHp[oc | . . . .]
npwAie ujaAO'yn TnoAic "seenei-xH Ti.ina.pj>.i?e\e juok T».p[eK | [....] hj>w . «iM C'swn
e^Ainoo-Y ng^oof CTecoyso'YTi.cene u. .... t^ ... | [about 15 let.]fee Atitcna.'y H[^]HCTe [tt]€g^
M».[about 10 let.] | ] AinfiiTOO n^[HCT]e kctc u}[. .] \\[ \ (o]pH's ne^K o-yrt bACMxa T€i[e.C(^i)w\]e». na.K
eicToi epoc eiwpK enno-YTe | e]TJ>.pxe e-soin Ka.Ti>. iiepoc max TNpnpoeic «d.K npoc 'vSOki.
TeiJvct52.7v.ejv + I ]pwAAT&JvKe ^o AiHTpe + J_0 e,„oR [about 10 let.] a.es.Ha.c€ | | jvttou
(TVfJiltiiV
civAAo-YHX cToc np(Oii[e iglAio-Yn [ | ] jvYto tio AiHTpe + Most of the last two lines is
illegible.
206.— Papyrus ; 2 disconnected fragments ; each 8^ x 8 cm. Script : ligatured. Recto \.
Undertaking by Enoch, a husbandman, to repay 100 jars of wine, in Tobe of (the
current ?) year, with a fine for non-delivery. If any be spoilt, it shall be exchanged. The
place Pma nleonti(us) is mentioned.
' QC? KrallcIx. 16.
^ V. Krall xxii, cxxxii.
' Grandparents named; cf. no. 190.
* 3rd letter rather a..
° Like an angular fi,=? aprdfiai.
' V. Krall cxxviii.
' Not TS.T4.N[e].
' A might be read. Above, in place of le, one expects
e in-i./.
' Mr. Kenyon suggests ev aX\ri\eyyv{r]) and possibly
fj.ap6as . . . «xt k((o/«,i;s) in the next gap.
"• One witness is from Tbake {v. no. 155). Are they
variants of the same ?
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 103
c«co]x no-Yooie nige unAi[j.KJ.p/ ? ] o-y [ | ] . . e nige nniuie.K^p/
• • • • [ ? ] K[J»^ee^]p[u)c] KA.I j^noKpoTwc [ | ]n:\Hpo'Y KTC-ya.iKj^ijv TiiLi[H ? ]Tonoc Td.n7V.H-
po<Y KAAOK [M>ioo'Y[ i nK2^]ipoc en-saioj^e urk-yL ? ]hc in-x"/ uje itKe.-i.o'Yc luipn [ | ]aa eio
no-Yooie epoc e-YAio-yTe e[poc "se ? nJKe.-i.O'Yc mipn g^nnceiuciuia. «h[ \n]u.i>. n*\eoMTm nnpn
iifcppe en».[«o'Yq ? ] m>.ii epoo-Y uj2^Ta)£ie nefioT mt[ | ]X(x)JLtHcne tga^KS^nTqi g^iioo-Y
cqT[ ? ] Juioo'Y Ta.TJvs.'Y na^K luipn eni.«[o'Yq | ] jtninTVHpo-Y iuaok nnHp[n ? ] eni Tto
T&,Ti fcroo-Y Hg^o\oR[
Verso: enu)];)(^ no-yooie nuje niuiii«.K/ [space] [ ? ] illegible.
207.— Papyrus; complete; ii|xi8cm. Script: rarely ligatured. Recto \.
Undertaking (dcrcjfcaXeia) by John and Athanasius, vinedressers, to repay to the Kvpa
Eudoxo, daughter of the ko'/at^s Theodoracius ^, 141 new (?) wine-jars, whereof the former
will supply 53, the latter 88.
+ dwnoK itog^dLitHc AjLtid^edknawce ne.&unv^ mtc ojaicym encg^d^i HTCii'soeic K'ypdw | c'Y'J'.o^o'y
sic .
TUje iuj.awK&.pioc nROjuiic oH-YTUipSkRH •seTen^peuic | uhtk KSwOi^poc K*ki a^noKpoTtoc itye
£^Ai.e ju.no'yei nA.e^g^'Y KKO'yt^on | itfeHpe ^.noK Axen ia)[g^ev]nHc Ti^peojcTC WTdLicy aamiiiojuit |
ek-yio »>woK d^edwitdwce TS^x^petocTJv itfiToo-y «'so'yu)Te juiitujjLio'Yn | ^\/ KO-Yt^ • aa^ •> /o/xa na*^!
Tenujoon g^CTOUAcac TeiiTA.&.'y iihtk | [nn]&.'y kiju. eTneoy[».ig]c. nnj).Tg^&.n MHji>.Tnoju.oc | [uha.]t-
?V.dwdwY Mg^uiq nn«>JU.«5i&o\eia>. + eyp"- etoe ♦ y iif^k.// h | •^ js.iiok T»dLM&,«oc nTie>.KOit tio
lUAitTpe + ewHOK eitco^ | n^e xinmo'YTe itTdwicg^a.! g^e^poo-Y "settcoYitoie a^n | a.'yio tio
JUJU/p +
Verso : a.ct^a.^'^ n" nf" iw"* [space] (the rest illegible)
208.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 11 x 8| cm. Script : sloping uncials. Recto \ .
Undertaking (? aa^aXeia) as to the supply of 40 jars of wine, to be delivered in
Mesore. The addressee bears apparently a title*.
^ jiwnoK KoAee nuj[e | eicg^*.! nnpioAig^To a.[ | nptoiue igAto-Yn on 'seT[ | g^Aie nKa.TO'yc
«Hpn [ I g^oiTetioc Ti.Ta.'Y n[ivK | [kja^thc m-X/ xjiHcop[ | [n]j)Jut5ifiio\iJ». . im![ | e-ycop^ «a.K
oyn A.i[ I njvK d.noK KO?V©e n[ | Xie>. itTawicg^»wi eic[
Verso : traces of an earlier text.
> C/. Krall xxix and Vitelli no. 65, 13. negTo alone seems to be a title. Perhaps = [^tttcvs. But
= Cy: ? no. 129. ' ? Aio«Vo« ; w. Krall ccxxxiv. is the form ptx)jui- allowable, except with place-names ? In
* C/. Krall xlviii and a letter here {v. Index). In both Alexandria there was a bath named 'iTnros (Lumbroso
the personal follows npwAigTo; also in a fragment Br. in Clugnet's Btos toG 'A/3/35 Aaw^\, 113)- Might this be
Mus. Or. 6201 A &c., while in another, Or. 6201 b &c. imitated thence?
104 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
209-— Papyrus; a fragment; i9|x 17 cm. Script : large, few ligatures. Redo f ,
Undertaking (do-<^aXeia) by Theodore, as to the delivery of 1800 jars of wine, due at
the vintage (KapTros) of the ensuing year, to be supplied from his own estate (KTrjfxa).
Theodore was his own scribe. One witness signs.
] n-^iJvRton . . [ I ]pe npoiixe tgiio-YW [ -xeTiix^peujCTe! n».]K Kawea^ptoc | ka-i »LnoKpoTO)c
ifju.T'SAtHM Moje I MKJsw'^o'YC ^1/ Kis.'^/ aco \ HM TSwTiv&.'Y MJS.R MTCipojune Ti^i \ ecHH'y nnK&.pnoc
Hitoo-^OHC in I TawTawftw-Y mjs.k g^injs.KTHAAJs, g^iTSwqtoi^ I €K».noo*Y eiKin-^'yKO'Y «««■» epoo-y |
[ uj]js,Tw6e nefcoT I [«a.T7V^^.a^'Y nj»ju.tbi]feo\ej». eicopK | [jmnitoyTe na.«TOKp]&.Twp
Tivpit^-Y^^^? 1 [WA^K npoc T(5'ojLt n]T!d.ct^d.\eia. I ei?^pA.t^/ ai e in "^ + d^noK eeo'xtope | tictoi^^^ci
eTi8>,c(:^a>.\e!e>>. e^'yto a^noK | »>icg^&.ic THpc «tjs.<5'!'s + + a^noK niga*. | np nuje «nAs.».K&.p!OC
Ko?V.ee npwAie ojAicYn | tio uiHTpe +
Verso blank.
210. — Papyrus; a fragment; 11x20 cm. Script: moderately ligatured. Redo |.
Undertaking (ao-^aXeta) to supply wine, in its jars, at a valuation (?) \
]&.ttOK tgeno'YTe t».[. . .] ujitcyn e tinpn «[ | g^K«e'YKO'Y<^oM Mnig».*.p e[q]«.aj(one
[ I Ta.Ti nexeno'Yq khth (above w'5J>>.x[*']p) ««>.Tg^»^n njs.TKOJu.[oc hjs.tA.J&.js.'Y w[».ju-
(^ifco?V.eiJv [ I Ta.pit^Y'^'^*'*^*^^ nmn npoc vt&omx nTiak[c<:^a>.7V.]ei&. + e-yfi [ \ cepHite npcojue {giAoyri
TicTOi;)(^ei eT!aL[c«5&.?V.]eiaL nee €c[cHg^ | nige nniui&.K8wpioc fiiRTtop npwjue ujAtoyn [ | nA*.&.K&.pioc
IC&.K npwAie ajAAoyn tio AiKTpe +
211 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 12^ x 13 cm. Script : few ligatures. Redo f .
Undertaking as to supplying a material the nature of which is uncertain : perhaps
flax. ' Thy balance ' (Kaju,7ravos) is mentioned. It is due partly in Thoout, partly in Paope.
The village Hwor^ is named.
iM-^JiKTioMoc e« epA±[oYno\e! ] ] . np[ajjji]nTiAAe g^oycop g^uinToa} uj[juoy« | troXic
'seTi5(;^pe(jiicTi kj>lK K&.e&.p(oc k[js.i | n]o\ic tjvi cgjuioyn nneRKawju.n&.noc epeTs^po itTa>.g^T*
2I I ]tia«.h «tooth npoc oe nTawnc-yjuitil^wnei epoc «e«ji[js.]K a.[ | ]q eg^uie [«\i]Tpa^ 11X&.C ng^oiKe^
oyn TIO Mg^CTOiiuioc &.n[oK | ] . - Tn&.ige juien g^ioioy neoo-yT TKJkiniwige "^e Mn&.on[€ |
212 — Papyrus; a fragment; 14-1x85 cm. Script: various. Redo f.
Undertaking by PgOl (Pkulis^) to supply something to the 'master' Phoebammon,
the Kapwann)';'', who recurs in nos. 215, 216. It is to be delivered in Paone.
' Unintelligible, gi-, in this and preceding word, " Epithet of flax, ' combed ' ? Or a noun, beginning a
? for g!t-. new clause ?
^ F. no. 201. 6 The equation has not occurred hitherto. C/.
' V. here no. 158, Peg6sh=Pekusis.
* Cf. ? i^poy (fern.), Rossi, Pap. \, v. 51, perhaps an "< Cf. Br. Mus. no. 1060; also Kenyon, Catal. iii. 115,
instrument of torture. Here it is of lead. a xapir. officially appointed for Hermopolis.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 105
nR^XiOY np/
Verso : + j>wc?:5js.?v.ei&. n(3'to['!V.
^'/
213.— Papyrus; a fragment; loxyf cm. Script: ligatureless. Recto \.
Acknowledgment of a loan of (or debt for the price of) certain shirts ^ {Kaixta-uov).
K&.[ I itnivpuig^oTn ne£iOT[ | t&.ti o'yTpiiuiHcin KA.T[^>w | K».pioc awiicyf^ np[
RECEIPTS
214. — Papyrus; a fragment; i3X2if cm. Script: v. PI. 9. Redo f.
Undertaking (p^o\oyta) by Antony, a deacon, not to make further claims {ivdyeiv)
regarding 40 solidi, already paid.
The signature of each witness is in a different hand. One of them is an 'interpreter.'
]«g^o'\.[ I g^o]?V.oKOTTiM g^ioiuio'y cyujSwawT 8v[n | aihcocy eiiaLito'yo'y Teuo'Y o'yM Tig^ojuio?V.ofei
■jseawneg^iuie «g^o^[oKOTTm] | ei ctoot nTcyg^e^ nneig^oo'Y uo'yuiiT •sjineieuepe n&.K g^js.poo'Y p['yTe |
o«yTe s'eAjs.&.y npwuie enoiine cytop-s n&.R ^s.ICiLlll Tig^OAioTVociaw itJ>.[K | jvyio* epuj&.n&.iteenepe'^
/ X X ^
«a>.K g^a^poo'y TA.ew&.K «ewjuiepiJL«.[Hoc° | epoc + /l tt i ap^ ity y + a.MTC0iie nie?^/ k-xia-K/ nujun-
AtdwK^Lp/ g^HpaLK^ei-aJi nptojuig^[ | ♦ a^noK itiis'eg^ nTHpKO"yA*-i>>^«^ tio juuiiiTpe ♦ + swMok
awcyi^KpiTe^ nuje[ | oeo-^uipe npcoime ujajlo'^u -^o itunTpe ^_5Ac ^^o-^\ JdL> ^i ^iMO 0-%^*^
i:>»iO^\ IJ\ jXi,o oAA-?^i ev* z^^jI* Prof. C. H. Becker translates the Arabic (from a facsimile) :
' Muslim 1" b. Bashsher(?), from H . . . .", testifies as to the 40 dinars, that he has paid
them to Antonius, magistrate of How (Diospolis)^^ They were" to be required by
Ant. of Severus b. Bane, and now S. b. B. is free^* as to the 40 dinars (due) to
Antonius.'
^Zz'/.' pieces of shirts.' Recurs in a Petrie fragment (Dgr ^ A fragment in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a &c., ^wlCi^^te
Balaiza). The precise qualification is obscure. C/. Paris na.K rtTeie-no^eig^ic eeipe {sic) xxmxor n^AxepiAinoc
131^, 3^ (of effeminate monks) cene.KW nccooy iiTiioiS'e ge-neigoXoR/ .
nXefiiTCon neooy (? ei«>*.y, v. Hist. Za«f . xxxii) itn*.it6.- ' V. no. 146. ' i.e. ^jU^yJI ^.
5^wpiTHC nceTdjuuo ita^Y itgenujTHit KKopa.s'eit (.' KopaKi- ^ 'Acru-yKpirios. -d. s reaumg.
vos) gijuoXoxe (iJioXoxn) gie&piem (? epfein Kircher). " B.'s reading. I prefer ji^\=n^ix>xxe jgAio-ifn. C/.
" V. Krall xxix. ' C/. Br. Mus. no. 1037. Krall iii, n*.Tno\jc.
* This line was inserted later. '' I think distance would make this unlikely.
» The 3rd e was cancelled. " B.'s reading. " B.'s reading.
P
io6 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
215 — Papyrus; complete; 19x1 if. cm. Script : irregular, ligatureless. Redo-*.
Receipt (d7rdSet£i9, hnayiov) by Apa (A)mon, cucumber-seller, of Hanepioor^ to the
'master' Phoebammon, the Ka/airwnjs of Shmoun^ for half (the price of) the cucumbers
from the (monastery) of St. Phoebammon.
+ (jiOL^afKov SeSw/c/ ano ttjctukiX^ e<^ VH'''9' • • • | " o-p/ o^f Tf ? I illegible [ rt/fo ....
Ti . . av aroL + | + e^noK 2s.n:>.AAton nca.p6o«Te* np(*)jui|g^».nenioop eicg^*.i
nx^rjvg^ c^oi£idkJULu.(on | nK«>.pn(onHc nptoiuie ujaio-ym •scjs.i'si | i<yoi d.inXnpo'Y mtootk Mxn^uje
„ crvtu
sic ^ '^ 1 A o /> I I 1
it*.K cyM awicjuin | ^IeHT^iwC'IH n&.K eicTOi;)(^ei epoc + eyp fi \ ■xuifii a iti/ ya -) — j — {- + &^«ok
aTrajU.O)!'
Verso : + eprayi/ . . .1, (jiotfi ? ?
216. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7f x 13 cm. Script : uneven, some ligatures. Ferso ->.
Receipt by Victor, a carpenter, to the Kapvctivr)'; {v. last no.), for 2 soh'dt towards (?)
the price of the crop {Kapiros) from the orchard {iriaiidpiov) of the irpoda-Teiov^.
nno'Yn ew-yei toot | eg^p2iwi eTTiAAH nnRa^pnoc nnncoAuvpn ennpoNCTion" ttno[o] | eTCcoy-
AiHTOYcene nnevione ne&OT MTipoimne tjs.[i] | chthc \n.'^f> yi XP ^ ^ ^7P /* ■?■■ a 1^/+''-] — j — {-
+ SwHOK I mKT(op t^[ajui]ige tictoi^ci +
Redo : remains of a letter ; Kpnito.s' wg^oiq tckti legible.
217-— Papyrus; almost complete; 21 x 13 cm. Script : clumsy, hgatureless. Redo-^.
Receipt by Benjamin for various articles.
+ 2>wM[ok £!e\iJs.]AAin eicg^a.1 ttTa^ctoit | (added above fciR[ )ee[. . . g^AAJt^uifi nT».ct:^a.*\i&. |
A*ncH&.y oys'oc ng^oXoKOTTn | necne^y n[. . .]c d.'Yio Tna^uje | iuuui&.T«ce eic o-Yg^oiTC e^cei |
sic
€TooT £».o'Yna>ige h^oWohtt | g^AAng^wfe «T^iC(^».\I^v j j.-yw o-yna.^A.in g^«.\!y-ic eit|Kepd.T«
£[o]AAevioc oit o-YneitlTCtiTHC uuuonoxoc g^JvoyTepA | oiiteioc oynevigTepAAecM «6ht I
sic '
OAteo-Yc Ke«Te«a.pio« cMe^Y | itiijefeHne MnoR fce\i»juii[n] | eicTHxei g^ps.1 g^iuit^w£i ii|nicMJvY
oya'oc «g^o?V.ORo[TT]« | eic «a>.i aw-yeiei ctoot
■ Recurs in a letter here {v. Index). monastic official; also in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b &c.
' ^- "OS- 212, 216. 5 A south and a north orchard occur in Vitelli no. 50.
' StKinjXaTov. But a fern, is wanted here. « Corrected.
* Recurs in no. 235. Is it a variant of cew ii-? QC ' The two dates are hard to reconcile. Instead of the
c&pnHg Cledat, Baouit ii. 160, PI. cviii, apparently a cross, perhaps «.
LEGAL AND FINANCIAL TEXTS 107
' I, Beliamin (Benjamin), write to my sister, In regard to the matter of the
agreement (do-<^aXeia) as to the 2^ solidi, the^ 2 and the half ^ . ^ ^ garment
has reached me, worth a \ solidus, as regards the agreement (ao-0.), and a cloak (TraWioi/)
worth 9 carats ; item (6ju,otais) a monk's cloak (? eTrevSuTTjs) worth a tremision ; item a | tremision-
worth of palm-branches ; iV^m 2 centenaria of palm-fibred I, Beliamin, assent (o-Toixeiv) in
regard to the matter of the 2| solidi. Lo, they have reached me.'
DOUBTFUL
218 — Papyrus; a fragment; 8|x9|cm, Script: ligatureless. Recto \.
Probably from the beginning of a legal document. The person mentioned is from
Sbeht* (Lower Apollinopolis).
Jnoje umjiiKK^ c:^oi£t&,[ijLucon | npuixic^iHg^T Tno[?V.ic
219* — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9^ x 7 cm. Script : ligatureless. Recto \.
Beginning of a document by the kolvov of a church or monastery.
Jf nKomion e[ | juLniu)CHe^ [ | nuje MfiiRT[iop | AJinn»wnrio'YT[e | (space) ^ cenna.'XH n[ |
220. — Papyrus; a fragment; 2fxi3cm, Script: moderately ligatured. Recto \.
Document from the ZUaiov of St. Phoebammon's monastery^, represented by a deacon.
+ n-xiRe.ion CTO'Y&.Jkii nt^&.«^ioc (i^o[ifiJ!JUJUiion | . nijeXev^ n-i.is^R/ €icg^&.i KJ^nocT[
221.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 14 cm. Script : of Greek type, ligatured. Recto \.
The o-Tj/xeia of Dionysius and Agene, authors of a legal document.
- c» - a
(TVfxto oiovrja-io r cru/xto
n i r \ i i :
£ . Trartpiov ° ayevrj rapaKort
Beside these, a.n». f t nejuonnHcio and below this, g^s^pojo-y sexia^-yHoi aw-yw tio
luuieTpe +
' Or ? nnecne^Y, ' (in payment) for the 2.' Lower Apollinopolis (Amelineau, Geogr. 463). The site
^ Greek ? of the latter is thus fixed at the present K6m Esfaht, 8 m.
' Used for monk's clothing (ujTHre ituj.), Paris I3I^ further South. W. Max M«ller had proposed Sbeht=
37. Hence ae^iviov. Edfu {Eec. xxi. 199).
* D6r Balaiza, whence a group of documents came " V. no. 125.
{v. Crum in Petrie's Gtze/i and Rifeh), is there repeatedly « V. Br. Mus. no. 1013 and p. 521.
called ' the monastery of the 5yios Apa Apollo, in the vo/x-os ' Untelligible, as AgenS is masculine {v. no. 173). Can
of the iroh.% Sbeht,' a town otherwise identified with the ra- here be that which follows the other names ?
P 2
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS
222.— Papyrus; complete; 30x17cm. Script: small, ligatureless. Recto \.
A List (Xoyos) in 30 lines, being the names of those who are to pay the poll-tax '
e-yTi *.iiTpicjuioc, for the 8th Indiction. All names are double, the second being usually
that of the father. Each is followed by o-yTpiuiHcm (or TcpuiHcm) and n yi. Remarkable
sic
among the names are g^&.poo-y^, (ShMz>.<^, ncmXawpHc, ncTp^., iwg^avViHc neA*.no* KoAoKoeyc,
t^oiKiv, neg^ieifi, cmis^c tgittoyTe, n&.itg^Jn.Tv.cctuiaL^, ujCTOip, y\ilzk-^i>., is.n»> Ripe nces.|)(^o J>^jl«./^, neirno
TawnrnA, K&.7v.ec:^ope. The last 3 lines are isr^^s^ TcpAAHcm cna.'Y fceye [about 15 let.] | sw-yTi
&.noo'YT€^ enoydw no-Yis. eirpj^t^/ ? | r^i/ y^j n e r«.i n C/, after which some words
have been erased or are in a fainter ink.
Verso. Remains of another List of names, in a different hand. Legible are io>g^».nHc
223.— Papyrus; a fragment; 15x25 cm. Two texts. Script of (a) Greek, of (b)
sloping semi-uncials. Fibres on (a) \ .
(a) Remains of an Account, wherein the following names &c. occur: ]aTra ijXias,
]apTOKOTrov, ^t/3 yvaj,Eoi<s ets rovca^, TrrjXis" k/ verpo atro vijcrou", Kepijuaec? (rrpar/ v ■n-\vKa<;,
iravXos oiKovo/ airo viqcrov, avov(f)/ aXtcrou, tov jxaprvp/, tov ireyTy]. Opposite each is a numeral
preceded by by ^\
[b) The Coptic consists of pen-trials : a^itoK t5H&«.At±iwH several times ; Psalm 1. 1-3
(incorrectly) «^^ ne^i nnoyTC k^tj^ neKttos' ima. aiKTi. nj).igj>.i MTeKxi«TUj«.itg^THq qcore efioA
Koyoeiuj ni«; epistolary formulas [ + g^e.eH] ng^coq mxx ^ujme ^cne.'^e xineg^Xog- mtck &c.
• V. no. 120. This view of dvSp«r^o's is proposed by « d/^TrfXovpyo's. ' Plur. of*.TioT?
H. I. Bell
' Reading certain. Appears to be a trade-name.
3 ^^ ^'""'"' ^;- ^"!- "°- ^°^5- ' Same form in Krall cxvi. But there it is a nome-
C/.K<.n^g /...,, 3B6 K, ^ . <=3P''=^1 ; here probably f/ the village Toov, Kenyon, Ca/a/.
'The dumb man. Its recurrence below shows it not iji. m, Vitelli no. 50 &c. "«, v. .
to be a name. 10 /-•/■ „„» .„ t? n/r „ _
J Tj „,.,,. , ^ ^ „ V- neNic, Br. Mus. no. 438, ncXeic i?<;rt<«7 xv. q.
Followed by his son , so must be a name. Recurs " Not known in the Hermopolite district
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS 109
224— Papyrus ; complete ; 34 x 8 cm. Script : ligatured. Recto ^.
' List of names, apparently of monastic officials. Each occupies a separate line.
,ic ^ """^*^ npec£y, j^ni^ g^^(?opi npecfe/, a.nj>. -^a^x^T*^ npec6/, j.n«. na^yXoc npecfi/, a.n«.
i(*i'£i^uuHc np/, j^n^v eeoa^topoc npecfy, eeo-i^wpoc ■i.ia.K/, j.no?y.\wiiioc ^i2.K/, a.-xpie.noc •a.ia.K/,
a^HTmooc '2via.K/, £iiKTU)p npecfe/, *.ed.MiwCioc •i.is.K/, \yd.THc •a.e'YTep/^^ cenoyeHc "xe-yTep/,
*.nj>w njv"\u)c3, a.[ ], fiiKTwp o thc TVcx^ok/*, t^oifieviuuuKon ©-yp/^, iojmuihc e.n
«wTak.a)HCHc*.
225.— Papyrus ; complete ; 25 x 14 cm. Script : small, Greek type. Recto -^.
List of names, possibly relating to a tax on goldsmiths^.
[ . -yji\v(Toxooyv aTro'^" t^?- v i6s: Then these names, in 10 lines, with two sums of money
opposite each : icj^kio kocS, cTet|^»-tt npecfy, ©eo-^wpo ncTpo, ^oih. ncTpo, s^nev w^/ nexpo,
js.. , .c KOC«., t^ecopi^i j>.Jae..cT", e^juto. -xi/ ctc?^/ np, '^js.;)(^&.pi ceitO'y, js^noWoj £iikt, e^^i^i t^i^RuoaH.
* *v
Below these, in a Coptic hand, + s.hok cTet^jvne np*^ Ajuteeo-i.oipe tmctoi +
226. — Papyrus; complete; ly-jxii cm. Script: small, ligatured. Recto \.
'List [yvSicris) of the men that have not paid the KX.acr/Aa", from among the '*,'
followed by the names of 5 men. Then, ' This is (the money) that has been extracted in
the year, for the registration {KCLTaypa<j>rj)'^^, having been previously fixed as regards
Sarapamon.' The third section seems to relate to money paid".
+ Teirn «nepu)iuie itncyTi k'X&.caas. | g^niieiooYM | cjs^pjvnjsjuuui g^wp | io^cta. c&.pawn».xi.(on I
ncyc ca^pa^ndjiAcoM | ujeiicyTe cd^pcwneunooii | loycTaw «.HHd>. j ojivi e |
+ nes.! nenTJvyMTCY e.iio\ iiTpouine [ g^iTKa^T&.c'p&.t^H nTa.-yo'yco eycuiHTO'Y | g^&.cjs.p&.n«L-
jULCon a77o v o-i y{ f?VT ^ "■ I
_ I 0/ o/| 0/0
+ «jvi iteuTa..'YT»wAoy epooy J g^^.KypiA.K/ v y g^awcujoy v y \ g^ajuHMa. v y yi v a.
' Recurs here (zi. Index) and (? a.g&s'op) Revillout, " Ayevis ?
Actes 100. Cf. A<^op, Br. Mus. no. 1075, and 'Axoipis. " In Br. Mus. no. 6og this occurs in connection with
^ SevTcpaptos. the IfxPohq {sic) tax. The Br. Mus. Aphrodit6 (Jkow)
' Recurs Kenyon, Catal. ii. 326. papyri use KXacr/xaTa as ' items ' or ' details ' of a Karaypa^r;,
* I cannot identify this. tax-register (H. I. Bell).
^ dvpwpos. ^ vo(TOKoijii!.ov, V. Br. Mus. no. 1077. " Unknown word, found in Krall Ixxviii, xciv, and in
' tUtwv. ' Not jvne. aiwhchc. a letter here (v. Index). Name of a trade or office.
' An instance from prechristian times, Wilcken, Gr. Mr. Griffith suggests ' bath-man '; cf. c-jooy-n.
Oslr. i. 403. '" V. Krall iii.
'^ The precise meanings of Ta.\o are yet to be dis-
" Cf. Br. Mus. no. 1075, k^a Sre/cs. tinguished.
no
SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
227.— The same MS. as no. 40.
Ferso. An earlier text, in a small hand, was an Account containing the following
names, several of which are uncommon : iuimjv g^epHc, i^g^j.«Hc ^ ?V.euji\ ^n[j^ K]ipi
najua^pHc g^j^Tiutoicip^, j^nS cipi -y AicpuSpc -y uiy'Xiyi^.^'^^ ui^xxm y cwAtoon, citoK, feiKTwp
228.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4 x 4l cm. Script : small, some ligatures. Verso ->.
From a List of names.
♦ ca.ioc np' «.a.piaw« * [ | b.Sii'x.e^ [ \ a.'i.pis.noc Ta^M.OT[ [
Recto. ]eqe le'^i-x^ . a.-i.pia.ne [ and traces of an earlier text.
229— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6| x 7I cm. Script : small, ligatured. Verso -^.
A List of names, followed each by obscure words.
jcjv jk^I I neXoe .... a. j).g^cHT«w« [ | ^.ttoyn g^o-YSJtHOY a^g^cH («v) [ | &Mxe^n »wg^cHT&.«[ |
230.— Papyrus; a fragment; 15 x 7 cm. Script : ligatured, irregular. Recto ■^.
From a List of names, in 2 (or more) columns. Among the few legible are nKyTV-ics,
niwAiitt, loycTC, g^&.Tpe.
231. — Cloth of pink colour^; 7x8| cm. Script: large, clumsy uncials.
Apparently three names : M.s.nt'^g^H^* ] ».n&. KoXee ] rswc&h | Above 1. i the cloth is
folded once or twice and tacked down.
232. — Papyrus; a fragment; I3|xi2cm.
Recto -*. Not from the Ashmunain collection.
An Account relating to taxation.
Script: ligatureless, except ist line.
' Cf. ? p»,a{c.
" iUL&.pKc seems to be further south than Shmoun ;
V. Br. Mus. nos. 1153, 1154. With next r/i ? Te/Ao-ipis,
Wessely, Siudien v, no. 9.
' Cf. } Journ. As., 1888, 372, roKi^-^, Fuhr. Rain.
no. 684, Pilheu, assuming a misreading in our text.
' C/.jy:»a., Br. Mus. no. 865 n.
' V. no. 129.
' V. no. 212.
' Cf. the Rainer Fahrer, 1894, p. 12.
"> Or -cigH.
" Or -cw or -cjul (? ^U).
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS
III
+ Xo7 fTTTp^ an 8r}fi(TL s avSpiafiov 7re/AT7j[s lv% followed by names with sums of money
opposite each. Among them: xyHng^uipi, cs^Awai^, Te<?poAine3, t^wRs., nea-wuj, cj.pe*,
ndwc^ope.
2 3 3. — The wr50 of no. 167.
An Account (Xo'yos).
+ njvme n\oc«oc Kn[n]Tic».Tq cg^pj^is mcwcy^ + | ^^7 trewppe | The following names
and words have each a sum of money (n) and an amount of corn (a^ Tp) opposite them :
AAone AAit'^j^ix^&.p^&.c, KoAee ©ewMa.ci&., cmncoyo^e, t^ic^, eg^wTe, &.n«wKype, g^jvycjvi.
234.— Paper; a fragment; 14x11! cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
An Account, very obscure in detail. It shows Muslim names, and numerals
(? money), with dates, and other words.
g^Ainp&.n ennoyTC uujopen g^ojfe^ | nujopen itg^ocy: eT&.ojg^ ne | noYcoig g^in».6e
juL&.ce: I nenciTC n^.iS'OTe': cjvTa.Ke" | i^&OTe.: -ik.: e.no'y'Xo'Ycep": -^i | uieg^OAAeT'^: ei: | [.]cj>wee
oyAAHTe news' 0T€ | ce^TawKe — --^ : &.no'yXo'y|cep : — '^ np&.cTe | [.]ipa>^ : h: cawT&,K€ : i.is'OTe |
[. &.]noyAoYcep : -^ : juieg^ojuieT | [ — ] -^ : eiLnoyXoycep | ]: ca^TewKe | [
235' — Papyrus; a fragment; i2| x 15 cm. Script: ligatured. Redo and verso uncertain.
An Account, consisting of names with numerals opposite each. Among them : ro7v.?V?
T T
«wp^e\'\i, lop H7V.I&.C, citon, ^a^H^, A*on V^jswp&on", oiuiice, juepK/, eic&.K, niAeieeoc,
g^A.(3'e(5'i*, ne(3'u>u).
236. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 13I x 12 cm. Script : v. PI. 7. Versa ->.
An Account of 13 names with numerals opposite each. Among them are tc^cmh,
eeo'i.ujp («v:), lo-yceqis, then 'the total' tisX&oaslX^^^, and after this, -sopne nKipa^KH pK
TAieg^cHHTe nKip&.KH ; nawng^H-y", awg^AAHT^^ At bottom of the list, neKT*.ncene" ap a
Redo: remains of an Arabic text (earlier).
' ' Son of Horus'? Perhaps in a letter here (». Index, ' 8td. " Suppl. ? nixi.
giop); V. Spiegelberg, Eigennamen, p. 33 (7). ' Scarcely e.S'oXTe, as it occurs often.
^ V. Crum, Ostr. no. 51.
' TeKpo/ATTtos, Br. Mus. no. 10^7 and Or. 6212.
* V. Br. Mus. no. 580.
° K p. 56 n. 6 above.
° Cf.'i'&x. Mus. no. 580 for a similar name.
'' The cucumber-seller.' F. no. 215.
^ iiJJ. " ? e>ne. ngHy.
8 j^l. " Not e.q- or eii-.
112
SAcIDIC MANUSCRIPTS
237- — Paper; a fragment; 5f x 7! cm. Script: rough uncials.
From a List of names with numeral opposite each.
^ I ]iiTCHp;)(^H ^ — ^ I ]pKe — a \ 'i^'i\i< n&.nog^e'' — y
oYe«o]6pi — ^ I
Verso : Arabic account
t^iJ'Xoee — a \
238.— Papyrus; complete; 45|xi8|cm. 3 5g//s-joints, 15 cm. apart. Script: small,
regular {cf. Crum, Coptic MSS., pi. 3, xiv). Redo ] .
Inventory of the movable property of a church of St. Theodore, presumably at Ashmun-
ain*. Its author, Ignatius, perhaps recurs in Turaief, Materialie, no. 7. Several of the
objects are difficult to identify.
+ g^AAncyoiig Ainno-yTe njs.me niAifieiiTon ak^a-pi eeo-xujp
A«.nR».ica.pi« g^iTooTq juin'xi&.K/ i[r'«2kT]e Ai.n[oo'Y ] coy- ^
iui«TJs.cene xajih.^Mxo'^Te. nefioT iiTeipofjLine . . i«]'^
o-YKO-yi n[ iuumawCjuHcin [a]
5 noTHpm cnev-y ^g^^s.T [jB]
ujOAiTe nKo;)(^'\ia.pm itg^a^T [y]
[oJ-ye^awCRe^on mtjiw^t [a]
[. . .]«j[. . .] juuu.a.nnj>. [?]
cgiAO-yn [nno](3' nK».Ta.neTe>wc5I -q
10 coei nRo-yi itRJs.T&.neTA.cM.«. n©'Yci&.CT [t]
'so'YTC8>.Hjtje no-YH^on npo K.t,
CO ncm-xuiiim Ain^o'yAi.a.piK/ .^
o'ycin'^wnm na^nTiCRirt ^
Tio-y itCTpoijuid. KRop'2k.i«a. e
15 o'Yeiinp[oAA]a.\m AinepciavTiK/ a
O'yca.Rm Ai\^ijuii©ion AtnoRq a
CTA.Ta.pejw cit[Te] o
&TO Alexin . A. iULiij>.cnHcm Aiiioyg^pcRe
nTJvpei g
&Too'y ncKenawCiAa. ng^fioc §
20 o-yeRcn&.cjuiev uumcTaw^e ^^
oycKenjvcjua^ «g^ic[&.'y]pm/ ^
RO-yi KCReii cnA.-y nTVe-yR/ «
a
a
' Or -ao-yHaL.
= C/:TcepxoT, TceXxoy, Br. Mus. no. 414. Perhaps
contains the name of the goddess Selket. TcepKa^g, TjgHp-
Ki.2, Br. Mus. Or. 6721 (i) is probably different.
' V. Aeg. Zeitschr. xl. 61. The name is common at
Bawit, V. Cl^at ii. 82, 120.
\ The same church probably as in Br. Mus. no. uoo
A similar inventory in Grenfell & Hunt, Gk. Pat ii
p. 161. '^' '
" Not space for xinooY eTecoy.
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS
/8
113
a
/8
a
y
e
y
a
a
a
a
a
;8
a
a
o
a
a
a
o-YnoTHponTV-iTHc Jui«Teq£idwcic
25 CllTC HCKdkti^n ng^OAt«T
o
Ko-yi ncciiAijvpicT , cnTe o«
Tioy KKHpie^n .
30 ujOAATe MciT?V.jv tifiSwpwT HnoA-yt^awtt
cawigq no . o . n£ia,pu>T
cy^dwpiceTioM wcg^iAte
35 oyujjjto'y KO'Yo)['s]e
oyciT^ii n-soiKx*.
OYJu.js.Ks'es.TV.H
ei*.nu)T citTe iiTivTVo Keouijvcn
o*Y©YA*sjvTHpei
40 oy^piii-xoc xi.ne[«in]e
oynawuj^ecTHc itneg^
Uiiie. iiKoyi kk[&.m]ickc itcojp coyo e6o\
+ n5M«.Te neie?V.d./ n-Jwie^K/ nuje nnjujvKi>.pioc ©Go-a^cope npcojue
ujAioyn TiCTOi;)(^ei eniJufieMTon nee eqeng^ CAtoc +
Verso, near top : ]dwPi ©eo [
'By the will of God. This is the Inventory {inventum) of the (church oQ
St. (aytos) Theodore, at the Caesareum, (made) by the deacon Ignatius, the i6th day
of the month Parmoute, in this . . . th year of the Indiction.
A small of magnesium {jxayvrianov^), 2 silver cups {iroTripiov), 3 silver spoons
{Ko^idpiov), a six-legged-vessel (efacr/ceXoV^) of lead, . . . napkins i^dinra^), 8 large curtains
(K:ara7reVao-/Aa*), 6 small altar curtains, 27 door hangings (ovtjXov), 6 linen cloths {o-lvS6vlop)
embroidered (irXou/iapi/co's), a linen cloth for an awning [avTiaKLov), 5 curtain-like coverings
{a-Tpcjixa, KopTiva), a Persian embroidered garment {iiJivXovfidpLov ^ irepa-LaTiKos), a patchwork ^
bag (a-aKKLov) of white-lead (colour, xjjLiiveLov), 2 candlesticks [aTarapea''), 4 of magnesium
45 oY?V.eR&.itH on iifij^pcjOT ttb.TVLb.i.'^ie.
oyRo-Yi n?V,eRi.nH on n£iJs.pwT
oyRo-yi ncR&.(5« on Ajuinecg^ofic
OyROyi M(5'd.?V.».g^T tt2^0JUl[«]T
o
CYcoyiia^piCT ecno-sT
50 oyMO(5' ng^itawek.'Y ttfuvpojT
Tioy WTpo nfejipwT
oy-soi M&&.p(A>T «e^&.7V.'Y;)(|^n
oyRoyi iig-poojuine ii£i&.paiT
oyRoyToy^e
S5 oyRajunjvnoc «&.TeigHTe
oycndk'Xic itiycocj
oynjvige m<3'j>.^&.2^t M2.0**"'''
TI HTHfee
OYRpj>w£!a.TTH
60 £iTooy ncKsojimit
ujOAiJiT nujH7V.RiA JLinney^^Hcic
oyTv.A.g^H MHpn
a
a
a
a
a
e
a
8
7
a
Xa
' V. Bkrthelot, In/rod. a Vet. de la Chimie, 2 2 1 , on the
difficulty of identifying various senses of /tayvj^o-ta. lb. 255,
it appears to sometimes = hematite. Mr. G. F. Hill refers
me to Forcellini, s. v. magnes,=^lapis Heraclius. In a Jkow
text a xesies of magnesium occurs. V. also no. 239 here.
" Cf. iiaa-KeXijs (SoPHOCLEs).
' Butler, Churches ii. 109 'dalmatic' Cf. Kircher
118, 121.
* On this curtain v. Gelzer's Leant, von Neapolis,
p. 132.
^ Cf. €/nrXoviJiog. Perhaps ' peach-coloured ' instead, of
' Persian.' Cf. nepc*>TiKon (^si'c) in a fragment, Berlin P.
5717-
" noKq=7reTaAov, Exod. xxix. 6 {cf. Lev. viii. 9).
' Staiarium {staniarium), kovSoXu^^^vios, Corp. Glcssar.
iii. 270.
Q
114
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
(<^t . . . , iiayvrja-Lov) and a girdle (?/5e/cos), 4 linen coverings {a-Keiraa-fia), a silk {iierd^iov)
covering (o-k.), an Isaurian (lo-aupi/co's^) covering (o-k.), 2 small white coverings {o-k., XevKoi),
2 large brass dishes {keKavrj), a vessel for cup-washing {iroriqpoTrXvT'q'i) with its stand (^ao-ts),
2 bronze bowls (o-kol^lov), a small water-vessel {KafiKa^iov^), 3 small saucepans {rriyavov) and
2 small ladles {? i,o)ix(ipvcrTpo<;^), 5 candle-lighters*, 3 brass buckets {crtTka, iroXu^ai'os^),
2 bronze pitchers, 7 brass , a small hook (oy/cti/os), a woman's (xa/jto-ifTtoi'^),
a peg used in weaving ' (?), a bucket (o-iVXa) for washing, a hoe (/lAa/ceWa *), 2 ' for
weaving (?) shirts (Ka^da-Lov), a censer {Ovii^iarripiov), an iron " staff (/5a/3So?), half a :vgs/^5
of oil", 70 small baskets (Kravio-Ktoi') for distributing corn^^ (col. 2) a small covering {arKi-rrrf)
of goatskin (aiyeios) for bees, a cotton cap (? <j!>aKto\iov^^), a brass dish (Xexan?) without
handles and a small brass dish (XeK.) and a small bowl {a-Ka^iov) with its lid, a small iron
caldron, a ^* ladle (? lot fidpva-r pa's), a large brass vessel, 5 brass wheels (t/)oxos),
a brass boat'* with six lights {k^akvxvoi), a small brass dove", a cup (? kotvXtj "), a measure
(KafiTravoi) without , scissors (onraXts) for hair-cutting, an iron half(-measure) caldron,
5 bricks", a bier (Kpa^fiaTLov), 4 benches {a-KaixvLov), 3 bells with their chains (aXuo-t?),
a measure" of wine, 31 books ^''.
Ignatius, the humble deacon, the son of the late Theodore, I assent {a-Toix^iv) to this
inventory, as it is written.'
239.— Papyrus ; complete ; 12 x 15 cm. Script : ligatureless. Redo f .
List of articles stolen from the writer's house.
SIC
pecT«22« o-yAswem^s ncg^RWg^T | oycnjv'X.ic^* ng^a.o'Ye o-yajor nuja^i^s | o-fAiuviue nujig^Hwe | .oyi^e
cttjvy nfia^pcoT ti nome nco-yo | [o'Y]<i^».<fivpen itcg^iAAe | o[y] . . roc jjis^KHHcen^' eajj^-Y^i ihaao-ym
' Or lo-TopiKos ? ' painted,' hisioriatus.
' f KavKoXiiov. ' K. no. 239.
* Cf. K-r\pm.Trrrp. But KHpi&i^e could be read.
° Perhaps *7roXu(j(>avos.
' (y. no. 239 x»-P«cTioY, also ? Crum, Oslr. no. 459
' o^w'se Isa. xxxviii. 12 iKTt/i.civ (of weaving), Paris
131°. 47 epenegiox»c ii[i.]w«2 itcepeione ncexci^Ao
eTCo^ii. Aincwje iiceoywwse nTeiajTHit iic*.2Tne ; in
Br. Mus. no. 171 cpezzj^cipoD/Dyctv, also in Zoega 592. V.
also Crum, Oslr. nos. 403, Ad. 57.
' Hence the Coptic and Arabic (Js^) forms.
' First word unknown. tjwXo related to weaving, Lev.
xix. 19, Is. iii. 23, ZoEGA 375, FSBA. xxix. 305. C/. too
the weaver's tax, nTCAAOce {S-rjiiocnov) nT«.\e ujTHn, in 2
receipts from Der Balaiza (Petrie, Gtzeh and Ri/eh).
'° Scarcely space for nenme. " Or ' for oil.'
" Does this refer to seed-time ? coyo would scarcely
be used for the eucharistic elements. But v. no. 253 here.
C/. Can. Alhanas., p. 125, note.
" Or ^a.KfXo';. Cf. c^&.s'ekpe in nos. 239, 243, 246, and
V. Butler, op. cit., ii. 148.
" ? For no'xs' ' broad.'
'° C/. irXoidpia in Grenfell's list, Gk Pap. ii. i6t.
" V. Kraus, re. ii. 822.
" Cf. KOTfTOT\H no. 240, KOY-i.oY\H no. 254.
" Scarcely bricks of clay ; cf. no. 242,
» Or ' for wine.'
" Books entered last, as in Crum, /. c.
^^ Cf. gj^e tiTwn {sic) in Br. Mus. no. 420 ; and ib.
no- 395 oyge^eTwn eqTO^ c'soe, parallel with ujAioy.
The meaning ' peg ' would also suit the g«ju.e which at
Abydos marked the river's rise (». Crum in M. A. Murray's
Osireion, p. 42).
^^ H<ofmpv(TTpos, V. no. 238. M V. no. 242.
" V. no. 238 and Br. Mus. no. 699.
" Assuming this the word applied to cloth in Matt. ix. 16.
Not KOYi, 27 F. no. 238.
V. no. 238. Cf. xapwrnW cavipana, Corp. Glossar.
!5
26
28
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS 115
' These are the things (o-KeuTj) that have been stolen from my house. A peg (?). A
builder's ax. A ladle (?). A steel for fire. A (pair of) tailor's scissors (o-TraXts).
A new cushion. A (pair of) scales for weighing incense. 2 brazen 5 otpe-measures
of ^ corn. A woman's head-cloth ((/)aKe\os, ^a/ctoXioi/). A of magnesium that holds
8 xestai of oil. A carpenter's knife. An iron chain {catena). A woman's
Verso (earlier) : remnants of a Greek list of names, with sums of money opposite each.
Among them apoov, Tt,woip'^, ttoXolv.
240. — Papyrus; a fragment; 7^x13 cm. Script: seldom ligatured. Recto \.
List of vessels in metal, apparently deposited at Shmoun.
] npoc ee WTai.MTiJvTH'XH^ juooc g^iTurnwcic + nicKe'Y[H* | cynaLti&.TV.Hit^ Mfi«..\(OT eq(3'o\<5' ^
nfcHfi[.] I oYci'xis*.'' nfi&.?V.u)T ncg^iime | o'Y^[e]cTHc ncoj aioo'y n^swXcoT | cyRoyTOTf^ ncto AJiooy
K£l[«k]'\.OJT I O-YX***"**" MJU-^g^ CiSipCIK [*
Verso : ] . . Td.is'awXajoY e&oX [space] + £iujAJio'Y[n
241.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 32 x 12 cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Recto \ .
A List of various articles of property, including land.
] o-y-sojioiuie w[it]vyiw?V[iuioc \ .&.n cita^-y no-yoi . [ | oYg^H^c n&i.p(OT [ | o-Yg^itSwy ti&jvpwT
[ I TH ncjswTU) K8.£jpjv« . H[9 | ©"yROYi KJ.T. , . ixxiK [ | «J^>.?V.oo•Yl'> cHttTe nfi*.p[tOT I cnsv-Y MO-yH^Vn"
ng^&[oc I cnj^-Y wo-yhXk nK».[ | ujoaakt m^o^thp nfiawpcoT [ | co^^ nceTito^e MKd.g^ | c.TCg^
UTO . T.H[ I J^YW o-yceTico[g^e | . . . «e npoc [ | ey/a^ ^ B'^d a[\ +h»)ch?5 nieXa^X • •[ I TicTHxe
enien . .^^ [
242.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6 x 12! cm. Script : sloping semi-uncials. Recto ->.
A List of various articles.
] ^h£ic cmz^t ng^OAAnT na.i[ | AAnKe-Yg^JiwTVycic AAmte[ | w . pcow ■ \j>.m" ckn-y ««[ i ng^OAinT •
oyRe\iji\ ng[ojuinT | nfca.pu>T • o-yTHfie" ng[ojui«T | cooy xxm^Wm ujAioyn [ | ] H(?ooY[ne
243 Paper; complete; 21x18 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class. The leaf was
many times folded.
1 Or ' for' ^ Cf. xiowpe. ° I cannot identify this.
»&aMo€v. OrreadT,*.cTH\H&ao-rax«v? -'Wheel'? C/. Givm, Framm. Copit,vi, v 3l8.^rii
' This word added in a different hand. a letter here (j- Index).
^ ? WmoK. » For ? ^op^. " Velum. V. no. 238 ^ - Different hand.
' I cannot identify this. '' Apparently not ivray^v or eyypa<j>ov.
' <ra\<rUtov. V. Krall in MM. Rain.v. 33. In Paris " V. no. 239. ^^ ? -r^ M«.
44, 85 a, .ap....a ,j^, next to Wan.ov. In Vienna - Clearly not an ordinary ' bnck. C/. ? Br. Mus.
„ , , .. ^ / no. io<o and Crum, t?j//-. Ad. 58.
Q 2
ii6
SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
A List of clothes and of articles in metals Many of the names are clearly tran-
scripts from the Arabic and their identification here is but tentative.
>X<
noc ic ne^c iv (o
o
oycTTe « 77
^
o"(»xb>.yys.ne.
5 CIO xxmi>.&e niKnm>Mi>J\.e
jw-y o'Y»>.ppiTe : ^..y o'YKJv'XAjvce
HA.T'^ns^s' Js.'Y o'yA.'X.Ka.T-
p&.no'y'\'\i oynoipig nzk.T-^nawS'
10 b^y nequjtOT ajoiiUTe
CHHTC juuuiJs.TTH\e xinoiptg
oysiaw\2^».pHpe Sw-y cooy cysi
ujojuiHT : b^y 0'y».'\juija'a>.p
Jta.'A.K&.Tpjs.no'yWi : ■"^oy
Ai.t^j^a'Js.pe M^^ojfcec
20 Kcyi c&.;)(;^o : ^.-y cm>.y m>.\-
JS.Y feTOJ «JvAjLiaw\&.q
uswO-yen ecTRii : ^.-y chm-
25 Te Aixia.HTe'Xe juLtiwpa^ne
a.'y igwAATe ng^ivXcec
ftw-y cyccypc nwcyq (later ink)
(col. 2) nXa.'y Kfea^poiT
^ ' sic *»
oyajuij^na^pi : ».y o-ys.TTe^cc .
30 jvy o'y&.?V.npiK e^y ujoiAATe
njs.cc&.!ni ai.'y nTV-iK-sepMH
a^.'y cHKTC MA.TV.g^Js.c&.'se
a^y oyei nncyi }><y cyTV^.a^y
n-^ cTOi eig^piKi a^y Tpog^Te
35 &.y oya^'A-X^pttin ».y oy-
a.\a.eHTe cHit ng^poq AJine-
nme a^y cH«Te H'sa^.g^'X.e
a.y ujoixieT Kg^nfeec M&a.poT
a.y CHHT€ MKoysoy ^&.nHg^
40 a.y oyKoyi \iok enfea^poT
a>.y oyrfO(3' eToyKa^nec
SIC
a.y cHMTTe juuua».eic noje
'The Lord Jesus Christ. A uu — A set of towels ^ (worth) 8 soh'di A ^
An ankle {hi foot) ring. (5) Six of cloaks*. A brocaded « garment and*' a cloak'' and
a brocaded cap* and a (garment of) Katrabbul make'. A brocaded coverlet^" (10) and its
pillows". 3 bed-covers 1^ and a towel". 2 handkerchiefs for spreading^* and a woollen
cap and a cloak" and a veil of " (15) and 3 caps worked with silk" and 6 woven and
' If church property, cf. the^^jiT^l ^IjjJI vjLJj pU*
SiUll Jl lj.3., found in the Cairo churches in the nth
century. Makrizi, ffiiat ii. 495.
^ is» Lane. Why a sum of money here only is not
clear.
' Presumably Arabic.
* i Anaialus, cf.KiKCHEK 120 &n&n\in. But perhaps
Arabic. For na.s'e v. no. 2 1 3.
» p.LjjJI. F. Karabacek, MiUelalt. Gewebe {1882) 22 fif.,
A. V. Kremer, Cullurgesch. ii. 290.
' Note 4.Y always for t^-^ija.
' ilijl. In Paris 44, f. loo=ir€pij36\aiov.
^ d..jjl3, Bowjld, SAMji^,
' J^y», named after the district W. of Baghdad
(». Le Strange, Baghdad 113, M. Streck, Alfe Landsch.
Babyloniens 232). This stuff appears not to be known
(Mr. G. Le Strange), though Baghdad was famous for
textiles. V. Karabacek, I.e., 28, 29, Fuhr. Rain. no. 738,
Kremer ii. 286. This should be the etymology of the
hitherto unexplained quadrapolus, quadrapulus (not quadru-
plus, Beissel, Bilder 268), used in the Liber Pontif. (i. 499,
ii. 55, Duchesne) of costly altar-cloths, curtains. The
earliest instance relates to ca. 790.
'" Sa'id. nwpuj not elsewhere. Boh. <^(>)puj also rare :
Mtis. Guim. xvii. 57.
" But in Rossi i, v. 42 clearly 'bag.' " iilsAl.
" (rdjSavov is transcribed juo*-. (Dozy).
" Jj>U;. Berlin Ostr. P. 4977 jlji«.kth\i. Same as in
1. 25? But why they«»z. ending.? Sense of nwpuj here
obscure.
'' TraUi'ov, ^,. i« ? plajl or iiC
" yy^. For ■s.i v. no. 244.
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS
117
a head-clothi of Katrabbul make. 5 turbans of linen (?)^ (20) and 2 head-cloths.
(A) linen (?) mantle « (worked with) pearls* and 4 mantles of sttbmm-colour' and (25)
2 square 6 handkerchiefs and 3 chains^ and a gold pin.
The articles of metal : a candlestick^ and a cup« (30) and a jug^" (?) and 3 dishes " and
^^^ '^ and 2 1'^ and a small one and a thing for giving forth incense and the
cauldron (35) and a hand-basin 1* and a perfume-box i«. 2 iron stoves ^^ and 2 ovens" and
3 brass lamps and 2 small vessels for oil^* (40) and a small brass vessel and a large vessel"
and 2 20 Qf wood.'
Verso, in a different hand : kjs.mo'y nMcyc nawpa. mio-Yq Tcot^nv nd.pd^ nione juujih^i.
In the other direction, part of an earlier Arabic text.
244. — Papyrus; a fragment; 35 x 19 cm. Script : clear, few ligatures. Ferso -*.
A List of clothes or altar coverings, curtains &c.^' Opposite each item is eif
( = etSos) a. Many of the descriptive terms used are rare and difficult of appreciation ^^
The identifications here are merely suggestions.
] eo . n [n]js.iciott «es.'Ya>^n ««efeiu>
[o'Yn]Sk?V.?V.jn wAcykou k&.ic<ioii ncjuiep«eion
CYCAtepneoK MKcnpicon n».«Tio« eq-siKcyi iijconT nv^euiie'y
cYujTn HOWi^eoM ecsiHor g^icna^oH
5 CYUJTn n-sto^ cc-sikot g^icne^eH
tP^i.i.
1^1.
^ (ftaKLoXiov, V. no. 238. I assume gw&ec to=2l!ioc {cf.
1. 22); but possibly a verb, ' covering,' with ztS}QP as object,
for which v. no. 129.
^ i_iU, but should here he/em. {cf, 1. 23).
^ ^rs^lj or 'Chinese' ^jJ)\.
^ V. no. 244. ^ IxijA,. ' aXvcris.
^' A*i~o, ij-^, 'Abd al-Latif 571.
" Assuming n- the article, x might be read for -s..
Possibly for ne>.\x^P*'""j C^ '• 35-
^' Arabic, unidentified.
" Altered from -rten. >_*^^l Xf-pvv^, Dozy.
'^ sx>ix!l. " For 2pw.
" C/: ? Boh. -sivgiH.
" Taking Koy- for koyi. V. Crum, Cj/r. no. 465.
Koyso-y n-ri iieg in a Br. Mus. Jk6w papyrus.
" ?? SoKavrj.
'" tja-3" ' a place where wood grows,' not possible here.
Perhaps for yuayts ?
'^ Not a biblical quotation.
^'^ Other hsts: Stern in Aeg.Z. '85, 41, Crum, C(?//.
MSS., no. xlvii. Three words mean ' garment ', ' covering '
here: ujTHn, g&oc, TraXAtW. The ist in the Bible varies with
goiTe for i[x,a.TLov {v. Matt. ix. 20 and Mark v. 27, Matt. xxiv.
18 and Mark xiii. 16 and Acts ix. 39 in Woidj:) or ^ituv.
The 2nd, here, Zoega 316, Br. Mus. no. 11 14, Krall ccxlv,
/em. (? distinct from gliwwc, g&ooc masc), in Lev. xvi. 4, 23
= Xivov's, Boh. Uk"]f ; cf. ib. 32, where \ivf\v is Sa". ei«.a.Y.
In NT. o^di/j;, o^dvtoi/ is rendered by Sa'. giwwc. Boh. giiwc
nie.y, ujenTW nia^y. Instances of ' linen ' are Berlin P.
4977, contrasted with copT 'wool,' Zoega 628 tocic ng.,
Crum, Osir. no. 368 goire ng. Zoega 316 a//. = MiGNE,
PG. 65. 261 (TTixapLov kivovv=FZ. 73. 981 iunica linea.
But it also acquired, as here, a general meaning, e.g. Br.
Mus. no. 480, Crum, I.e. Ad. 62, Eliasapok. 122 g. kojuc,
Pzif/zi 375 g. iteiA«.Y. The iraXXiov, besides being the
monk's cloak, is a secular head-covering, Can. Eccles. 43
Lagarde, also a bed-cover, Vita Joh. Eleemos. §§ xxi, xxvii,
Mirac. S. Menas no. 5 ; here perhaps an altar-cloth, as in
the Liber Pontif., passim, (fif. the use of vesfts^ On the
balUn in Coptic church v. Butler, Churches ii. 118.
■ 2' Comparable, if not identical, names of stuffs and
garments, compounded of botanical terms, may be found
in Karabacek, Mitielallerl. Gewebe, pp. 4, 5, 33 &c., and the
same in Oesierr. Monatsh. f. d. Orient xi. 253/4; Latin
names in the ' Charta Cornutiana ' {Liber Pontif. i, cxlvii).
Cf. also Br. Mus. Or. 62 11 ujTHrt noyHpT.
ii8 SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
CYUJTn uvyeiAioHit ccsikot g^icna^oH
o-YtOTK n»>'Y»'M -sconeg^ ccsirot g^icnjvoH
o-YCAtepneott «na.?Uie«Hn eq-siigconT
10 o'Y'^.oo'Y Kn2w\ftAe«HH n&.«»ion
15 o'YJUia'^^wT on ecigoitT ecnj^en g^iKOT
CYOJuioc ecTpot^Hn ecsmwxea.. g^iJvnoWAtc
©"Yofioc on ecsia.nouijuic
cYg^&oc na^njvg^ hcthaj.
o'Y^^oc na^n^g^ njs.'Yei»''Y^"
20 cyg^feoc on n».n«wg^
cyg^fcoc noccia. ccsikot
cyg^fcoc na^nawg^ on
oyiiioc rai-Y^H (altered from ? n-yTV-H)
©"Yg^feoc ecsiainoojjuic
35 ©"YS.^®*^ ecsmo-xeai. £^i».noto**ec n&.iP!:/
cyg^fcoc ncTpo(L^Hn ecsino'i.eak n».nri/
cyg^feoc on ecujonr n&.njv2^
O'Yg^feoc nawnooijuic
kIo*at[. . .]K».^iKn . . n . . . nno-yq
30 cna.'Y n'\oT[
KjoiATe neni|)(;^epn
ajiTcnocYce ng^aw^a^cic €p€nRa..eii«.a>. 2}9"S
] of goat's hair (aiycios), honey-coloured. A white (XevKos) goat's hair covering {n-aWiov)
of Smyrna fashion ^ {<Tfivpvio<;). A C3qDress-coloured {KVTrapicra-Lvos) Smyrna (covering) of
goat's hair, having a little white-lead (i/ft/xu^tov)-coloured pattern woven therein I An
on3rK-coloured^ (ovuxtos) robe, having wheels* and stripes^ {a-irdOrj). (5) An onion (?)-coloured
robe, having wheels and stripes (o-tt.), A white-lead (t|»i|u..)-coloured robe, having wheels
and stripes (o-tt.). A robe of apple hue », having wheels and stripes (o-tt.). A white (XevKo's)
* Or ' myrrh-coloured,' though the next occurrence of Mus. Guim. xvii. 131.
the word makes this less likely. " For (nraOiq cf. Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a &c., fragment of
" Tsi as here and below recurs in Crum, Copt. MSB. letter, ]iw*>nnHc nepi5<^YTHC ajnT(»[p]i kjulo nn&.\\in
no. xlvii •sicTa>Ypoc, Berlin P. 4977 goiTe eq'xixepic nn'2k.eKe.noc[ | Jiioc •seenToqn(e) necn&eH nT6.nKopoYC
(x"pw). (? Koptv's) Tjvq ne o-yioig 0^11 Te-ynOY I ['rena.'si Tienic]-
' (^ ? the spice ' onycha,' Exod. xxx. 34 ; also oitj'xivos, to\h ncDXes" n-jkeKaLnoc etoX K4.n n&.\\in eTqgH
applied to a garment in Pap. Oxyrh. cxiv. (? nTeqge) K«.it neciT*>eH [.
« V. Liber Pontif. i. 432, 'ornavit in rotis.' Perhaps « Cf. Br. Mus. no. 476, o-yXwtig^ n-sjuineg ecujo[ttT
cf. the angel's orixapiov whereon were ' great wheels ' Tpo^os, (^sic).
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS
119
robe woven with anah-signsK A Smyrna (cloak), palm-embroidered {irdXiievos^ having a
woven pattern. (10) A palm-embroidered (vaX.) garment of goat's hair (aiy.). A covering
(iraX.) of lentil (? ^dKLvo<s) ^ hue. An onion-coloured (?) covering {iraX.). An apple-hued cover-
ing {ttoK.). a robe of honey-colour (15) and a woollen garment (/AaWcDrds*), woven
with stripes {a-ir.) and wheels. A dress of {crTp6(j)iovy, having skirts (iroSea^) and
shoulder-straps (eVwjMis''), and a dress with shoulder-straps (ctt.). A dress of stibium-
colour * with anah-signs. A dress of variegated colour with anah-sxgns,, (20) and a dress
with anah-signs. A dress of (oyyia^), having wheels, and a dress with anah-s\gns.
A dress of felt (? ttIXos ^^). A dress having shoulder-straps (eircuju,is). (25) A dress of goat's
hair (aty.), having socks (u-oS.) and shoulder-straps (eir.). A goat's hair dress of
{(TTpo^iov), having socks (iroS.), and a dress woven with anah-signs. A dress with
shoulder-straps (eV.). 3 ... of shoes (? KoXlyiov) of gold (? colour). (30) 2 coverlets (? XciStf).
3 (? eTTtxet/oiov"). 12 chains (aXuo-ts) with the collar (xa^ij/ia) attached thereto.
Recto. The earlier text, a Greek list of names and sums of money in several
columns. Among them iwawov Ka.-s.iya, Trepa-ov, ixrjva kovl, neprjT, fiapKOV a-avqpTT, firjvacriov,
tnvovd -sovxip.
245.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9I x 17 cm. Script : almost ligatureless. Verso -*.
List of clothes and the like.
Jcm-^/ npoc CO et^oAoH/ enigujn juumoo-Y | ]Te e^^oKoR/ ca.it'^iUAioi^ « ^ | I&too-y ng^oXoK/
Item e&a|u>n ajuuloo'Y • • Tcaii'^Hju./ « tj | jiunjUAio-Yn g^o^oK/ ncm-i./ npoc co n 18' |
o V . ** I
]oq KO-YTpiJU Kiuiocsyi^ « a y | j " ^ I
Redo : remains of a Greek account.
246._Papyrus; complete; 13x6cm. Script: ligatureless. Ferso \.
List of clothes and the like. Above 1. i a cross.
+ o'yiyTH« eiuiN\\cS | o-yf^^n^.*^ its.«5t[n]Tio« n^'yj.n | o-y^^oc «oc?c-ij. 1 o-yc^X^j. n2_TO
»xmiecx.^\inoc I o-Y-^T^w «^J>.^ewpn | o'y'^'yt'H nc^^nen ] o-y^-yph njvXe^j^Jvpn j blank.
» Can this be the crux ansaia ^ ? Phonetically
it is possible (Sethe). (C/ Leipoldt, Schenute 29.) Very
rare on Coptic textiles; v. Swoboda in Arch. Ehrengabe f.
De Rossi, 103, 105, Taf. vi; Forrer, Fruh^hr. Altert. aus
Achm., Taff. viii. 4, xii. i, 2. As an ornament in books:
Turin, S2:iA. Eccli., fly-leaf, and Pap. ^vice,ed.C. Schmidt,
p. 38 ; on stete : Crum, Copt. Monum. (Cairo), pU. xxvi-xxxi.
The only Coptic word e^ng, aiX-f,, is unsuitable. But cf.
no. 254.
^ Not in the dictionaries. Cf. Ipalmaius.
' Recurs in a letter here (». Index).
* (^ no. 246. In no. 247 m-cWwt. ^ But .^/w.
/ra«f. i. 408 jneXtoT nig*>p, probably =/ai?X(oti7.
* arpocjiuov, a sort of headdress, Pa/. 0.;^)^^. xxxiii, can
scarcely be compared.
« Recurs Krall ccxl.
' Krall ccxlv *.n(j>wxjLHC. Cf. Crum, Co//, il/5'5.
no. xlvii «.nnoT-»»JC, Kircher 117 «>.noAiic.
^ Recurs in no. 243.
' Recurs in no. 246.
1" Or ' a door {irvXrj) curtain.'
" No such word in the dictionaries.
'2 I can suggest nothing here. Apparently recurs in
next line.
>' ? //.dSios. Very rare in the papyri (Vitelli no. 60)
and scarcely appropriate in this list.
I20 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
'A woollen robe\ A coloured Egyptian cloak I A dress of ^- A horse's
saddle {sella) with its bridle. A pair (? levyt]) of head-cloths*. A pair of towels. A pair
of napkins (?)^'
247-— Papyrus; a fragment; 6|x9f cm. Script : rough uncials. Verso -^.
A List of clothes.
] o-YnawWrn Ko-ycofig} [ | o-ynjs.Tv.Tv.in ncYOi&uj o[it | ditto [ | 'V itg^fiooc riojonT n[ | oyjuieA-
^wt" on «igo[nT | ^JTOO-y «Ka.\&.Ri'\^&. .^ [ | ] «(5&.(3'[*
248. — Papyrus ; 2 fragments ; the larger, 9I x 7 cm. Script : uncials, early type.
Recto —>.
Account of wine supplied to various persons.
Frag. I. n\ococ MHpHn[ Frag. II. ]o!ii[.] Aa^g^H ? . [ | ]a) npcoiAnawnXoo'Y^ o-y-
^^2.[" I ]^°^ o'Y^jvg^H . . . [ I jc'ipoc \i<i^H cnT[e | c&.p]a.nioi« n*.pc"yitT&.p/" o-y^a.g^H
[ I ]nHi MTdw-yMTO-yw " eg^pswi juin[ | ]kj>.i AA«Tcnooyc m«o . [ | cjg^iiite !\eo«THn uj[ | ] ne-ycon
iep[H«,i&.c I
249.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 10 x sf cm. Script : very small, few ligatures. Ferso ->.
Account (\070s) of oil supplied to various persons, some of them oil or fruit dealers.
eic nTVonoc iteneg^ t[ | ^a^nujopn ncon^^ [ | g^s^poi awitOK nTJSwi[ | 2.^ULone ncj>.««e[g^ | g^e.«.ne.
K-ype [n]ce.«[Meg^ | g^eviTAiepo nTjviTi.[ | £awKs.T8.i" nKs.pn(o[KHc | ^^.neTpoc nc8.nne^ [ | g^a^jto-
Recto. ] exi^Tf neTipowne «? | ] « e ^ ^y ,^ ^ ^.j" | j ° j^ ^ ^^ x ^ ^^^ | ^ « ^ (illegible).
250.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 17! x 7 cm. Script : small, ligatured. Recto -*.
List (ypZai,) of oil bought of the persons named, for (?) the 9th and loth Indictions.
[ I (space) I ea.poo'Y [ -5 1 n /
' F. no. 244. lo , , .
2 / TT -r ^ Argentarius. n Rpn,i „Tr.».
; And in Bn M„s. O. 6^^. (Jkaw). 'AX^So. " PP Z^^or TnT x^T ^^^^'^ ^^ ^^^''•
Pans .^. 44. 86. has X.^...p. J,^, equivalent to •; Or Jd ,.\,Xo (for'eSo) ^,W.[ .
« F. no. 244. ' .apd.aXXov, a hood. thou Jthe Un '"'^ h^"^ abbreviations ? for .X«o. X^rpa,
* c^*.^..pe, <^a..JW. r. no 238. '^°,",^^*;'^""^o>-d IS not usually so represented.
' V. :Br. Mus. no. 1076, also Goodspeed's Papyri name " ^'^ ^"^ cancelled. An unknown place-
{CMcago Dec. Public, vol. v) p. 20 and Cairo no. 10270. " ' i\„. / ,u t. , ,
70- £Xa.ovpyo9, though 1. 6 might suggest merely iXato..
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS 121
2^1'— Papyi"us; a fragment; 21x6cm. Script: neat, ligatureless. Recto and verso
uncertain.
Remams of Accounts, headed ] . neA i^/ igevpo[ and relating in part to oil, ]«eg^ utjvu-
Tj^j.'Y ef!o\ g^iT[n, var. \\[. The following are legible :—
T T
] iipwAie AiTUAon/ or pwAiruAon/. Another headed j>.]njs.p;xi" eneiKa^pnoc, followed by
jacKo-yTHXe [ , g^j>.Td.nTcifii\e g^iTn[ , g^jvTfi€p(3'coT3 g^iTH[ . . On verso the names nj^coii
Ko7V.?V.[o'Yoe], R-Ypoc, K-YpiawK/, ixms'O.
252. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 22 x 18 cm. Script : rarely ligatured. i?^<:/o \.
Account of charges by a builder (?). The numerals presumably represent money*.
]enHi njvna. p».ige •snTjy.i | jnTipouine t[is.i] | i-x m-i^f | above o ^, g^a^TitHce^ mt».irotc
^Lipo'Ygoo'y g^iojcoc / fS' I g^aw«eiTn nTa-inonKCY efcoX A-ipg^ocy cw.js.'^ g^Kjooio-y (Ainnioi
above) / y \ g^&.necnH?V.ivio« nTJs.i-snoq «T«>.neKcoT cjiinTq / y8' | £^«^Te[about 14 let.] ec
I g^a^npo nTakicju.«Tq nTJs.t5jsjuuje po'yg^oo'Y g^itoioq a | g^Js.nei£iT nTJiwiujono-Y nfe &.nA.
eeo-xtope nnp^ / 8' | g^es.Tuje ^ nTe>>iTJs.&.c eneK?V.Jsii«wKT / a | g^&.nTui£ie iiT&.inoitKO'Y g^ineq-
CTiJi?V.on «jLnn&.io> / a | g^es.T'so nTevxo'YJ'i.g^c €.ixo\. g^i-sHnencop ^ / «• | g^s^Tenw ' nnpo
nc^ip / I
Verso : [ + ] nAo^oc [ ] tt&.ndw pjs.uje
'. . . for the house of Apa Rashe, since I have this year of the 14th Indiction,
as follows {ovTOii): For the which I built, taking a day thereto, |. For the earth
that I removed, taking 2 days thereto, with the donkey, 3. For the cave {(nr-qkaiov)
which I acquired and which the builder set in order, 3^. For the , si For
the door which I made and which the carpenter worked a day upon, i. For the nails
I bought of Apa Theodore the priest, \. For the wood (?) that I put to the couch, i.
For the bricks which I took over to his stable {a-TafiXov) with my donkey, i. For the wall
which I added (?) to the roof, i. For the bolt of the street door, f.
1 '
253.— Papyrus; complete; 20x17! cm. Script: ligatured. Redo \.
Account of various expenses, apparently supplied by the persons named.
' ? dypos as a place-name. uncertain.
■" Possibly It for ax. Hardly the place in Amelineau, ' Perhaps for Tno^e ntge. The next word (reading
Geoo-r. 415. certain) apparently in a letter here as kp«Ju>.kth, but femi-
* C/. ieps-ooyT, Fargflt, Farshflt (Amelineau, op. cit. nine. Cf. Grenfell & Hunt, Gk.Pap. ii. i6i, Kpa^iKnov.
178), though this lies much further south. ' This verb similarly in Br. Mus. no. 1089 and li.
' The preceding stroke elsewhere^ytVcrat. no. 112; also in a letter here {v. Index), Erman, Kop^.
= o{Pr<«s. r. Kenyon, a/a/, iii. 248 (Bell). F. also Volhli//. 27, and Jiev. e'gypt. ix. 152, Krall civ. The
Br. Mus. no. 1076. meaning is not certain. ^
« V. Br. Mus. no. 329. In a J6me pap. Louvre, ' K Br. Mus. no. 259 and Lord Amherst s Pachomms
E 7986, nm eTepeTnos' nitHce giwwq. Meaning still papyrus : a door with laoujT gmWe gi^ox^oc gienu,.
R
122
SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
o
g^i.eH«ji.cH tgowTe 8/ scoi.n i^no- e-yns n / | g^awneco-yo «Tenpocqjopj^ g^iT««j^pRoc k 7
2;,^] . . oq 2^iT«!».Kco j.nTOjn s *^nftw THp n 8' | 2.».n -riJi g^^TJ^'XtoT 8/ J^Wei-a. * n ?
[2^».] KH g^iTHcetto/ n a | traces of 7 more lines.
Verso : remains of a Greek account.
254 Papyrus ; a fragment; 22x i8| cm. Script : ligatured. Redo \.
An Account, in 17 lines, of various expenses, headed ho^hm./ cujaacyk, with a sum
of money, preceded by k/', opposite each. Legible are : e^npip, e^J^neT^, g^^TenujoiT',
SIC - .
255 — Papyrus; a fragment; 25|xii cm. Script: seldom ligatured. Redo (?) |.
Not from the Ashmunain collection.
Account of various expenses.
] «ep(jiiAAno£^c niigoTe na.ea.K['2 | i^noWoj na^^fci^ g^a.n&.g^ooY nT[ | n-xia^K/ sjujiycHc
ncj^itHpn [ I neg^ocy epe2».n&. etojuw^c g^e^xn £Ai.niwg^[e | nnTevn-soq e.!io\ en-jsoiioTv.e [ j ne«T«>.n-
piojme cooq itTA.'Yei e6[o'\"
Below this and on verso, in different script and ink, a list of names, with sums of
money opposite each. Among them /Sijo-a/iwv, a-adovX^*, ana /^ao^l05'^ aTj-a cop.
256.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 9^x7 cm. Script: few ligatures. Redo f.
Account of various expenses.
] g^dwceno-YTe a^no , . .Tex.n(o[ | g^a.ng^i.1 «Tuje nawna. K'Yp[ | g^a.iico'^ ^eoip a^no ea.\^['6 |
g^a^g^top na^nuia. Hn«i[ | g^a.TCKKTV.Hciaw Mjuia.npo[ | g^a^TeignH «n*jiaw « . [ | g^a^TTiiitH itT [I
t^awPic feiK/ [
Ferso : remains of Accounts in the same (?) hand.
' For ? Twg. ' Or ujone. a mat or shawl.
V. no. 119. 11 Por ? nri, an abbreviation ?
* e^l. C/. ^.\\I•a.I, Krall 11 v. Ti.XwT presumably « The place might be nuioTC, Krall cxviii (but c/.
not a name. provenance of this text), noge being part of its name. Or
K^paruL. ' Or *.noT, ' Unknown. perhaps Sh6tep, with 'Athanasius' followin<^.
' Upo^aXn;?. Given among church officials, with " ' For what the men drank on departing '
^|,d),rr„ and f aV<.Sd., in Paris 44. 6oi;so too, after the » C/. Boh. ys^^oyK ' ichneumon '. V. probably Krall
lector, m Br. Mus. no. 514. Ixi. g.
' ^■'^0.238. 15 F.Crum, O./r. no. 116.
" V. no. 244. Here too it seems to be an ornament on ■« Krall cclxii. 23. C/. OaUov, Vitelli no. 50.
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS 123
257— Papyrus ; a fragment ,-7x9 cm. Script : ligatured. Recto \.
Account of various expenses.
+ e.«g^i.\aiAAd. oepS | g^j^nK^X^j^K/ tta.Ts.TTa.[ | g^a.imnTSwiTSwSw'Y weeoni eJJiKH[ | g^j.nHnTa.1-
Tika».q neeon etjRH [ | g^[av
258.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9 x 14 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Verso ^.
Account of various expenses, partly in Greek and often obscure.
Recto : remains of another Account.
259.— Papyrus; a fragment; 13x11 cm. Script: ligatureless. Verso ^.
The end of an Account of various expenses •*.
Jc^e «epc2vTec — «o£i t | ]ecoya.n a.'Xg^a.i — nofe t | ja.no'YiOAA na.u — «o6 i | T]a.pi;)(^en
— «ofi a I ]■ q
Recto : remains of an Arabic account (earlier).
260* — Papyrus; a fragment; Sfxiyf cm. Script: rarely ligatured. Verso ^>.
List of Doves, supplied (?) at different dates.
+ na^ine n?V.ortoc itneo'epoouine n? | + g^a.co-yiu.TO'Ye (cyis" erased) Treptcrrep ^ \ g^a^ccy-
AATCitooyc TT^picTT^p ? | g^akCCYuitiTawqTe TreptcTTe/) 7 | g^aw[co'yji«.T ? Trep («y 8 | g^a.coYiui«Tak . . u
nepia-Tep ft | blank
i?^c/o : part of a letter.
261. — Papyrus ; a fragment; 13 x 7I cm. Script : c/. Zoega's 4th class, i (?) column.
Verso -^.
List of Books.
'^ a^naw ci?V.a.[c | n'2£tocoiJi[e | n-soiOJAie [ | nujOAJUiT [ | nKa^Ta. jl«.[ | ne'ya.cue[\iou | Tiua.p-
T'y[piaw I a>.n&. «aig^p[ooY'' | blank
Recto : part of a list or account (earlier).
* ■ ? ©eW. ^ vorapLoi. ' messenger ' : Krall no. ccxxxiii (engaged in tax-coUect-
" e.pre.THC, ipydTrj^; epv = £pyov. ing). Br. Mus. Gk. Pap. Inv. 151 5 (paid for work inrovpyCa
* Victor mo-Tt/cos BaySuX(ui/os. For ina-T. V. Index, on a mosque, H. I. Bell).
° Despite Krall's quotation, Rainer Mitth. ii. 60, there ' noi!i=«OTffi, simply 'money',
are cases in which o-v/x/xaxos seems something more than ' V. Synaxarium, 7th Hathor.
R 2
124
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
262.— Papyrus; 2 disconnected fragments; the larger, 8^x11! cm. Script: recto,
moderately ligatured, of Greek type ; verso, almost ligatureless, uneven.
Recto \ . An Account, showing the names of various garments.
0X1/1 iiTJjwRoit feiKT[cop I oAi/ Ti RoX'Xee [ I lacuna | o%x, i(jiia.M«&. [ | ojui/ Ta.TV.iwy^
— — m[ I OJU/ KJumjcia. I af . i^\ \ out/ ti Kijuiick { a . [ | OiX/ n'\o'y*A*.K!Jv *
OJU./ JU.&.pi2^j!JL«.
\\ a
Ij [ I illegible IJ a[ | ojU/ n'X.oyjua.KiJv a^ cixt . . . H&.^ic
Verso -> . A List (yyojo-t?) of the articles (o-Kreur?') belonging to the deceased (ju,aKr.)
T*.iTei^Kcocic «MecKe'y[H «t«.'y | co-y nToorq nnjua>.K».p[ | In the remaining lines can
be read oyfe . , « Ainoyxt . e . , oyTOOTc nuia>.TC «, o'ya.^eXei ncwg^e, oyKO'Y'itoy, cyn^.'Win
eoswA. eTT&.[ , oyg^Aiii eujTHn ecg^o . [ , oycefi^em enine[ne
263. — Papyrus; complete (?) ; 12^x8 cm. Script: ligatured, of late type. Recto |.
An Account of expenses.
. TI 8 1/ ^ ht .. A.K€ «*.g^iA • \ f 1^ loiawHitHc [ a g^&.Tei.p2^iviJt '^ \ 1/ a cisJXsxis. ^ a I e g^i^it a
g^oXoK/ I a Tna^peenoc Kcyi t»Hpo.|y8 RtoAtHTC | a KwcTine | blank
264.— Papyrus; a fragment; 5I x 5 cm. Script: sloping uncials. Recto f.
Account {Xoyo:;) of shcep, wool &c.
+ n».ine n^ococ [ | necooy juttfi[iwijune | ncopT R2^io[ | nTVco^ain . [ | OY».\n*.c[ » I
MKJ!>.'YttJl>.K[ " I
265. — This is the verso of no. 108.
List of months, with numerals opposite each. The forms are eoo-vT. na.one o^^etop
X'^'X '^^^, "^X'P, njwpii^oT, na^pAtoy^, e^nujooc, na^toite ennnn.
266 — This is the later text of the palimpsest no. 88, q. v.
From a Word-list, in single column, showing Greek and Coptic words " beginning
with 1 and o, but classed here merely on phonetic, not grammatical, principles '\ They are
« Possibly ^.iTi or + T, (imperat.). The sign following
-Kcparta; c/. preceding no. and Br. Mus. nos. 1090, 11 31.
If this IS ^j^, cf. the use in Br. Mus. no. 459, where
the coin seems likewise unsuitable.
' Orni^Nju*..
» Arabic is improbable with this script. '» Kavv6.K.^.
K Krall in Mitth. Rainer iv. 132 and no. 113 here
next to which the present text ought to have been placed.
Note that ^, in the Coptic words=Kc, while in the
ureek it sometimes =£^-.
' o/toto)?. = A name ? Cf. Ta^Xoy, TaXoiSs.
' Presumably l^yt] ; cf. Crum, Ostraca, Ad. 36, Kenyon,
Ca/al.ii. 314, Br. Mus. no. 1103.
* TrXovfjidKiov, plumatium.
^ TooTc obscure. That it should =8t^pos(BsHAi) seems
due to confusion with tos'c ; v. Job xxix. 17, Prov. ix. 14,
Rossi I. iii. 47. In Paris Scala 44, 122a is the phrase
«.qgice e.qcKOTeTe ma^itTeneqcwxia. epKa^-siq giTenTp*.gT
AiirrwTHC ixSX\ hj^. J^" sx-^ ^^\ ^ -bj ,_^_
KiRCHER 432 gives^,i— J, which might be suitable here.
LISTS AND ACCOUNTS 125
separated into groups according to the vowel following the initial letter. A considerable
space in the MS. divides the first from the second syllables, and the incompleted words
show that the latter were added after all the first syllables had been written down.
^j^iTHC, ^J^Te, ^^To, 2.i^n^ aj^ne, ^^.^I, ^j^ («y, ^j..
?,enoc, ^ecTHc, ^.^^J^p, ^ec^i, ^CTO-y, ^e, ^^e.
2.HpU)n, ^HHUJU, ^HTHp, ^.Hp^C, ^H, ^H.
2,1pm, ^i (6 times).
^oiAjie, ^OAiecY, ^op^ic, ^oppiAi, aoo-y", (verso) ^opieT, ^o-yTu.
^■Y (7 times).
2;w (7 times).
ojK (6 times).
OH, OH.
oine, oieiK, oijue, 01 (4 times).
LETTERS
267.-Paper; 2 fragments; the larger, 19 x 17 cm. Script of Zoega's 9th class.
26 lines. The leaf was folded while the ink was wet; an impression therefore of other
lines often crosses and obscures the text. Parts of 11. 1-4 are given from this impression
on the verso.
Official Letter from the bishop of Shmoun to his flock, relating to a theft. One
exactly similar is published by Steindorff, in Aeg.Zeiischr. xxx. 37, fragments of others are
among MSS. in Mr. De Ricci's hands ^ and, apparently, in Mitth. Rawer v. 33- Cf. also
Br. Mus. no. 633 and the Arabic letter, ed. Reinhardt, in the Ebers Festschrift, p. 89.
jui[imecTOoig ^] \ THpo'Y niajicpa.T^ e^Ate Mjuioo-y g^iut[n5S x^P^'^^l I epe[noc caao-y ep]ojTH
g^ncAio-Y ni[xx AiimSlK] | [a.-yco neno-yp*^!" jui]nneTnuj[Hpe «n«eTnuje]epe aak«k;^ m%x eTUjoon
HHTtt [g^esjuinn] | eniTa. ^ •i.e a^ng^cofi nwg uja^p •xed.-yfecoK eg^o-yn | enni eTxii^e^-y nci^o-yen*
e^-yqi ©"yepToq ] eco-yo nd.«eco ^ ne>.ppMico « ncmen «a.|*AecHn ' «TTA.noi lAeo-yj^XeKTiop • Xoi
eiTe I g^ooy-T eiTC cg^iAie eiTe ujuumo eire pA)i|tt^iuie nTA.qfS^ono-y nneqo-yoKg^O'y ^iio\ \
eqeujcone g^a.nca.g^o-y juin°iiui AAiinenpot^HT|HC s.'yio e&oTV. g^nTTe>.npo KT^>^^.nTe\^>. | eqeia».d.p *
epooy «ec «Td.qaj»-2-p eco-xoliuid. juiHROAioppa. eqeei « g^ps^i e-xcoo-y ttlKecdvOO-y | nT».-
no-yRd.'XHJUiv^ic jmnneln'XHKH AJin'soicoAAe «ico6 lAnneca^g^oy | JUtnuieg^pH n\]y-2».?VjLi. epemcd.g^o-y
«j>.uj(ja|ne nee noyiteg^ g^ntte-yKeec a^-yjAepenca.g^o'y | eqeujione nA.'y Aino-yeig necM-cy
eqeiTiOT I ciiioTV. ulxx eiiga^-xe eo-yoti itiji*. nT[js.q<3'on niclo-yo jL«.nuici[ne]n A».itKm».noi
sic
nn[€qo'yong^o'y] | eiio\ nneitTj».qiAAe epooy eq-xi %a.[ ] | a.'yco nAJ>.c nj>.TJ».piKe qeujwne
«pjuLg^€ I eTfieo'yn?V.Hpoc:^opi&. >"
' With God('s help) ! , by the mercy of God, the humble {ekdxicrTo<;) bishop of
this Christ-loving city (ttoXis) Shmoun and its whole nome. My beloved, whom I love
in the Lord, greeting {xaipere). The Lord bless you, with every spiritual and heavenly
{■7rvev[jLaTLK6<;, lirovpavLoi) blessing, and your sons and your daughters and everything that
is yours. Amen. Thereafter (eTretra) : the matter hath reached us, that they have entered
the house of the mother of Sawep and have taken an artaba of corn and 6 quarts of
flax (o-iVirtov) and 2 (?) chickens and a cock (dXe'/cTojp) ; now (XoittoV) whether (eire) it be man
or (etre) woman or stranger or native that hath taken them and doth not make them
known, he shall be under the curse of the law (w/ios) and the prophets. And. by the
mouth of my humility (-eXa^.) He shall be wroth with them, even as He was wroth with
' Mr. De Ricci generously allowed me the use of his " n«jue=? neju.; cf. no. 368. Yet here we have ju.it
copies. frequently.
'' As in the parallel texts. THpoy presumably for THpq. ' V. p. 56 above.
' Axj LI. Cf. Br. Mus. nos. 549, 633. May not the ' cnnTe, as ns^noi is fern.; v.Mitih. Rain. iv. 128.
frequent eiteiS^ be sometimes for eTrtira? » V. Spiegelberg in Sphinx v. 200.
< ? i_*ixi. V. Br. Mus. no. 658. Gk. Pap. Inv. 1514 » eine.
has 2^<Denr. Or ? u;*!^^. What is ' Du'eib ', Fiihrer Rainer, "> Seems displaced here ; cf Steindorff.
no. 551 ?
LETTERS
127
Sodom and Gomorrah, and He shall bring upon them the curses of the Apocalypse and
the plagues (nXrjyr]) of the book of Job and the curses of the io8th Psalm. And these
curses shall be as it were oil in their bones. " They have loved cursing : it shall be theirs.
They desired not blessing : it shall depart far from them." I mean any one that shall have
taken the corn and the flax and the chickens and sliall not display them unto such as
have known ^them, he And the blameless tongue shall go free. For an assurance
(TTXr]po(j)opLa).'
268.— Papyrus ; almost complete ; 19 x 14 cm. Script : heavy, uncials of early type \
V. Plate 2. Recto \.
Letter from Apa Shoi to ' his dear brother, Apa John '.
This, the following 6 numbers, and no. 276 are addressed to John, whom, judging by
the relative antiquity of script in all of them and by certain incidental names and phrases,
I take to be the same person. He was presumably a monastic dignitary. Several more
of our papyri, apparently of a like age, may also belong here, although no John is named
in them. And cf. perhaps Br. Mus. Greek Catal. iii, Pap. 981 ('4th cent.', provenance
unknown) ^.
sic ^ 1 ,
dwna«. ujoej nenpecfc-yTelpoc uinToo'y lAnnojuiT^ neTcg^a^i imnequiepiT | Hcon a.^^^. itog^»L«nHc
g^aiwOH I -^e ttg^ojfe nisjt ^ujine epoR | ew-yuj irecturY THpo-y Kd^Te^. | ne-ypawK nencTeujuje | c»»>pne
CTpenei uja^pou js.\'\js. | epiy&.nn'soeic pg^na^q Txitti^ei | Teno'YO'e ^ca.i n».K eT^enenlKcyei
HujHpe nawnncYTe | cTpeRpTeKa'oxi njuuu-a^q | kjs-tjs. imo'YTe rcoo-yh jLi|ng^ice epei * e-soiq js.-yto
TnpljuinTpe g^a^poq eniTC nen|ei<*)T &.ne,. ns^Hce nepa-jivTC^d*.! juing^oiifi ' Siqeia^e ^ ] efeoTv. g^u .
[. . . ju.]n«ujneplnis. «.ng^uj[£i Tcnjo'YS'e n|TORn€ nen[. . . -'] jutmicawlnncyTe [oJ-y^^^J g^jun-soeic |
ncoH [juLtiepiT
Verso blank.
' Apa Shoi, the priest (Trpeo-yS.) of the mount of Pnomt, writeth to his dear brother, Apa
John. Before all things I greet thee and all the brethren by (Kara) their names. For
{ya.p) we ought to have come to thee, yet (dXXa) if it please God, we will come. So now
I write to thee concerning our young son, Papnoute, that thou mayst exert thyself with
him according to («:ara) God('s grace). Thou knowest the trouble that is upon him,
and we do testify thereto. Seeing that {Irt^ilr]) our father Apa Paese . . .' The rest is
obscure.
269— Papyrus ; 3 disconnected fragments, the largest 13 x 9^ cm. Script : uneven,
tolerably early uncials. V. Plate 3. Recto -*.
Letter from Apa Shoi to ' his dear father, Apa John ' \ greeting others also and ' all
the brethren that are with thee '. St. Paul is quoted \
' Possibly written more carefully by the scribe of no. 269. " Above ei a lelter, perhaps t.'
But cf. the difference in terms of salutation. ' Alternatives are ncpj^ewTepc^'nTgwA. All very un-
" WiLCKEN would make this John a bishop, Arch./. Pap. certain.
•, ^,Q 6 Or ci(?e. ' Does not look like «oeic.
» An unknown place. 'Mount' here presumably= ' Shoi perhaps the writer of no. 268. F. also no. 301.
monastery. ° -^gHT suggests i Cor.xiii. 3, but it hardly seems suitable.
128 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
ii.njv
ujoi neTc;g^*.i nne]quiepiT moix a^ira. ioJ2^8.|nHC 2.A»nQ£Oi[c x^'P^Tle^ g^^vTeg^H [u.]e\i
uowfe I nixx ^ujine ep[0K li^iuilepiT «iojt Sw-yto *.njk ee|oTpc xin^wne^ io[not5p]ei Ain^na.
eeot^i-Xe ] imnnecHH-y T[Hpo'Y eJTnAAeK/ ^pa.iges'e | €iui[j^]Te ^eT[AinT]*ANmo'YTe CTng^HTK |
[ «2.»']2. n<^on eTpenjuieTe|[;)(^e ]«ia^ tm €Tepe| [ ]tc
o-y A«.o«o« ^>.lto« | [ iTRpo-y K^>^T^^ neTi [ M.]««[2^]HKe At«[ . .
|]ne ^Aiee-Ye | [ jnett-ra.itd.'Y^oc | [ ]^wq
u . . *.i*.*vT I [ ]«*^[^]2.H'Y «ne|] ? | [ '. . •] epoc 'se[ ]to«[ ] |
[ ]na.A*epiT «e[i(OT ^]ps.«ie eAAd.[Te] AAn|[ ]a.i enTJ».TeK[«nT]tg2^neg^THq na.?.' I [e^oj^
g^Hue-yg^ice THp[o]'y nceiiHTo on | [ . . ] WTeneKg^HT o «juito« CT^eneei | [. . .] ettTa.Trtnd.'y n».K
exfeHTo-Y eTpeK|[. . .] k^^tjs. ncTeg^na^K blank
270-— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 29 x ii cm. Script : v. Plate 4. 6^ that of nos. 313, 399,
and of the Psalter, Fiih-er Rainer, Taf vii. Recto ^.
Letter from Porphyra^ to Apa John, whom he addresses as 'thou man of God', and
whose help he entreats once again. He then narrates his interrogation at the /Srjfjia of the
prefect {fj-yeiJicov), and ends with salutations to Theodore, Petosiris * and ' all those with thee '.
The idiom is remarkable, showing several Ahmlmic forms \
nopt^'^p*. neTCg^a^i na^nj*. | Kog^ii^nec '^pnjs.pjviiSw'Xi jua«.or | -^c^^nc mxiok ^co[o]'yne j
■seNKiidwe U&.I jtg^eit[. . .] | MJs.e wdwi on A*niRecon [A».]|np'^ wn «ejuiJs.i KJ>>[T]d. « . . . . | -seitTaivttpaiju.e
T«w . . . 1 COOK jmric'^ wn ncjuieK.! g^njjfeoTV «TT&.pjui»wT&.'Y . . ojuia. epoK | ■^cd.nc uiiutoK np[co]*±€
AAlnno-yTe •-^o'YOiiuj eeeqpen ^ A«jLie 'X€itT&,i'2£[oc] -seeoy | g^AiniiHjuiev . ei^ .JTs^t^HKeJAAton 'sno'yi
'se[nT]RO<Yeo'y | ne-s*.! '2£caknRo['y . .]yo 2>.« | ne'xeq csje cjoo-yue | ne-xA-i "xe^ ]ne
jKil-xcq £^e«g^[. . na.p&.R]d.\i ai|m.ok ■^cjs.nc iu.[ju.OR .] g^^^pg^ | fie-i.e nj)^njs.iR . [ ]iULoq | niwi "xefioHei
**^[ ]|noc cg^jyi o'Yen\4j-To[\H . . . .] | 'sc'Y'^id.Rtonne ' "^^TP[ I ^«J"iee g^i.poTHn[ | eaw^^>.
©€0'a>.u>pe ^«j'i«]e ej)^n«>| ncTocipic neRi[(OT] ■•^ujiiie | eueTKeAACK TH[po'Y] I blank
271.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 11 x 17! cm. Script; early, upright uncials, of a type
unusual in private documents. F. Plate 4. Recfo -^.
Letter from to 'his brother' John, greeting several persons, requesting the
recipients' prayers, and asking that the TrpaiTrdo-tros should send Palo \ (to remain) till he
recover from his illness.
]cg8vi Ai[n]eqcon ^^•Yco neq j ]itoj^«H[c] ^uame epoR Tone | [gnTA.v^f'YlXH THpc [xtjnnnS:
3.7(0 '^hj^h'X I eTin[o-YT]e eTpe[R]o'y<si.i nj^i ^.^w n]Ri^H\ e-xcoei a.'Yto ^ujine eeeo<2w(opoc |
' Not space for wponitoyTe, which no. 271 suggests. 4th century.
Perhaps wpimoTTe. Onnophrius is rarely if ever found » C/. the usage of the Ac/a Paidi, and here nos 202
^■'th ^. 352, 396. ■ '
' Possibly n^g^n ; v. end of preceding line. e Altered. One expects a verb, ' relate to thee.>
' Forphyramasc. apparently unknown. Only IIop^vpios ' -xcy added later
is found. Forms Justa, Petra therefore not analogous. s r,,,,^ ;„ ^ jj^. ^ (Aphrodito) fragment. Cf. ? it*.\ov
• Ilerocripts, a name practically extmct after the 3rd or ni.\4.Y- ' o j 1,
LETTERS
129
nq-sooY cjvn*.\co nujH|pe ncj^TpoiniAe ^ juq«Tq ^ enuma, uji.«| [T]eq\o equjojne iuo« ne^Sw-Y
nis.ei I [
272.— Papyrus ; 2 fragments ; the larger, 10 x 9 cm. Script : early type ; v. PI. 4. Recto ->.
Letter to ' the beloved in the Lord ' Apa John {v. no. 268). It contains a request as to
an old man who had been put in custody*. Reference is made to his daughter, long
deceased, to his son-in-law and to the magistrate.
a. Jcg^i.1 tti^na. i(02^e!.nnHc | jui]epiT g^xin-soeic yjsyfe. \ ] niui ^^ujine eneKo-Y-siM |
b. ] e-ynTdwRq -seTa.! | nnjo-YTe Toiyc juneqcionT | eT]i!iend>! ^jv^io-Ytye juuulok | ]e o-yg^Wo
€qH?V. eg^o-yn | ni]7V.aA)ujiu)n na.p;x^con n | ] e-snt^dwi viTequjeepe | (iKK]o -xe eic o-ynot? h | Tejq-
igeepe jmo-y ejui | n]ce(>nH eTpeqncoT | T]a.g^oq nc-soo-y n[
273.— Papyrus ; almost complete; 25|xi5|cm. Script: of early type. V, PI. 10.
Recto — *.
Letter from Kelbaule', his 'servant', to Apa John.
[ ] neiTcg^es.1 nneqxiepiT | [nejcoT iu)jv]nHc «eeiHnne «ni uj&.poR | [ ]
neo-y . cojk a^-yoi ^ujoine | juiTiiu}e[x . . . .] ujawpoK Re^Ts^ TcynH-^Hlcic " AAire [ ]th Teno-y
yTVjcTv. e-soiei | iiTenu[o'YTe ■^(3'Jojui \ib^\ -^nno-y ujj^poR | Teno'yig'e ic nencon x^eitTea^nic ''
AkeilTnnoo-yq ujd,.poR (■se&.ne.p^ton -sooc nes.! above) "seqg^Hig €Tfieo'y|npd.Rju.dk cya^nis.c'cteon
iipwjjiene | Ra^TSw TcynHTCcic A.'JV'Xdw oyfycofi Ra^JTa. v^y-WJULSk Tencys'e nenpa^t^juus. rig^eit | (above
"seawpi cycno-yxH nccg^a.! nes.[n]a>. i(08v«hc nnpec^) | eitog^ene ea^njuooy qiTcy eueK.vlj-d.^ |
iteRCivRTtopMe a.yna.'y g^too'y eng^tofi | oteqa'tOM.e s^yxooc «*.q -secjuujie | «cl^Hce«.on eT&eg^en-
Roo-ye jji2^pe|qRJvaw'y ni>wR elio\ eujjs.pe«ji.p;x^oiit | igng^THoy g^a^poq eqnTV. eg^o-yu Rce|'^
cyRcyei encyjs. g^en.poq Teno'yo'e 2vne|^e juumoq nqr&.'ye ©e epoR -xeqlg^Huj js-ca^eon iiiui
eTeR«ai.uj«kak'y M€|Ai,j>kq Jvpico-y "xeTeicooYne ^° iLineq|g^ujig ^^ujine enecKHo-y THpcy eTg^»w|THR
RjvTdk «e'ypi>,n cysivi g^nn'soeic | na^eicoT iuepiT ^ujine epoR nswCiioT | [M.e]piT [. . .JneRg^jug^a.^
ReTvijak-yXe | [about 10 let.] nj).eia)T jmepiT
' writeth to his dear father, John. I had decided to go to thee , and
I was sick and unable [to go ?] to thee, according to the information (? o-uveiSijo-ts) of
So now pray for me, that God may give me strength to come to thee. And now here is
' Does this form one name? C/. 1 Pap. Tehtunis 8i, below. Cf. the use in Pap. Oxyrh. cxxiii.
'kpKvovTL'i. If not, nreoyTe is difficult. With e>po 5/: e^pooy. ' An unknown name. For Tee^nic Sir H. Thompson
" SttTopvctXos. * Possibly a letter before A«.q-. suggests an abbreviated form of dd h\p ef 'nh (comparing
* C/. nos. 373, 311 and a)\ egoY« in Rossi I, v. 26. 'ViS>^=dd hr).
" Recurs in a Jkow pap. Cf. KaAa^SeAis, KaAaySaiXis, ' This insertion inevitably disturbs the construction.
BGU. ; ? KeUa^Saev's, Kenyon, Caial. i. 193 ; also Ke.\e>- ' For ? ca^g. Or cf. no. 320.
ju^yXe, Crum, Ostr. no. 345. '" Supposing an old-Sa'idic form, as e.g. in the Elias
' It is difficult to give this the same meaning here and Apokafypse.
S
I30 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
our brother Psenteapis ; I have sent him to thee, because the magistrates (apxcyv) told me,
saying that he is troubled regarding a matter of business {vpayfia). He is a man valuable
(dvay/caros) as to judgment (o-uvetSr^o-i? ? reliability), yet weak in body (a-wfia). So now the
business (7rp.)— 'be diligent {cr-rrovByf),' they said, ' and write to Apa John the presbyter'— is
one of fields which the (river's) water hath carried away; and they are those of the
'master' (?) tax-collector (e^a/crap). And they saw how the affair was becoming difficult,
and they said to him, ' Appeal unto the prefect {riyefiatv) for other (fields), that he would
concede them unto thee ;' and the magistrates (apx-) will have pity on him, while he is
imprisoned, each of them giving a little on his behalf. Now, therefore, suffer (auexecrdai)
him to relate to thee the manner in which he is troubled. Any benefit {dya66v} that thou
canst do unto him, that do ; for I am acquainted with his trouble. I greet all the brethren
that are with thee by their names. Farewell in the Lord, my dear father. I greet thee,
my dear father, [I, j thy servant Kelbaule , my dear father.'
Verso : tj>.&.c nd^n2v iuij>k«nH[c
274. — Papyrus; a fragment; 7^x7 cm. Script: relatively early ; v. PI. 2. Rector.
Letter from to (his) 'lord and master', John.
Kypioi TOJ Tecno[TH | eia.[tt]«Hc £a.eH aa[ | «t[. .Jpaw^ioy nen[ | ne[.]Tq eTM.T&.Te[ | &.q[. .]i(ooiT
nTJu[ I TA.ccotte £«igHp [ [ ^ ncTfa^ei efcoTv. eiina.[ | nswCTec a^qTiwHO t[ | ne[.]\»w&.'y ei efio[7\.|
Verso : traces of an account.
275.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 4 x 11 cm. Script of no. 396, but here Recto \ .
Letter from (?) Theodore [or Theodosius) to (?) John, whose charity he appears to be
praising, while making a request.
]ige ».-2£tm;xi«P*' ' «x[n]nop[t5d.«oc | ]neiWT -seKa^c Te^io-y 2 eq[ | jnwpa. pnjvpopa. ^ jLua^i |
blank.
Verso : ](* kohhc eeo'i.{ji>[
276.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 26 x 6 cm. Script : early type ; v. PI. 3. Redo ->.
Letter from Germanus cepAAj^ttoc, nTj.\j.m[u>poc], to J^na. ico^i.nnHc, greeting also those
with him Mxnniecnny eT]iuA«^q ^*in^oeic xl^ipc]. The writer is evidently making an
appeal on behalf of neipco^^e e«T^qei «[^n ] ^€«s.Ka.pi. A woman and her son, some-
thing given in pledge ]Taw^^q ne-yco, and poverty [AiJitTg^HRe are referred to.
Verso : some words, apparently not the address.
' X altered from ^. , p ^^^^^^^^
^For?T*.^^.OT. ' Half of a cross X.
LETTERS
131
277.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 371x18 cm. (height and width complete). Script:
V. PI. II. Recto \.
Letter from a high official to the person (2nd sing.) responsible for the 'strangers'
resident in or passing through the pagarchy. The affairs of such strangers (<^vyaSes)
are a conspicuous element in the Jkow (Aphrodite) documents ^ whence it is indeed
probable that the present letter is from the governor himself. The opening words, 'the
men of Peiom (Fayyilm) and those of [Hnes?] and those of Shmoun and those of Kos^'
presumably indicate the districts whence the ' strangers ' had come.
^nep]u)A«.neiojii ju.nniv| nJjvigiuo'Yn junndwKcoc | ujutJAio exina>.a.'yee* | ]h neype>,it Mt^Tnooy |
5. ]&.iq eyT(ou| nj>>.R | ]i j)wKcg^&.iHc d^KTitooyc vosa \ nJtOT^ 'seTV.jv&.y epoijuie g^iwoy | ]THpoxine
H ■sKttejmoo'Y ene ] ] «&.i \oinoti TiTHig Tcng^toq | 10. ]e ms^k d.Kci«.n TeiK&.T«>.cp&.<i^H kjvi |
JTnooY cYJv g^nnenTJs.Kcg^iwico'Y K«k[i] omtoc timoi | a^n [-xnJTiwOY ko?V.€i ujjiok eTjutTMoycoy
uj&.TenoTf | [. . . .]h . g^ . <s. nTd.K[c]g^jvjHccj ii[ev]i g^ico[o]y jiw-yto ti | [ ]Kniee neit ujajuulo
efioTV.* pnTeRnjs.i?a.p I 15. [. . . igJAJUuio «TeiJuiiue ujAwTenpoeicjuiJiw «[....] I a>.'y[a) TjiojpK na^H
nnnoyTe '2£e«[<s.]juie ca.^'X. eTfie|[n]no['Y]Te xton JuteiKet. oyajjuuLio itoyoiT e«j!vHeini».i»&.p j
[n]T2».i[o'y]u)Kg^ ne'Yp[js.« \\\is.w efioTv.^ ei-jk.e nnTd,qp|[n]e|)(]^ponoc g^ioioy ei-jk.e ^K^q^lw^i! eixiHrei
T«wnawpg^icTa>. | 20. [n]Aioq "Xoinon eud^'xi nj».cg^Jvi js.n»wY e'\8>.a>.y hujaixao KTei|jui«e efioyHg^
onTKnj>.c'2vp nTdwicg^*.! ne-ypa^it «»lK | g^nHnTawyncoT g^icoo-Y 'smeAj.nTH npojAne eneicHT |
MTepRTttCYcoy ^ KJS.I wcooyTH g^iTOOTq nnjs.pu)iuie | e£s«^Ti Ki<cg^».i hj^k. eic g^HHTe on j>>.ina.p&.i^-
sic I
K?e?V.e ' «naK.pi0Ju.e | 25. •snnqcjv&.TR enoA igii.nTq'si «eujAtJuio KTeumme | «totr nTRTno-Yco-Y
«a.x Hiuuma^q s^yoj oktoc eujoine | wnjvTKeijuie epooy ujawnooy couj g^m&.goY + | (verso) + a^-yuj
avReiAte cnxxA. eyg^ioicoq b^yixt jKUce^TiOToy | eT(5^inTKO'Yco'Y eei nRoypcojuie eqgHuj i" «pqR^.T^>.- |
30. -*poMei efeajoon g^jj^oys^opHs^c n^iion eTqvy-YX" i ^'^ g^o?V.toc !\omon e[R]a.'si nT».enicTo'\H |
Tnoo-y MeujJUJU.o eTxxjLxt>.y «j\i hcocytr | [about 10 let.]u}».RT«ooYq «iM AJinnpa^it ] [nne-YeiJoTe
Ainnpa.« nneyTijuie junnpa^n «ne-y | 35. ]oin enTi[juie «T]».Ke«TO'Y eiioTV. | g^itooy g^RTRnawt^a^p
awvw Tttoo-y ne-YujHpe [ g^nteyg^iojuie «xi».2^y Ajmnno-yfi KTa.R-ssTq | blank
' V. Becker in Z./. Assyr. xx. 96 and H. I. Bell's
article mjourn. Hell. St., 1908.
2 The context makes it very improbable that this is the
Kos (Kfls) between Keft and Luksor. The alternative is
that wiiich the legend of Christ's sojourn in Egypt identi-
fies with Koskam (Paris 131', 102, Sermon of Timothy of
Alex., nTOoy nKWC=Br. Mus., Or. 604, 32 a col. i fendta
dabra Quesqudm, and again later), placed by the Arabic
versions of this legend (Br. Mus. Arab. Cat., Suppl. p. 820),
by Abii Salih 78 a and the Synaxarium (6th Hatfir) at or
close to Al-Muharrak, i.e. a little S.W. of Al-Kflssiyah, some
texts indeed identifying Koskam and Kfissiyah (Budge,
Mirac. of Virgin, Meux MS., 1900, pp. 67 and 125,
Amelineau, G^ogr. 555). ThisKos-Koskam-Kfissiyah then
— CuscB, other forms of which name (as H. I. Bell points
out) closely resemble it: Geo. Cypr. Kovo-os, Hierocl.
'A/como-a, Byz. Zeitschr. ii. 25 KoBo-i?. Amelineau has
seen (Ge'ogr. 494) that this is the K6s S. of Terot, reached
by the travellers from Bawit (Zoega 366). The Kfis, named
with Shmoun and ' the low land ' (i^jiH Ji-l as Dr. Wessely
informs me) as an administrative district in Fiihrer Rainer
no. 725, is presumably the same. Hence the form Al-
Kiissiyah, originally applied to such a district, subsequently
(like Al-Ahnassiyah) restricted to its chief town.
' About 12 letters are missing from 11. i to 5.
< Altered. Perhaps only one *k. The word should be
avOcvTiKfiv, presumably not the present document. Cf. Br.
Mus. no. 12 1 1. » Or o-ifWT.
' Or in some technical sense? Cf. no. 323.
' efio\ may belong to Ka..
' Cf. ? nT*.pK-, Br. Mus. no. 1102.
' Cf. Br. Mus. Pap. Inv. 1341 (Aphrodito), k-Kerpi-
i/fa//,t[v] yap roi airooToAu) ij/iaii' \i!r\ a.TroKivr]6^vai ex croij axP'S
Av ktX. (Bell's copy).
" ' In danger ' of punishment ? The precise meaning of
these phrases is obscure.
S 2
132 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
In the other direction, the address: +e7rtcrTo f i
(1. 6) '] which thou hast written and sent me, ] no man among them, ] this year,
or {i) since the water^, ] to me. But {Xolttov) I am decided that the matter, ] thee
(and) thou hast drawn me up this Hst (/caraypa<^7j), ] send one of those {of whom)
thou hast written to me. Indeed [ovtus) I know (voelv) not what hath hindered {KcoXvetv)
thee from sending them hitherto which thou didst write me concerning them. And
I (desire that ?) thou consent {Treidetv) to remove the strangers from thy pagarchy {Trayapxio)
these strangers until a 's delay {npodea-iJiia). And (?) I swear to thee by God
that of a truth, excepting for the sake of God, I will surely excuse not one stranger of
those from these pagarchies whose names ^ I have shown thee, whether (etre) he have
spent time (xpovos) there, or whether (eire) he have not, but {el fiij n) I will produce
(TTapia-Tavai) him \ And (\ot.) when thou shalt receive my letters, see to each such stranger,
dwelling in thy pagarchy, whose names I have written unto thee, of such of them as have
fled away, from 15 years and under*, that thou send them to me carefully, by my man,
who will give thee my letters. Lo, too, I have charged {irapa-yyeXeLv) my man that he quit
thee not ere he shall have received the aforesaid strangers of thee and thou send me them
with him. And verily (oi/rw?) if thou hast not taken knowledge of them till to-day — Read
on the back — (verso) and know the place where they are, and prepared them for sending,
then art thou a man in danger and neglectful {-KaracfypoveLv), liable to be ensnared, that
valueth his own life (V'^x^O not at all (oXw?). But (Xot.) when thou shalt receive my epistle
(eVto-T.), send me these strangers carefully send it me, with the names of their
fathers and the names of their villages the village whence thou hast taken them
in thy pagarchy. And send (the names of) their children and their wives with them and
the money that thou hast taken.'
278 — Papyrus; 2 unconnected fragments; the larger, pxSicm. Script: small, liga-
tured. J?ecio -^.
Letter from Flavius Mercurius, a pagarch, through Severus «, to the headmen of the
villages and the priests {Upevsy of the homesteads {inoUiov), that are (?) rated in his
a-LyCWiov. It relates to certain workmen (epyarT^s) to be supplied. Details are not clear.
It is to be noted that for the smaller local subdivisions, the clergy are the responsible
officials.
+ <f)\ p.eplKovpe'' a-v] irayap Si e/xo crevrjpo | neqcg^s.1 [it««.n.]HYe nneTume AAKneoiepe-Yc I
' I.e. the inundation. ' I.e. of the strangers. « V. no. 177. It should be read in Br. Mus. no 1180
» 'Except 1 have him produced' would seem more logical. 1. i. Cl. Ganneau, liec. cTArc/i. v. 389, gives an instance
* C/. Br. Mus. no. 1079, where the returnable age is 14 from mediaeval Palestine,
and upwards, egpe^i. The reference here to the wives and ' Probably not space for the full name
children of the strangers would rather require ' upwards '. » S^^Sw would seem merely to add emphasis
But Matt. ii. 16 shows that cnecHT must have its usual ' ■ Do not stay (spend time) reading my letter and not
meanmg. CA no. 319. sending.'
LETTERS
133
c^e-a^on | eiiAHTTi nT[eTu]eTnooT('co'Y na^y i.yu) ] nnepnT[. . , ,]e . woy . e . ime[
279.— Papyrus ; complete; gx6\ cm. Script: z;. PI. i. Recio->.
Letter requesting Apa Cyrus, son of Colluthus, to supply 3 camels (2 on the 7th, i on
the 8th), for water-drawing at the amir's house. Dated 7th Phamenoth, 5th Indiction ''.
Cf. Br. Mus. nos. 1167-1169.
o-YOJUj UTOK ».nj^ K*Ypi [ KoWo-Yee «uti ujojuieT | efS'jsju.oy'JV enAiia. ruji».g^[ju.oo'Y enni
enen"^ naoiip*. I cHjvy nco'ycjvujq o-Ya. | wcoyujjuo-YM // ^a/A C e i^/ | Below the text, a clay
seal without engraving, which, when the papyrus was folded, lay inside.
280. — Papyrus; complete; pfxiScm. Script: seldom ligatured. Recto \.
Letter from Zacharias, ' his servant ', to his lord, the comes.
+ MUjopn jueit ttg^ujq nwji TinpocK-Yiiei HTeTuejuT'^soeic [ ^.i-si mtecg^es.1 HTeTnexiT'soeic
is.\\\ neTiies'iv'Yon &.ino'A.<5'o'y juin|ncis.g^ ^iKTajp nioo-Yn* &.iigiMe cyn •senTa.necu&.nTJs.'Xon ]
igojne g^mum i>s<^ [epo]c -senTa^qajione g^jejjme iUJsvKSwpe | JdiiiTc ».inepju.j>kTice * [juijiu-oc e.i's[i]
Tecec'<?'yH •sennecM.is.^e neg^ ] js-'yuo eic igjutoyn iiKosjuuiiw ^ nuje j).i[Tno]o'ycoY KTeTHeiAT-soeic |
KTs^ig^e nesKOis.^ CTpeno-Y ^ MAieyij^i^pHcixio'Y Skicopno-y js.iTnoo'Yco'y hhth | js.'yco TiKCopuj
nnaw'soeic nneTnen^. TA.g^oi UTeTiieTi t^oifs^juuuLajJi | e^copiT (above iutUTew) nT€Tne(3'&.Tfon
nqo-yevg^ TJs.Ke \\is.\ "^ nco'YTcO(5' nujHjui ns'es.ts'e nswi | aw-yto eic ruu.on;)(;^opoc ^-iTnoo-yq KTCTnejUT-
-soeic jumneq^o-YP * + •xecri/
Verso. + Td.&.c nnftw-soeic nKouioc [space] g^iTif^s.^*'?'*'*^ neq(3^».'Y0« +
'Before everything, I salute {jrpoa-KwCiv) your lordship. I have received your lord-
ship's letters and have brought your servants and caused them to agree with the 'master'
Victor, the I enquired, therefore (oSv), on whose account the disturbance (o-Kaj/SaXov)
had happened, and I found that it had happened on account of the wife of Macarius. Her
I brought and bastinadoed (TreVart^eiv), and I took her surety {lyyvy]) that she would not
again {lit. ever) quarrel (/xaxeo-6'at). And here are eight pieces {Koiiiia.) of wood which I have
sent unto thy lordship. I found these bits remaining over (? XetVetv) : they will not (?) be of
use (x/o^o-t/Aeueiv), and I cut them (up? off?) and have sent them unto you. And I beseech
my lord, that your kindness reach me, and that you give Phoebammon, the guardian, and
1 Y. no. 342. of wood, as here. In Leont. Neapol. xix, Gelzer, of marble.
= I 'had hesitated to read e ^1 ; but Messrs. Kenyon ' Altered. The n following is superlined and so, the
& Grenfell both read so. ' V. no. 226. scribe being elsewhere consequent, should not end a word.
» Of Trekfjiari^w I find only one instance {Uiymol. But with mxcy- cf. nitec- above.
Magn\ Cf. iHH iine\AJLe> as a punishment, Crum, Copt. ' Or Te>.K en^i? t^kb for Tws-e seems improbable.
MSS., no. xi. ' Cf- Crum. '^•f^''-' ^^- 4^ "• For ^e ring-key, v. Gayet,
" lnKRAi.LCCxlii,Rossi,iVi«w.Co<f.64,Br.Mus.no.i202 tArt Copte 58, Strzygowski's Cairo Catal., p. 337.
134 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
the ass unto thy servant (? i. e. me), so that he continue to bake (?) for me, and that I may
have a few loaves baked. And here is the bolt O^oxXo's) ; I have sent it to your lordship,
with its key. (I salute) thee, master (Seo-TroVa).'
281.— Papyrus ; almost complete ; lo x 32 cm. Script : clear, seldom ligatured. Recto f.
Note that 2. has the form oi\.
Letter from the headmen of Pouani, his 'servants', who 'venture {jo\\Lav) to write
to their lord, Apa Victor'. He had written to them, but his messenger could not be
found, and they now request him to represent them before the comes and arrange the
despatch of certain business.
TeK[«.nT'so€Jc] 1 epneiinpocwnon ^ jiHDLtjs. junKoxiec iifeTMOcy npcojjie ita^n eficiLie* epotj jsnon
»ei.no?V.[(5'o'Y^ AinneyJlepHoy TenTenpojAte ^ thocy Tey^JvpicTiJs. mhth 'xeavintoTV.s' ks^i c*.p
Teuea^pg^e'' .tttt[ ] | xtnRoiACc {sw-yco eT6et^o\oKOTT« xuLi8vK&.pe eTnecg^a.1 rijiwtt CT^iHTfe
enuj&.wei eg^pj>.i Te[tt ] | njmepiciuioc ^ eyigikKT«v*\oq K&.q en.«.epicAioc «jjs.Kg^e poq
eu.no'yTawXoq KToq MiydkfiTB.[ ] | +o'ys&.i g^jmn-soeic -t-
Verso. TJ>wj(.c AAnen-soeic nennp[ocT]*.T[Hc] [space] nK^ypic ».njs. iiiRToip + g^iTnneq(?^js.oyo« |
n^nno'ye jui[no'y]».« +
282.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 9x31 cm. Script: ligatureless. Recto \.
Letter from to his ' God-guarded master and brother, the lord Theodore, the
great comes ' '. It treats of various matters, giving instructions as to payment for certain
clothes and the purchase of provisions. The bishop and dux are mentioned; also Antinoe.
]uj».pen<xii.Kwn cicoii ej eTno"\ic T*.g^A«. nK-yp/ e.na. Kypi ndwTen?V.JvTejv ^o A»n».njv «weiv«j^ce
AAitnKypi ».n». Kypi nige n"\».TOtt" | Jnenicuonoc -i^e ng^oyo uja^'Yna.ps.Ka.'JVe! iuumoqi^ nq-smoy
n-xoy^ gj^poi j^yw jxnpTi ^e^^^y AAn-i.ievR°/ j.e».H».ce uja^itTcq | ]ROTe enei eq^HK . inenic-
Ronoc's iv-yw eujwne Aine».nj>. ».eJ^^^^cc ix\ kjvctpoaahh eneqHi fiiToy cttwr ctor Anng^coq | ]ome
ujjvnTencsoeic ^i iioeiT g^HTH qHiiT en»JH j^yto rw nemqT «nH! TiToofeefe e-xoinpo jvvw rw
^itTiRoo-Y I T]pix*Hcin n«[ ]co)«e Tpocic -r^q nj.i e^oy^^oc ^.yoj linnoTei* h^'^ooc
csej.STi oyRep^.Tm «^.q ^icowqi^ | e]caje.«Q£ooc on •^ses.ioyw'se " ncji»s.nH« '^ „j^^ ^,^0^ ^^
\ j^'^/'^^" M V, 1 • . ^ ° ^° *^ ^'^^^ ^^'^'■^^^- ^"' the Coptic line accom-
» V. no Ti '" Pl";=-"a»e 's found. panying it has simply ' My brother, Apa Th.'
. 0.321. cxiiie. " TA-axEra as a place-name is unknown.
Kead neTitsi- or Teitita.-. ° Read TettToe- " Of 5 a ' -d ^ a i
^appctv. For the mserted h, cf. Br. Mus. no. 1 1 2 3. " Altered. i3 pfrst letters not » n nor nrf.
; Should refer to partition of property. But cf. phrases " Altered from ^nno J °' AUered
m Krall Ixiv, Ixv. . p. „,_ ^^^_ „ ^_ ^^_ ^^^_ ^-
LETTERS
135
pjvTm c».p I ] . . evyio e^wne 2^ . . . oyc Tnoo-y o-ycoiui n'\&.js.'Y oycojui ii».i jsw^oi cg^j^i g^oiq nijui |
jcooyw A.n "SKTawTM . . . oyoY iSw-yoi Toofioy +
Verso. + T&) deo(f)vX°-/ jx Secr^/ aSeX^w ku/jw [space] Oeo^ojpo? tw jaeyaX° koju'^ 7r[ | o aSeX^[ |
+ n&.co« s>.njs. eeo-xwpe [space] TieniCTO?V.H juinRyp[ | n&,[T]n'\jvTee>>. +
283 — Papyrus; 2 fragments; the larger, 12x23 cm. Script: irregular; cf. Br. Mus.
Catal., PI. 14, no. 1024. Recto \.
Letter to a comes, to whom, the writer says, he has sent the fishermen.
cjg^iwi nneq-isoeic nKOJUiic •xeg^a.eH n[ | ]tit&juo «TeTne*ieT[ | ]a«au.e[ | ? lines lost | ]&.Tneju.e
[ I ]js.p enig^ooy e-yTi xxooy e&oX [ | ]£»*«>. nnenT&.-yTSw&.y niM ee eTneKe^eye jmoc [ JnTwig
jviTKOoyq MHTM eTfienecYwg^e -aLC eic g^HHTe SkiTMocyccY «Te | JyeiT eTfiedwita^ituvc -xe jutifiiR-
Tcop eic g^HTe a^Y^o eyg^Hno'ypi?! eujuine tgt | ]Ke'\e'Ye tojuj oya^ nz^i juio« ju.iojntoTV.ts' ^
juin«a<noRpicic eTe^oici^. ju.mho'ytk | ]«>.T'<^ oyxiwi g^M-n-xoeic +
Verso blank.
284. — Papyrus; a fragment; iiix2icm. Script: ligatureless. Recto \.
Letter from to ' his lord, the comes '. The dyke (x^ij-o.) is often mentioned, and
the cattle to be pastured (?) there.
iKTieq-xoeic nKOAiic oseaviujcon KJvg^ice THpoy g^itnee? | ]oipoq ».'y'^°'^"^ i^i-sooy eg^pa^i
MOjA-'xe n.ejuLis.oy | jTKHg^e &oxs. epon g^nnHTeqnoo'ye eHitToy e.ne.y^iiixxis. |n]e(3'(3'ptO(5' ^ ^.-Y^
js.ia)2^»w«KHc n^vne ncYKTpoiqi* nt>.i | ]pcoiut»AeTiJuie THpo-y •se&.KTi ?V.octoc na.n awRO^wn nen |
n]2.Rd. KHpiojuie na.« eitoTV. s.n nK-ycene «s.nwpHR eiio\ \ ] -seKneneKTi "Xortoc na.'Y ne<sj>.'Y
«*.! "xeivg^g^ev 5 ivRTi I ]ujo«Te eic g^Hxe eic n7\.oc nwi'soo-yq mhthr [ ]nt^u)£i a.-y^ fccoien « -soo-y
Verso. ](3'onoy e-ypcug^x ng^ng^oiTe «a.i ne-y | InRiviXe-yo-ye' -se ee Kjvy g^iono-yq
jvig^e I I'ya.RW lujii. na^n e.no?V.7y.oj ».i8.g^HT « a^pnc nR-yo-ye^ [ Joy Ta.-xoo-ycoy mhthm jvyto eujwne
TeTiiHRa^i I liJinn».no-yHpijje ita.! ^o\ Taw-soo-y na^i rhthh e£pa.i [ iT^pitic itnexwAia.
In other direction : -? Jf S ^ [^, the round mark having been crossed by the ribbon.
285.— Papyrus ; almost complete ; 34 x i3 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto f.
Letter from Zacharias to 'his sincere friend (yi^TjVios <^aos) Rashid, the most glorious
(eVS.) amir' ', referring to the taxes of certain villagers.
> An unknown noun. ^ C/.Uhe interjection ^ge.
» This verb, with sxn-, refers usually to a person. ' V. no. 320 &c.
V. no. 280. ] ;"^^"''-
' Here and in 1. i perhaps for nen-. ' Or W^t^"^-
* Or -TpwqH. ApparenUy the village in Kenyon, '' V. nos. 280, 319.
Calal. iii. 225.
136 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
[ + ] ^*tnp*.n en[«0YTe] -^^^X^py^c nqcg^^i Knqc-itHcioc «^i\oci ^^^,^ ne« Tip[Hn]H
HNR juteKenc*.n*.i | [.'^]e«pcoiu[n]Ti[iLite] nni^^one . «o« ^ eYenT^Y2.np<^«^ g^nneAXg^iT «ttjxio[Tr«]
\omo« KelXe-ye | [. . . .]Km .... ncoyno\^oy e6o\ en[e]T^jj^cpi^^on ^yco €[igcon]e a^ygj^Toy
noy\!>.^y (nothing ?) l'[ l^^T ^T<^ TejpHitn «TKen[o.o]^ [nosoejic + ey/)/ /.,
Verso. pacr^iS ev a/xi^ ra.p . ^[alxlalp • • • + • • /? '^'^^ •
286.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7^ x 12 cm. Script : ligatured. Recto \.
Letter to an amir, named Abou Pilal^, [nerraojeic m€i[wt] e^6oy niTv.a.X neynX/ M»^[ip».].
Beyond the mention of npwiuie K-^(opoe[€], there is nothing to note.
287- — Papyrus ; a fragment; 17 x 16 cm. Script : v. PI. 6. Recto f.
Letter to a high official *, addressed as ' dear brother ', regarding the affairs of ' the
young deacon Mone '. Above the text, a cross.
eeotJ^lyTVswK"^/ nen*^ lUAepiT «con 'sees.yT&.juiott | ]».V'? eTno?V.ic &.noy{o«j ecg^^<I enTi | ct]-
6enRoy! "^uslk"/ ixone CTitecooyH -xej^HTi | ] nj>i.q «q(TSkJvq efio\ above) ^oinoK Redeye ^
TeTtieepoyneTttj>.ii | ] a^yoj Re'\e[ye] unepujcon g^pe^ n&.n | ]n€ttTj>.Tneiyonq cjunncTRe^ococ |
c]eene nTJwTne-siTq enoyq eTiies'cone | ]oTq equjs.ng'wne epwTn ^ TeTKCTi «&.q | ejeot^yA/
tten'^ AiepiT neon g^iTUiteicg^iLi +
Verso : remnants of the address.
288.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 14IXI1 cm. Script: curved uncials. Not from the
Ashmunain collection.
Letter from to Taurinus, a bishop. Besides complimentary phrases, ' the
monastery ' and ' wool ' are referred to '.
JTHpq Ainj^g^HT AiHTi^v^yxH I ng^ynonlo'i.ioH nneyoepHTe aattsw ] ] j.yoj ^concn on tctk |
]neyoyo!Uj nKCTimpoceyxH | JcTigoon Ke«8.i itTcnwoy | ] g^Ain-soeic xep^Te | ]iTnTHyTn
eeeneere | Iqa.'seoyg-OAA htcth | ]e^^i rtcopT rhth | l^jjuioTnoy n^^R s^yto | ]TJvc«8.nH ne«8.n |
]n KcopT nqTJvj^y | ]eciioTHoy ttj.« [ ]ior fcipooyig g^j^new | e6o]7y. g^iTOTHyn eqnny |
^ Cf. Pap.Amh. cliv Kenyon, Cat. iii. 244. Misunder- Br. Mus. no. 11 14), or pagarch (Br. Mus. no. ir.56) or
standing yvijcrios in Br. Mus. no. loii, I added a needless 'headman' (here no. 339).
'^'^' " ^^- no- 308. 6 F. no ^46
' Cf. such names as ni».Po», Pap.Amh., I.e., and ' C/" Br Mik: nnc Tr.-,r tx« u .i,- ^ ■
,.,,..,.,„ c ' /- , o/. ur. luus. nos. 1031, 1103, where this verb is
several with initial Hta-. equally obscure.
' J^. i>y e"i>T seems unlikely referring to an amtr. « Thp nnnsnal fnrmc ^^ j /. • n
4 m J. -i .Si' 1 \ /I, o unusual forms concn and aiotk- (transit.) may
' (Oeoi^vAaKTos, evdofoTarosapply toa«wa(hereno. 282, be noted. 9 r/" nn= -> q*.
L/. nos. 343) 3°7'
LETTERS 137
{verso, in other direction) : ]ei 'se&.n-sjo.'se | ] "xeo-yncyoju imeTn [ ] num CTioo-Yn e-scon | ]4
imoyspo iuinie | join «a.i utc nno-yTe | T]eTng^2).i&Hc jvyco | ]e cysawi mj.m
In the original direction : + ^b.b.a juncTt^opj jjine^ £^[no'Yiu.e 1 | Ta.-yP'"^ nenicKo[noc
289.— Papyrus ; 2 disconnected fragments; the larger, iif x2i| cm. Script: sloping
uncials ; cf. Crum, Ostraca, PI. i, no. 71. Recto \.
Letter from Sarapamon, head (?) of the community of the ' rock ' of Apa Thomas 2,
to , archimandrite =■ of another monastery. Gaps and many illegible letters make
details obscure. His humility (-eXaxi-o-ros) does obeisance {irpoa-Kweiv) and (greets by
this letter), till such time as God shall make him worthy to do so in person (Kara Trpoa-conov),
and so fulfil his joy. He relates that certain youths have fled from the monastery (jJiovao-T.)
and gone south, to the roVos of There they had induced {irdOuv) certain sailors (?)
trading in grain, to take them north. The writer has therefore sent his son, the deacon
Germanus, to seek the fugitives, and begs his ' most saintly (po-iaraTo^) father ' to authorize
{wpoTpeireiv) that undertaking ikoyoi) be given them in his name (that they shall suffer)
nothing beyond (Trapa) their strength and that no man shall {irapepx^o-daC) them in any
wise (and that they shall be readmitted) as before, in peace {elprjvj]). ' For thy most
saintly {oa-.) fatherhood knoweth {voelv) the storms of youth (and how such) as these are not
of experience for going abroad, neither know they what it is seduceth (?) them.' He begs
therefore that the archimandrite will persuade (Tret^etv) and despatch them, that he may
continue (to be grateful) also in this respect (p-epos). He asks that he maybe worthy to have
news of his correspondent's health by letter (eV.), that his joy may be full.
niio-YTe iwevT Mxincga. «pn2vi riktis. npocumon iiTeii».pe>[uje -scok e£io\ ? ] | Koyi nujHpe
noJT £^AAiiJUio«d.cTHpiou b.y^\ epHc cnTonoc «^Ti[»^ ? ]€nj>wc[. . . I nee-Y fiJiR enci.K co-yo *
jv-ynjee uumooy eTpeqiTO-y ^ eg^HT nxxsju^y [ ? n».pj>.]Kaw?V.ei «TeTtt|2^oc!(OTJ>.Toc neioiT
eic neitujHpe n-j^iSwROon c^epjma.Ke j>.iTM[KOO'Yq ? ]«u}"te k|cu)oy HTeximpoTpene
^& . . . TeTHTi Xot-oc 6 uaw-y £^jiAnd.p[evn ? \i>]t^y ng^wfi na.pdw | Te^'^'o" oy^^ -xeKiie-
pojime ns^peXee^ xxsLXOoy rs^tj. 7y.i!i.-v rcjuiot . . [ ? ]9« KTe-yg^e g^n^|pHnH ose-reTn-
2^oci(OTJ.TOC neiwT uoi iiKg^oeum nTJUUTUjHpe . [ ? ]^Teixiine <sence|'sonT jvk efcioR
enujAAAAO oya.e ncecoo-yn i>.[n\ iineTqs juumooy 's[e ? nj^pjvRjv]\ei nTeTMAA«T|e!u)T
Td^peTimiee Mjuooy iiTeTnTWMOo'Yco'Y nswii Te^pnAto-yn e&o[\ est ? TeT«Aa]uTei(OT
» The same style of address in Jiev. /gyp. ix. 137, 139, ^^.k is uncertain. ' Corn-grinding ' (erne) seems unlikely.
142 &c and Crum, Ostr. no. 50. Contrast Br. Mus. C/ in a Balaiza (Petrie) fragm. c^k^ht, an obscure noun,
no 1 121. All these are to bishops. and Br. Mus. no. 487, TC^KAxooy.
» F nos 124 294 " -^^l ^"' illegible; v above quite uncertam.
' 6,^ta,Taros usually a bishop's epithet: 7?ev. /gypt. ix. " Cf. the formula, ' Here is God's word to thee,' Crum,
143 i4<5 &c., Br. Mus. nos. 449, SM- Here o<rc<5r,?. (as in Odr. nos. 107 &c., and especially Guidi m Rendu. 1906, ig.
a fra- Br Mus. Or. 6201 b) was intended, or a form with ' Exact meaning doubtful, as m Crum, /. c, no. in.
x^ht!'; v. the gender. Cf. eeo^ca in no. 339- Cf ? the obscure use in Fap. Amh. civ.
* Or ? ite eyiHK, or eyfiHKe (AeKe). The sense of
138 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
nTenen|p*.«je -swr efeoTV. f o-y-s*.! ^riT-g-oxi nTCTpia^c eToyj^Jvfe «g^OA*ooYc[ioc ? |
Verso. ] ? swpxi"*^"'^^/ [space] cjvpjvnsjuumcon nTneTJpa. nbMb. oaiAAa.c
290.— Paper ; complete ; 19 x 14 cm. Script : upright, of Zoega's 9th class. 28 lines.
The leaf was folded six times in width, once in height. Phrases and words are often
separated by a colon.
Letter addressed in adulatory terms to a superior, whom the writer begs to accompany
him to 'Apa Antonius', presumably the famous monastery in the eastern desert, mentioned
also in a Cairo papyrus (8025).
^ c-yu a^itoK nipeqepnofce uhd^^s.hTv. nijuno) ^tgme tK-^iM --^epg^oYO npocRine &.y{o ■■^na.g^T
sic
g^i'suin&.g^o eio^YwigT niieo'YepHTe ^nn^-xoeic rteioiT na^n^s. (5) eeto-^op niujoyTdwioq g^iTxinwo-yTe
ju««po)AAe T\er(LSiXi>.MXi>.hJT g^Atneqfuoc Sw-yca eToyaJi g^Aineqg^HT nujoYUjoy UTeiLVjr'y^H *.yoi
nco\c€\ jmna^g^HT epenoc Tc ne^c Ta>.juoi encKg^o g^txoYp^io)uje enei-^H eic g^s^g^ ng^oo'y
e'siMTi.ei eT'xiJ)wK[on]!dw ^ eiajnie itca^fiajK eg^o-YH Js.n;>w a^iiTcom iuinen&.?V.g^j>^i ^ etgfiiT eg^cyn
eT£iett8k\g^e(5'oc * eyg^mTWO'Y ^ o'Y'^e AtncTg^oTe Riwa>.T TJvei TB>.(i5)!3'en neKcgine ?V.oino« eic
TiAACTawitid. " eTfiienncyTe TCRei Te«£icoH eg^cyri ejs.Tie>. jswiiTconi Tenoyeg^ neng^o g^i-xnitettepH'y ^
awpH-y uj&.Mepnejuinuj».. ^ TCMoyeg^ «e«Keec g^Al.^Ju.^s. e.TxxsiXh^'^ (20) -"^juiee-ye 'seuje>.yepg^(o6
eTAppeqK! " g^nTiur.eg^cui MKYpi&.KH TfeiificoK eg^oyit g^xino-ytouj jmnno'yTe g^«Tjuieg^ce».iijfie
uj&.«(3'on nA."\AA».giJie?V. " Tena.'A.H epoq s.iton necttes.'y ^^^wjirie epoK Ki!>.\oc (25) a^Yoo '^ na^igine
ju.Tt&.'2£oeic KeioiT Mg-YKo-YXiienoc im cTet^en junniveitoT &,no'Y?V.io'YJLiJH[« " junmcnHy THpo-y
cyssa..! g^AJinoc dJUHtt nn ca.'yoTV. ujiiie epoK kj^Xoc
'With God('s help) ! I, the sinner Michael, the dumb man, greet and greatly reverence
{irpoa-Kwfiv) and cast myself upon my face, worshipping the feet of my lord father. Papa
Theodore, honorable before God and man, who is blessed in his life and holy in his heart,
the pride of my soul (^pv.) and solace of my heart. The Lord Jesus Christ show me thy
face in gladness ! Now (eVetSr?) it is many days since I came to the service {SiaKovia) and
sought means to go to Apa Antonius ; and the have not been able to bring me
(thither), because of the that are on the desert, nor (ovSe) did fear suffer me to go
and visit thee. But (XoittoV) I humbly beg (-/.erai^ota), for God's sake, that thou come and that
we go to Apa Antonius and lay our faces one to another : perhaps we shall be held worthy
to lay our bones there. I think that they will be preparing the caravan (?) on the 6th Sunday
{KvpcaKT]) and we (will) go thither, if it be God's will, on the 7th : we will take the litter (?)
^ Cyi iv T<u /ie/DEi TouTO), 2 Cor. ix. 3 &C. 9 ? jLiLjJl
" Some ' service ' connected with monastic life. F.Br. i» l.^ Thp scpr^^ i;tt=r .=.,f • ,t ^^ ,
AT„c n^ .fin s A„u,v \ I 11 1 „ '^'^ ' -^ "^ ^^"^■^^cl litter, scHt siHce 1 2 7 2 (Lanc, iT/ofi?.
Mus. no. 463. Arabic. 6.\p4.ieig less like y. PJo- ch nW tr. M^kt^ ^o^ ^ i u ■ •
,.,. B<-n .'.ui. , -^6 •' '^''- -"^'^ to ™ekka, cannot be here in question.
' ^.pHT ig*.pe- in Krall ccxvm. 19, 22, Erman, J^opi. here no qoo verso <vuoy;viOYAieA ana
Volksh'ii. 6. ■ ^ ^
LETTERS
139
and mount thereon, both together. I greet thee much (KaXws). And give my greeting to
my lord father the hegumenns, Papa Stephen, and my father Apouhoumfen and all the
brethren. Farewell in the Lord. Amen. Papa Saul greets thee much (/caX^s).'
Verso blank.
291--^Papyrus ; complete; 6^x36 cm. Script: even, sloping uncials; cf. Crum,
Ostraca, PI. i, no. 71. Recto \. Not from the Ashmunain collection.
Letter to an ecclesiastical superior.
■<^ eic neiuLHT nujco^Vg^ hkcyj iiKiig^np^ a.iTMKoo'Ycoy uuiujxto'Yne x]Lti2vipe it^juc aw-yw
oyAta^ipe ] nep&inc 2 ju.hujo'X cua.'y noitj epejunT2>wce iifeto ^ g^iwo-Y ^y^^ c&.ujq oys'oc n\iiTp/
iicTHiAoy * en».jnp/ jui».pKocne neTcoTn -iwe eg^oifi niiu. Tii&.cn&.'^e juneg^\o<5' nTeKJurtTjuuvinoyTe
eTjuinigjs, nT&,io «iAt | juiitneKJU.epes,Te eTiux!ui&.u Ki>.Te>w pjs.n enevof'ses.i g^iineTUU}?V.H?V. ero'^^is.isSi
' Here have I sent these 10 sprigs of small artichokes and 8 bundles of straw and
a bundle of papyrus and 2 bunches of lettuce, having 16 leaves on each (?), and 7! liters
of stibium (?), belonging to the priest Mark. Yet (8e) what is above all valuable : we greet
(do-Tra^etv) the sweetness of thy piety, that is worthy of all honour, and our beloved that are
with thee, by name. May we keep health through thy saintly prayers. The Holy Trinity.'
292. — Papyrus; 2 disconnected fragments; the larger, 10x19! cm. Script: early
uncials. V. PI. 5. Recto -*.
Letter to a superior, whom the writer entreats to remember him and no longer to
regard him as a stranger, citing Matt. ix. 12. He professes his devotion and asks for
a letter, while referring to one previously written to 'my brother Comodus''. The idiom
is peculiar, e. g. ei = i, ujujee, axw- = aimt-, Aieey, Ke>.e.c, in?i.p, M-a.e «.
sic ,
eyouj eAiJvTe neTeijjiaeene eTpeKpne^xiee-Y itpeq ] ji^TeKAAine i.-yto eTTs.eiH'y ^AinuoyTe nxeKg^e
Hn ena. m^rc 1 ] neTO-YO-s ni?avp eujoone juumeq-si nea^em epoq Ra^Ta. ee | Te]MO'y(5'e na^eicoT
CTTa^esHy ^nawpjs.He>w?V.ei juuutou Ha.a.c CKcp | ] epoei uee nniujJX«.o ^th^ C'a.p epoK £^A*naw^HT
njvpa. iiCT 1 ]y juuuok g^iiinctojuia. na^g^HT u-Ji.e uioRg^ ejue^Te -senKwn xi. \ ]k oyTe g^uuero'YHTf
iuumoK ituTawCio t'a.p a.« AAoei epnajuieey | ]t eujcone eg^n^K n2veicoT CTT^veiHy cg^j^ei iio-y-
enicToXH jla| ]\ Aiumoei eTOOTq itee MTa^KCg^avei iuina.co« KOAiooi.e ckcyh | ]c nevei •xea.KCg^awei
Ka.q eTlliHTq URTJUts-wiOT eTa.w.nXa.J^-y | ]o kjv . KJVT^. [n]e2^£tfio-y[e | a line lost here
oc
' V. Br. Mus. no. 1 1 1 4. ' "^ ^^"^"' °^ """•
» C/ epAin t^jy. KiRCHER 198 (Peyron's reference, ' Perhaps recurs in Vitelli no. 64. Ko/i/.oSos seems
p. 41, is incomplete), Labib, DicL, ^'3f improbable.
» Possibly • stalk' rather than ' leaf. ' For the last v. nos. 6 and 314
T 2
I40 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
nKTeo-yo.ott.iTc n*.q ^«o-y[ | ]k ecenctonn 8.«or «^J.p wniujcn | n]^ev(OT eTTJ^eiHTf ^yo)
nK(3^wujT epoei nee itniujAiiuio | ]ai nee «o['ya.] nneRAA[e]p».Te [
Verso blank.
293.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6| x 25 cm. Script : v. PI. 5- C/. no. 352 and Brit. Mus.
CataL, PI. I, no. 395. Redo f .
Letter from to his 'dear father, Apa Hagor^'.
iTa.K'soo-f [«]j.i [juinj!.ci]wT no^iawRwit -seKa^TJ. na.tta.uj ero-yTn utnnenepHY | Jne g^iTHAAHTe
AAvmR-ypic a.n«. fciRTwp t^a^pa^mTHc -^ ^no'Y s^noR Aie« uja.^RO'Y na.'X.ot'oc | la.fco'Xei A*en
eujwne htor ro-ycouj efiw^V. n\ococ efioTV. ro juneR-soeic ^ nnoyTC ita. | ] A*nivit«wig i^yin
eTfeenAAa. nna^no-Yn eK^j».ttei epnc Ro-yujuj ro) | ] igj>.tt«a.Titd.q rj>.ijui&. n^VHR AinpTeTCRX^yx"*
o\n?wpi epoi g^n'A.js.Jk.'Y e | itejncpHy -^ oy's.a^.i g^xin-soeic +
Verso. -^ T&.j>.c juinajuepiT kkot &.n». g^a. [space] i^^op g^iTR[
294. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6| x 30 cm. Script : sloping, ligatureless. Recto \ .
Letter from to ' the pious and reverend Apa Amoun, father of the ' rock ' ^ of
Apa Thomas', referring to a deed of gift (Swpea) of a garden, and ending, 'And believe
me, that nothing that I can do for you will I conceal from you.'
[ + ] iwi'si TenicTO^H UTeRAAttTuia.mo'yTe ey.'Yw eic g^HHxe &.icg^awi CT-sawcp^ e».ig^tOK eTOOTOY |
[about 16 let.]cToc 'xeno'Yei efco\ g^A*neig^wfe cnei-^H owicoig T-aktope^. HTcigitrt | [about 12 let.]
TA^awC tiHTti eg^o-YR exneTpa. Js.Y[ai] nicTe'Y[e «]js.i ■seg^oife ihjji e->^««wUj(5'AJi<5'oju. | [eA.]&.q nHT«
■^Rawg^onq epoiTR ».« o-y-sa.! g^Ain-soeic -^
Verso. [+ Ti.]iwc AAnAAawiHoyTe ».yoi cTTa.iH'Y [space] i\n»w Swiuo-yn neioiT nTneTpe>w
n^kn^. ecojuLd^c [ ? |
295.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 22 cm. Script : hgatureless ; cf. Crum, Ostraca,
PI. I, no. 71, though the type is different. Recto \. Note the breathing here on h (^), as
in Sinuthian and other parchment MSS.
^ Letter to an ecclesiastical (?) superior, regarding a dispute as to the management
(StoiKTjo-is) of certain commemorative offerings {irpoa-^opa) \
]^i-sooc epoo[-y ^]e[. . . no]tgq nc's^Tf "^^ •:£exino['Y . . ] I 1 'Vn^^pxRe.'Xei HTeKAinTeioiT
cTpeRpTJ^n^ I ] A RceqjTq nj^y THpq enei enaja.nRi.j.q nxei^c | ]\^8.y tiomncic M^nxq
' ^- "°- 2 ==4- « Read MnpTpe-.
= /.^. 'of Pharan' in Sinai. (The ref. Tattam, Lex. s y. no% 124 289
872 appears to be wrong ; Zoega clix does not show the « A line" over' cp "supports this reading. Person or
word.) pla(,g p
' A similar locution, Mission fram. iv. 824. 7 v r„„,, n 1 t> nyr
J •' '^- V. Crum, Ostr. no. 135, Br.Mus.nos. 398, 399, 445.
LETTERS
141
dw-yio ivnecMH-Y ^oiR efeoX | Ai]nm&.pj».tTe .njuoq -sinAincstoco'Xe oy-jk.e nKe'ptoAAe cancelled) |
■xioiJRHTHc 1 lAniiiA.'y epoq osiitju.n'soiojTv.e o-y^e | ]\i^'^ iig^ojfe cic g^HHTe a^iTajue TeKAtUTeitOT |
]ko e-ytga^nnoajq ^T^>.p no-yaw no-ya^ Mi^qi poo-YUJ 2.^ \ jnpoct^op*. nT£fuuLd^Kd.pie< \ujLi<i>.y &oi
ecxiHii e 1 ]TeKA«.UTei(*iT •seH^M&.Kj)w&.'Y a^n e-si ?V.[&.]6L'y ax | ».ko]k g^uicoT H'^-ud.tji a^n h «ceqiTq
THpq me. | npoct^ojpjk, Xo g^i-stoi h ncenoujq iiT^-p'soeic en&. | ] s>.pi T&,ej)>.nH uctyTVjtX e-xton
HTen-soeic njvg^^ | ] KJs.n ne«AtepiT iieKOT + h a>.»7i&, T[p]i&.c + + +
296. — Papyrus; a fragment ; iix2i|cm. Script: ligatureless. Redo \.
Letter from 'the humble' , 'who ventures to write to his lady mother,' whose
feet he kisses. He, from the mention of his 'son, Apa Mena', is perhaps an abbot; she an
abbess. He has a request to her : ' I know (that everything that thou dost ask) of the Lord
befalleth.' ' If I should do all, yet could not I repay (thee for all) thou hast done for me.'
JeTV-ftw^iCTOc nqTo\»ji&. qcg^a^i ep&.Tq iiTq-xoeic iuuu.Js.a,.'Y | ] ng^wq itiui TiA-cn^.'^e enncHT
eno'YO'YpHTe i>sf<Xi Tiujiiie | R]a^T«>. Kcypawii jsw-yio enei-xH a.n&.con -xiocKopoc ei eg^HT a.q-xooc |
cJHnHAAa. [. . ,]uj e-yo MMTHT[ne]*jiine ep^xioi'XH ^ iuitptoiuie | JcyigHpe [Tinj>.]pes.Ki.'\ei o['y«] €jjlo
Ta^pcTivyo n&.p&.n | ]cnj^g^[. .]n . e . . eip[e nJAtoc MTa^.-yujoine Tico[o'yn] | ]oq nTOOTq jun-soeic
[e]6jvujo>ne a.-ytJi g^wq «ia* ] ]" vJr&Ju.«>.pe'Yc * cg^js.i ms.\ T^.'xejTq iie «.nep[. .] | ]e i^'^m eitg&.nep-
g^ooq nixt 'i.ia.cju.evg^e ^ ^.n [...][] . ewpa^a^Y nsxi i.yui ujme eTa^ctone T^>.^»».TIH Tono-y | ]Tiujme
CTaw-soeic lAiAJs.a.'y Tono-y a^-yui T«.«jOA)iTe |n]«.uiHpe s^n^. jyi[H]u*w igme epo TOito-y 2^710 npo[. .] |
ojjme epo TOKO-y ak-yto Tiujiite eTis.c^a.nH Tis.co)«[e] | ojysi).! g^Ain'soeic h js.»?jjv Tpii^c -^ --f .
Verso. '^ TKb^.a nTa«.'socic xx [space] jut&.[js.'y
297.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8| x 22 cm. Script : sloping, ligatureless. Redo f •
Letter to a superior, wherein reference is made to ' the father of orphans and judge of
widows'.
Above 1. I a cross.
^ npoc TeTiiKeAe-ycic b.i's.ooy eiao'X Aine[ ] j».i'sooYq hhth enei-i^H o-yn awitKoyi [ | AineitoT
MMopt^j>.MOc juKncKpjTHc tt[«e]x[«]p[^ 1 nc<'V*^*Y^':'MW"H iia^i Ta.g'iiTO'y Ta.Ka.j^'y dio\ +
Verso. ] [central space] x"^
298.— Papyrus; complete; 15x12cm. Script : ligatured. Verso -^.
Letter to a superior regarding the measurement of certain land and money
transactions.
1 Here presumably the administrator of private pro- ' Apparently Sa/^apcvs as a name. (^ perhaps Cled at,
perty, not a magistrate. C/. nos. 354, 369. Baouil, pi. xxix, e.n*^ <|rj^i.piTHC, and Crum, I.e., p. xviii,
2 n».gxien. note 3.
= XoXri. Cf. Crum, Oslr., no. 325, here no. 305. ' For ^n6.iHAi«.2e {/em).
J42 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
:\omoii c^^.! neR«oieiu« | na.i Ti.(on e-soq TinpocK/ ne | blank
i?.c^. : remains of an earlier Arabic text and of a still earlier account in Greek numerals.
299.-Papyrus; a fragment; i6|x 15 cm. Script: ligatureless. Ve^^so-^.
Letter to a superior, of obscure purport.
niieefe | ]e enneYO-Y^^eie e-yxepo^ I iT^ 'seAl^.«(5'me t««^2.0Y I ]^**^" £^n-xcpipK |
lo-ye T..KO> 2.0T" e«eYeu,oi 1 ]nHH eie c^^^i ene.nH-ye | ]«n^o.oeic ujcone eT&e | ]t(o^ e«^
^.W*. c^.IT^.J.'Y I i]cj.H uji.TK eno-YHp . . . . [ ]c*.TeT^ce ««ok n^ie ] ]r ^ei ^^oy eope^ erefce ]
]».K ^>.'XHT[^^^.T(J0XOc + Tinpoc \ ]
Recto. + [na.j'xoeic iiiti.i' [space] [
Also traces of an earlier text, the address of which is visible :
+ [Tb^iKc] n^oi!ii.3ULXM.i^n [space] nKi>>pTiu)[nHc] ' ^iT«['^j.]XJ^pi»'9 [
300.— Papyrus ; a fragment; loxiocm. Script: ligatureless. Redo f.
Letter to a superior, apparently from an absent member of his household ('our
honorable house'). Antinoe is mentioned.
n]o toq max pn . . eK[ ] OY]epHTe xinTeKAAnTn[ ] ]nneuHi THpq tte'Y?V.oiT[iAAeitoc |
]Hc iUttconiHHAii 8 rrnee[q | ] K[o]?V.'\».eon e"if£^«a^HT!noo[Y | ]&TOO'y nujon ».[ \ ]TJvTtoeH[KH |
]g_«tte[ 1
Verso. T]i.8vC nnekXiepiT itcsoeic iteiWT [
301- — Papyrus; a fragment; 13 x loi cm. Script: moderately ligatured, early type.
Redo -^ .
Letter to a superior, containing a request. The script and the mention of Apa Shoi
suggest a connection with nos. 268, 269.
] iu.Tts.o'yoiJUj ev?V.\i^ | ]h&.c 'S€j»cjui[. .] MTO-xei | ] e&.nis. ujoei eswiTnoo-Yq ] ] '^soeic [n]a.ei(jOT
eej».^ioY I ]jui&.pecg^io epoei e | ] •seAAiiXawS^Y rtA.».«Ti ^ | ]o'Yeg^cjs.g^K[e] n^i AiniTce'" | ]cg^Js.i
!tjs.ei CT^ie ujoi ik.t'es.eo ] ev]ia.nis.c'K»L'^e exioq ct^ihtk | jLi]npTco T«.2k.^iojcic efio\ | ]pg^iofi [. . .]
Ain2s.g^e'\. r'i.p e^ii | ]c^BwC«(ot'H [. .]c j
1 From Pniotone 'transfer'. pleasure'. But a fragment in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b has o-yio
' PPiJall. C/. no. 374. neunoeixiA. OY«oai'ne.
' diravTav. " V. no. 158. ' F. no. 212.
'■ 'They took of me.' This seems to be the meaning ' This name as cohxh**. C6.ngHii.inBr.Mus.no. 386.
in no. 324 &C. » ? dvrtXe'yetv.
" Recurs in Br. Mus. no. 11 16. Perhaps ^ 'thy " Sic. Read here tctc and below tcto.
LETTERS
143
302.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 13 x 13I cm. Script : almost ligatureless. Recto \ .
Letter from Paul of Simou \ a servant, giving news and saying that he is sending
certain things.
^ ^eK3'^.o'You nj^-Y^Ve npwAiciAioy [ ] ^j^en xxn itg^toq miai TinpocK['ynei | e.iTUoo'Yq
coa^iuj 3 cnjvy n . [ | i^Yco tgenno'yTe ^ena^g^e . [ | blank
Verso. g^i]T«neK(3'i.oyo« na.-yXe np *
303 — Papyrus; a fragment; 8x9! cm. Script: moderately ligatured. Possibly the
same as no. 302. Redo \.
Letter from Paul the /3o'j?6'os, of Parow', his servant, to Theodoracius the xap7•ouXaplos^
mentioning Easter {avda-raa-L^)''.
+ neTneg-a.-yoH [n]a.Y?V.e n£icoHe[oc | ee'Y-a.copa.Ke [n]exJ>-pTo'\a.pH[c | 2^&.T«wiid.cTi>.[ci]c
Ainex^ eic . [ | KtTv.e-ye iuieT[ne](5^ewyoH nco[y | nejud.it Tiviiji [ J nnn epnc i,.y[ | na.i <seYiteT[ |
«g^oj£i aL'XKTeTn[e |
Verso. g^]iTHneK3'iiw*Yon nis.'y'Xe n^wHe/ nn&,pooY
304. — Papyrus; a fragment; Sxioicm. Script: almost ligatureless. Recto \.
Letter to (?) Phoebammon. It contains the phrase [n]iijev ttT&.Hd.cT*.c!c nne^.
305. — Papyrus; a fragment; io|xi4cm. Script: ligatured. Recto \.
Letter, probably from a servant (s's^'yon) to his master. Shmoun is mentioned.
ne]qTo'\jui&. eqcg^is.1 nneqosoeic ] T]inpocKyiiH UTeTneAinT'soeic | ]eipD(;^o\H nc&.q eT^ie [
sic ' . . '
]eii g^'YJiJAio'yK jveiju. «g^epo'yo'2£ | ] 'seitog^dwitnHC ncjs.g^ nTixie * | ]\hx. neqccauiiw js.q-si ne-ycn-
T&.'^in I ] ujen.nTeT«eg^e e-iSoK. nciou | ] nnju.ei'^OTepoc ' Td^pq^^oi epon | ] nosoeic -xecn +
Verso. ]c^j [space] x-***^ ^ [
306. — Paper; a fragment; 8|xiocm. Script: sloping, ligatureless. n is v.
Letter from a servant {v. address), referring to financial transactions with flax and
barley, and mentioning ApourrCshet (Abu '1-Rashid).
] Tiujme TeKiiiHTUj«.?L . | ] . noc g^ivpeg^ eneRwng^" q^^M^^ltP**^ ^^"^ 2^i]na.pg^HciJv qn^.
neKpiwUje . | ] wixi epenoc Ki>.is.K i.no'YppaiujeT | ]r&\ nceene neqcmneii j^-yto ».qTi..|i]o-ycTe
^ V. no. 401. "^ Not pojmne. ' Scarcely the high official in nos. 129, 207.
2 V. Br. Mus. no. 1102. * I cannot read ciaioy here. ' Not generally so designated. V. next no. and Crum,
^ C/. in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a, t^oi nTa.n«>pooy. Osir.no. 60 n. * He recurs in no. 329.
Another ns^poi is an hroUwv in a Jkow fragment. ' V. no. 178. " V. nos. 309, 317, 337.
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
144 ^
LJt eino>ppa>B.T 1 (verso) nl=HUorc .jo^n """'f""'';',- ' ' i^X Uo^ neH^me
In the other direction, the address: n^K<^^o'^[on \ ] ^nXi>^ [
307— Papyrus. The recto of no. 260. Script: semi-uncials. -,^.„„„,
lL from his 'servant', PhUip^ to 'his lord', beginning ^^^f^l^^J;^^^.
^x ^ r I ^ mnrp Unps couta n ng the words nj^n-sip Mce>.RTq
nenpocKHni Aineq-xoeic kj>.t». t - [ ] o more nnes LuuLcmiiiig
Atei-Xo g^i-sioq u}[j.nT, and ending [o-YJ-^i^i g^xin<soejc TecnoTJ^ /
308.-Papyrus ; a fragment ; 9 x i8| cm. Script : large, rarely ligatured Redo t •
Letter from his 'servant', John, to a superior. He is ventunng (roX/xa.) to send
some fish and other things.
«!>.« j>.p[i 1 Ta.KJvnH nejuiNii pwcone + •i.ecnoT[a. |
Verso : (different hand?) x/^y ifd
309.— Paper; a fragment; io|x7cm. ^
Script : c/. Crum, Coptic MSS., PI. 3, xv. ^
Letter from a servant to his master. ti^..**^— -^
^ neK2^**e^\ [ 1 ^npocKHMM «[ ] 4 ^ -1^ *« i 1 A\ ^ ' y'
«.[ I "xenTSwicg^Jvi [ I a^ny-Y" o-yepToq [ • 'lO
F^r50. An Arabic Receipt (later). 'Abd
al-Maslh ^ brother of Abu '1-Yumin, has paid
^o\, for A.H. 388 = A.D. 998, f + l dinar and
i + 1 ^ira/, towards the taxes jb^^ of Ashmu-
nain. Scribe : ? Bishai ^jI^j, son of Shanu-
dah^
310- — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 17 x 12 cm. Script : fine, of Zoega's ist class, but for ax,
which is rounded. V- PI. i. Recto -^.
Letter from a widow. The script, the very high figures involved and the reckoning
in ' talents ' * point to the 4th century.
' Unknown verb. ' Does Xpio-ToSovXos occur so early ? For the next
^ V. Br. Mus. no. 1107 &c. name, v. no. 290.
' ciKe varies with -aito in the alchimistic texts. ' For this tentative reading I depend wholly on Kara-
* PXaySts. V. Br. jVIus. no. 11 14. bacek, Mitth. Rain, ii, Taf. Ill (esp. no. 5) and pp. 160 ff.
' Same use of this in no. 287. Cf. KiXevcrov {v. Br. The Berhn Ara6. Urkunden no. 7 is a similar receipt.
Mus. no. 613). ' V. Kenyon, Caial. iii. 237.
LETTERS 145
^^°y ^^^ ] -lAnnlcwc i.n[. . . . i] ^TuuuLi.^ \ «ey TeqAi8.a.y • e.cn nKejujw^n
euTa^qceene epnc | 5. jv-yco imncwc j^neujwT | on CTXiuua.'Y £,(o[k] c^ht | i.qe.na.CKa.^e juumoq |
JvqTj.^q «T«OTfivpxt«iK2 I Mpxinj.ni.3 j.q^o-Y[ . ]». epoq | 10. "seo^nT*.! AJt«Tca.ujqe | ntSii.
iKymg^wp*- epoq | JvqoTnq eg^o-yn • evq-silxq ncs'onc Hje.nTqc^e.1 ( ite.q eneqigHpe en£«i.q
*.n I 15. «.qTevi.T nTitn^-ynawpHc « | ne^nTinooy ik[\ . .]i «e.i|Ti epoe[i] a.qK8.«.T [e6o]\ | [TjeKo-ya-e
€q[. ...]». I . e A»xi[o]i e-sn . . . e | 20. AJinTis.Hce • o-Y-i-e juniloywAi n[g^H]TO'y AAnicoi njg^H-
TO'y[ei]o nx«P*^ «<^ 1 AinTc[«oo]Yc npojune | 'siKTa.[ n]Ta.q|25.-\o 2.*'[ | «[ |
'. . . price and he Thereafter that sent his mother and she brought
southward the rest of what remained. And thereafter that merchant too went north
and constrained (dmy/ca^eiv) him and dehvered him to a magistrate {apxov), a papa, and
he him, saying, ' He is my debtor for 170,000 talents.' And he shut him up and
maltreated him, till, against his will, he wrote (making over) to him his children. He
delivered me to the of Antinoe ; and he to enquire of {alTelv) me and he
let me go. Now therefore me to (?) and Taese. Neither (ovSe) have I
eaten thereof (?) nor have I drunk; and I am a widow (xvp") now 12 years, since I
ceased to
Ferso : remains of a Greek (?) list or account.
311 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 22 X 16 cm. Script : early uncials. F. PI. 3. Redo ^.
Letter, citing Jeremiah's weeping over Jerusalem and Christ's pity for the blind,
and begging the recipient's good offices with the prefect {-qyefiwv), 'I know [that whatsoever]
thou shalt say, God will grant it thee.' The writer, describing his miserable state, says
that he has sold his clothes. The recipient perhaps a monastic superior {v. the last line).
L. 4. iep]HM.id.c piAjie g^JveiHiJi^ js.i[. .] | ] ic ig«g^THq g^jvtifeWecy &.q | Tcjig^e ujng^THK
OM KO'Ywg^Ai. 2.^ I ]d>,«d>.Kpine jjluoi jjinTp*. | ]t e'Yuj2!wMO'Yi»ig^ on eTOOToy | ]&. ng^HT g^iTnncK-
ui^hTV. I ]po! A.yo'yoj cjs.p c'Y"^ g.01 * ^Jc c&.i!gqe | ]eiH?V. eg^o'^n eT^e[o'y] ' '<^nj!».p*wK».7V.i | g^jxnoT
iiTOorq jLi.?]^HC<ejLiton "^coo-yne | ] eRHs.'jtoo'y nno-yTe h&.t&.jx.'y n«>.R i^pi | ji«.]nTT&.\enaipoc «>.i'<^
nawg^oiTe efeo\ ei | ]ajiio'^ ewqTis.?V.e ptoq eg^pis.i •sejs.'Yeic o-yT*. | ]n&.£ipef«c " ndjuie eiong^
€TawKaw[n]H junnoyTC | jpnc nt^oyong^T e[ng^]Hr'eiui(on | ] *.n . . 8>.no5(^H ^^ n8L<s[oei]c ■>^conc
jui| ]r g^nnujonp ^^ g^&.[g^T]HR eRU|ii«.nn&. | €uj]a>ne eRUje^nnz). €['s«o]'Y&.ce&Hc | c]cotjui -seg^juLn-
sic
uj^-se [. . .]oK iwRnJv I ]o'yT[. .JTg^con eAXis.[.] Ra.n e-rSie. | ]«.?V.jsw g^wc uinoAiT[ ] . ex | ]uiine epoR
ndju.[ ] I eTnju]Ai.i>.R THpoy nawT*. ney[p!vn . . .j-xoii
' Not space for eigwT. * Perhaps xx, not »,.
" Note the use of this preposition, and in 1. 15. ' Unusual in Sa'idic; perhaps archaic. V. Rahlfs's
' C/:Br.Mus. no.1156, Kenyon, Ca/.ii. 160, 299, where Sah.Psalter, p. 18 n.
ii4.na>, ^raTTos, need not be an ecclesiastical title (but v. Deiss- ' Cf. Ptslis 279, 26, where pgoi is obscure (' be ready,
MANN, Licht V. Ost. 150). But the force of pju- is not clear. desirous ' .?).
* I know of no other instance of this in Coptic documents. ' Not space for more. For h\ egoy n z-. no. 2 7 2.
» V. Hall, Copt, and Gk. Texts, p. 69 (5) £ms.pic, " Bpe'^Sts, brevis.
possibly a title. If gy were explicable, ns^pHC might be " V. no. 352.
' on the south of A.' " ? Te]KgK nujopn.
U
146
SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
312.-Papyrus; 2 disconnected fragments; the larger, 11x6 cm. It is not possible
to ascertain their exact distance apart. Script : small uncials of early type ; v. PI. 5-
Recto ->. • > u I, If f
Letter to a revered personage, asking for an application on the writers behalt to
the primiceriusK In 1. 4 KM]c^.p might be read ; but the emperors Trajan and Maurice,
thus combined, would be hard to explain. Presumably neither is intended'^. In 1. 5
perhaps a title *a7ro vTroiivqiiajcov, thus accounting for the genitive plural \
]ipa.^i[o]'Y[ 1 ] A*nnc«.n[. . .]eTp€Rujn|[eTHK J^j^ioy wnpiwiRHpoc ct^iht ] ] c-^^p
Tpjvia.noc jv-Yto Aij^-ypia^ic | g^j'YnojuinHJUi.TOjn eTpey | ] Tenoys^e ^^.IlOT -^ni | ] £o)fe[ ? ]naw
g^iTOOTK epoo'Y ue^Ta. | ]nTeKAinTa.t'«.eoc [ ? ] nno-yTe 'V '^°°'^^ ng.HTO-y • | ] c-J^p «^k n^MOJT
[ ? n]o-yTe -seTeajTHn eT^itooiT | ] . n r«.T8w o'Yai[ ? o-viiilng^THq AAKO'yi^c'A.nH |
l-Y na.1 g^no'YJwn[ ? J-y nTs.men<Tj>.n THpo-y | iJut^^T 2.wcTe ct[ ? ] ng^enKoo-Ye
eytgawawT e£io\ ng^H | TenJo-YS^e ns^icoT [ ? nja.'xoeic g^jAnno-yTe | o]&ajR epoi ».X[\a.
? jti«.]peneRna. Ts^goi g^noYO-enH • | T]eRJui«T«[ ? i^lTft'i TeRAAnTi.i-A.eoc- |
Tecp(ji)[
]neju.To e£io\ [jmnjnoyTe • (blank)
313. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 13^ cm. Script : v. PI. 5. Recto ->.
Letter from to his ' dear brother ', whose prayers and help are asked : ' But
we are confident (6app€iv) that all things whereunto thou dost set thy hand, God it is doth
work (ivepyeiv) with thee therein and bringeth them to pass.' The writer is further sending
herewith, fastened up*, the letter which he had received from the bishop. He speaks also
of a woman, apparently suffering from an internal malady.
]ceT o'yv^'YX" "••'^'^sooc c».p | 'xee[p]ena.ujHpe [£]a.TH'y r&.ta. o*yjv«J>>.'?|rh • Js.'YTpiTJs.[jv]q
eo'ynp&.[.] . epoi eei|gHgj a.Wi. Tnea.ppjs'e 'se2^cij[q] nijui eTR|njs.g^[i t]ootr epooy nnoyTe
CTenept^ei ka*|jujs.r ng^HTO'y eqcooyTit iuumoo'y neiRC-ya. | on THniCTcye 'xenqnA.pjs.TS^oju
h[jvr] A.M I eic T[e]nicTo\H on enTJs.n€niCRonoc Tn[n]o|o'yc njs.[i] awiTHHo-yc n!s.R ecjuHp tjvi
'se|eKe€i[A*e] eng[ . . Jepiei. nTeRjunT;x^pH|cTOC ^ [ c]&.p js.cei eh.o\ mjs. "seeReleiAie
^[e ]ocne a.'yoi) no'YRO'yi «>.Hne | necn[ j'ycgiAAe -jstofie nneiTOO'Y[n J-se neTnecg^o'yn
poRg^ I e'SH[ ] gHTc eTCTtecujHpe -^gjilne e[poR iuinneTnxjL«ji«.]R THp[oy] r».[tjs. nJe-Ypa^n |
6 o'y's[ivi g^AAn]*2£[oe]ic iuu.e|piT [«co]n chuj^h'X. | e'sto[i + ]
314.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 28x7 cm. Script: large, ligatureless, of early type.
Recto —^.
Letter to a superior or some revered personage ', begging his benevolence for ' the
' Or possibly plural.
° Kenyon's suggestion. The script seems too early for
M.'s reign. Trajan, Valens' general {oi. 378), is not known
to have been in Egypt. Br. Mus. Gk. Catal, iii. 228 names
Trajan, an eparch at Hermopolis, in 357.
' Cy. ab actis, a memorid and 2 Sam. viii. 1 6 ctti rmv viro-
/wrujuxTutv, a commentariis. Genitives thus are rare in Coptic :
ZoEGA 282 a.iTO ■^oyRwn, Cairo 8462 a.noTpi&oYnon («ir).
Usually not declined : Cairo 8432 4.noTpiAoirnoc, Br. Mus.
no. 255 a.noKOAJLiToc, 355 *knonp«.mociToc, Paris 44. 121^
*.novp4ai«.4.TiKoc, Rossi, Nuov. Cod. 16 jvnogpHTwp.
* I.e. closed vi-ith the usual ribbon and seal (though
I know of no other instance of AJioyp with this meaning).
° V. no. 314.
* These are short lines, as in Pap. Amh. cxlv.
' Cf. perhaps phrases in no. 313.
LETTERS 147
brothers Joseph the deacon and AmmoniCn the reader', concerning whom Isaac had gone
to law\ The idiom is archaic 2.
Remnants of 5 hnes, beginning na.[ .
L. 5 ends 2.f^\&n n^[u)]q [xx]m \ ^igme epoK | tomo-y k».ta. | ee MTMca.«>K [e]i 3 | e£io*\
eT&enelcnHo-Y i^^^i^'^ \ ^TI^.Ro^oe | jumijumwuicon | na.na.r«n(ocTHC [«]!ee nTe.Tei;jui«[T]|xpHc-
Toc nto^ n|igi.o'Yon n[i]A* «W|pecno)g^ uigj.[n]|ecnHOY ^1007 ei|o)CH^ juien8uuuuiu)|niu)n ^to[q]
nc-j^p I MTj.ipj^[^i]o'Y AAOK I €T£ienec[«HO'y] 'se|Re.2.c eK[e . . .]i.po|R* . ■ys.^e . [ ]e [ Traces
of 5 more hnes.
315 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8 x 18 cm. Script : rarely Hgatured. Recto f .
Letter to a superior, asking charity and mentioning the ' place of Apa Macarius ' and
the 'lord bishop'.
s.na.g^HT ] jATon toko-y -aiGTeTiteipe nnawjAe^e | ]T€TnpTi.fa.nH junt^Hoe Kpwjue riki j
^npocK-Ynei «ht« tomo-y Jv-y^ Jvkok | -sojeic nenscRonoc ujd.n-^juniyd. na^y cpwTH
Verso : + Ti^a^c wnaw-socic nicoT e^niv uj[
316— Papyrus; a fragment; yxiSfcm. Script : ligatureless. Recto \. Not from
the Ashmunain collection.
Letter from 'his son' John to Apa Daniel, asking for help.
no-xT ikg^o-Yn ».[ | rig^wq Ta>.iAie poq A*«w?V.\on ■i.e on -jseneKCKolnoc -seqc n*.uj Ajuuiue
Tin^pawR*wA.i Aindw-soeic | kcrot TawpeqR».T«.pjvRe Witweoye THpo-y KlneTUjak-zse neAjts^q qujme
g^Aj.ni>.g^o)q •sejuMTiwilpwjuie eqMa>.ujine g^A«.n&.g^o)q ca>.p(jaT« ^ j,y(o eiTdwppHO'Y e^pa^i e'jsjmnnoyTe
RHXAHTn eni eRtge^.nn&.'y | epos ^jjineTujoon auuloi n&.ttTo>c Rna^igine | (verso) £^Ai.nj).g^ujq
?Vj£non Aie^peneRttOf?' ««». | juinTeRno(3' nei^Rivne ctouj eg^o-yn epoi ncy . | necRH^Vjuioc ^ rri
epHc AinndwCOM Rjs.?V.i]nexe Tn^a^-se n€Jii».'y tkti ng^oA.oR° | cnak-y Ra^-Y tc^ti '' cRTikReon [
Above 1. I of verso the address : +Td.ivc Ajmaw'soeic rcjiot iwn&. Ta^niHA. icog^j^RHc nequjHpe
' cast me in to matter, that I may know it ; but more still {fiaXXov Se) what
thy intention (ct/cottos) is. I beg {TrapaKokdv) my lord father that he bring to nought
(? Karapyeiv) all the thoughts of them that talk with him, while he enquireth into my
affair *. For I have none that will enquire into my affair save you, and I confide in God
and you. For (cTret) if thou shouldst see me in the state wherein I am, thou wouldest
certainly (irai/Tws) enquire into my affair. But (XotiroV) let thy great pity and thy great
^ Taking ei eio\ in the sense (=£vay£ii') frequent in in Leyden MSS. p. 486 {sic) and Turaief in Bull. Ac. Imp.
the Jeme deeds. 1899, 440.
2 C/. the forms ntga.-, Kt'a.p {v. no. 292). ' One expects coyTi, though iiToy-, Toy- is to be met
' Above the line. Perhaps i only. with in Sa'idic.
* Perhaps o belongs to the next line. ' Or ? 'prying into my affair', in spite of the false
' The normal form should be ncik&WwTn. concord.
* Iw.z's. necK. Cf. Ckum, Ostr. no. 61 and iiWK necK.
U 2
148 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
love (dyof.^) that are so great toward me, make endeavour {.KvX^6,)to come southward
with my brother CaUinicus, that we may talk with them and give them the 2 sohdt and
that they give a receipt (evTayiov) . . .
317— Paper ; complete ; 17I x 5 cm. Script : much faded ; cf. Zoega's 9th class.
Letter to a superior, whom the writer, inter alia, asks for some vinegar.
+ c^ ^, 1 ^npocK/ *.-y^ I '"i.cn^.^e wnjo'Y^^i «TeR«|HTA*epiT n|con e-rTJ^H-Y |
epeiiQioeic g^a^lpeg^ eneRcong^^ | ^h T!T*^o« I •Jsea.nen. . | 7 lines, almost wholly illegible |
AiHTCon -solo-Y o'YXa.ROit I eg^HJUL-s eql-sHq ^ ri».i Ta.J€'YX*'P*<^'^°T I "^? I
Verso : remains of an Arabic text (earlier).
318— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8 x 9I cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Redo \ .
Letter to an ecclesiastical (?) superior, mentioning an application to the amir on behalf
of an old man. Bousiris is named.
]r/ lumepiT n'xo[ei]c ? | npoc]e'Xee nen"^ njuuiip*. CTfeeng^Wo | ]TOiig 0'YC'yAiAA''?C
n2^'y TA.pe'Yri • g. [ | ] tjuuoi •senpwAino'Ycipe [ | jfewR i.i&moy [ \ ja.'y eio-YWig &oi. .[
Verso. +T(o [ejeot^'Y^/ ? [
319. — Papyrus; complete; 34|xi6cm. Script: v. PI. 11. Verso -^.
Letter (called a-iytWiov) from a pagarch, through his son ^ to certain villages and * to
the inhabitants of Psoi-Ptolemais. It relates to the collection of taxes. Krall's nos. iii
and iv are documents of the same class.
[. . .](/)X/ a-evov a-vv vayap 8i/ €[io laxapia vto av nqcgA.1 nna.nH'Ye ] nMeju.&. CTTawCce^
eTet?n(ocic nT«>.iT«>.».c nn&.con | »>n«>. dwii^o-y •seTernecoo'YK •sejvnA.eioiT igHpnne>.pikCrfei7V.e | khth
CT^ieneco'YO nTeA*iio\H ijinT».i?opjs.cja>.^ Aj.n|Tecn[ep]M.OY^o^i*>^ nTeTnecoo'ygo'Y eic g^HHTC oyn \
&.iTn[oo]'Yq &.in&.pdiCTKTei\e n^ll.q T2>.pqigitte ncawTeTneeA«.|6o7lH ju.nTeTnecnep[iuio'Y]£io\!«>. uiitTeT-
ned^fopawciak | ecnA.Hpo'Y a^'Y^^i &.in&.paw<?t»ei\e na^q Ti>>.pqcu)Tr[ | g^ncpaJuuDL Me*Ynopoc g^nneT-
neTiAie nco'Y2^'Yno'^[e5(^e] | 10. mioo-Y »>*yco »kinjs.pa>.»7f ei?V.e ka.'y T&.po'Yno'Yg^ •yno-ypi^oc ] efcoX''
RawTA. TiAie nco-YTogq eRa,iAt.aw a.'yto | a«.mjs.pa,ct'ei\e njvy on ■setmo'YTi o'yepToq nco'yo H |
Ajioia^g^* KTwawg^ wpojAjie eYg^i-snnRjiwg^ iga.nTO'y|n'\[HpoY n]Te*ji&o7V.H innTecnepju.o'y&oTv.ja.
> V. nos. 306, 337. = V. no. 348. » Or merely 'are entered, reported'. V. Br. Mus. nos.
' The waly represented by his son, Fiihr. Rain. nos. 1079, 1131, Krall iii, here no. 278.
554. 558. ° Apparently a tax in Wilcken, Ostr. i. 132.
« Assuming that Ik in 1. 22 implies contrast, these vil- ' The difference between cwth and itOYg efioX is not
lages should be near Psoi, 150 miles south of Shmoun. clear.
Can the writer then be pagarch of Shmoun ? Yet in no. 215 * Cf. Br. Mus. no. 1055. Greek perhaps /xoliov, Pap.
Hanepioor and in Krall ccxlii Pb6ah seem near the latter; Hibeh 49, 8 n, Eg. Expl, Fund, Arch. Rep. 1905-6, 14.
so too */3v, Arch.f. Pap. iv. 452 and (? same) Bilv, ib. 429.
LETTERS j^g
I SIC
TqvVTXH^ I ^m;.p^cixes\e it^-y ^eepuj^noTooie en*.o^|T,«ene t« o^<^[. .^j ncoyo h o^Aip
nTu>^£ I e«oypco«e ^copic c£^i en<oine h oyon en^.n*.e.o>T|20..ne nqcone^^q u^Tnooyq „^.i
TJ^pqr^ c&o. n|pco**e eig^Tcp^TccoT^ ^"""tou, nTcoTit | <xe nepe^v^oi o^cou, Te-rneTuiu,
c^p..«xt c«^T I eTTHu, eueTnopoc itco^^^no^ex^ "necoT^o | rni^coe^e «„e^.ne^,oop
AtnnqcnoiKin ^nneTne 3|j^^^,£,j,^g ^.i^io^^Xi^e nneien^e^TVm* «n*.^oyp + |
+ eyp/ {J, TT KT] t^/ ap a + f L.8. j
'. . . Flavius Senouthius, by God's will pagarch, through me, Zacharia his son, writeth
unto the headmen of the places that are indicated {rdcrcreLi^) on the list (y^cicris) which I have
given to my brother Apa Aphou. Ye know that my father hath already charged
{vapayyAeLu) you concerning the corn of the corn-tax (e/.^oXr?') and the purchase-money
(dyopaa-Ca) and the seed-corn {(nrepp.olio\ia), that ye should gather them in. Here, then iplv),
I have sent him and have charged {irap) him that he require your corn-tax (e/^/S.) and
your seed-corn and your purchase-money (dy.) in full (ttXij/doCv). And I have charged
{irap) him to choose well-to-do scribes {ypaiiiiarev?, evTTopo?) from your villages, that they
may receive {v^oSexeo-0ai) them; and I have charged (irap.) them that they appoint a repre-
sentative (virovpyos) for each (/<ara) village and set him over another place. And I have
further charged {-Trap.) them that they give {or sell) not an ariaba of corn nor a bundle (?)
of straw to any man upon earth, ere he have fulfilled the corn-tax {ifi/S.) and the seed-
corn {(nrep.) and the purchase-money (dyop.) and their general tax (ST^/xoVtof) ; in short
(airXm), let none among you give occasion against himself {■rrp6(j>aa-L^, Kara, rpvxn). I have
charged {wap.) him that, should an husbandman belonging unto a village sell (?) unto any
man a of corn or ('^) a basket of straw, without (x^^pts) a writing of mine or {■^) one of
my father's, he shall bind him and send him unto me, that he may teach the men, if they
be disobedient in this nome. But (8e) ye, men of Psoi, I desire that ye set up two scribes
(yp.), being of authority and well-to-do (eun-.), that they may receive (woSex.) the corn of
PbOah and Hanepioor and its homesteads {iTroLKLov), so that ye fail {dfi<f>[/3a\XeLv) not.
I have sealed (/SovXXt^eii') this order (o-tyiXXiov) with my ring.' Then the date and the clay
seal, the design (not inscription) on which is no longer recognizable.
Redo. Protocol (fibres -*) in 4 lines of tall, brown characters, i and 3 of which
begin with a sign or letter resembling <f). The end of an Arabic fine can perhaps be
discerned.
320. — Papyrus; complete; 3o|xi3 cm. Script: v. PI. 10. Recto ^>.
Letter relating to the assessment and collection of taxes from certain localities.
Though complete, the text is unusually difficult of exact interpretation.
' Or ' to the detriment of his soul '. ' Altered from {sic) -seii-.
" ? «'ix (». Br. Mus. no. 1066) or s'Xo), though neither * Krall iii and iv are thus named,
have been found used of grain ; or s'on oXiya, Revel, iii. 4.
I50 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
Above 1. I, y^Mxv.
^ uypawKoc neTcg^Jv.1 nnciwg^ •^lonycH | -seg^awOH xien ng^cofi mu. ■<^tgiKe | epoiTn a^.-yoj
eni-xH &.i&(OK &.iivnjs.Kd^|'^e iteeneeTe nTuuL^. nd.n& iit^ae. | 5 eT6enK(ji>iuiHKa>.eHKHc ^ ewyi ^ eg^pa^i |
uncawg^ neTp«>. A.q'sooy TcniCTO^H | «js.i e6o\ 'senp'se^'se ^ AAHpoijme | itjua. i>.'i.e\t]^H * ne-sivyoY
'segj»>.pe|iiA«.&. ^.-jLe^t^H --^ oje <soyTH £iiojee | 10 6cor «nA*&. nc&.g^ nexpis. «».y '2£e|uja.penK(Oii«.H-
K&.eHKHc ei T(on e|«.on npcoc « naxb^ A.-^.e^t^H npcoc Ttitiw | K&.n&. 6js.h€ uievpeuje ce AiKO-ya. |
« nAA&.YOY * epen-xyo fuiicy Tcon | 15 eRa>.Ton '' Ta^^yoy e-soio-Y ' cktoc | eyijie -^moy
eigwne Koycouj ?V.ek.^aw | cpooy ei osjv'se A*«ncjs.g^ neTp»w (-xe above)eqo'yo)uj | Koyd^HCH
Knuje -soyTH AinTeyg^yuie | jvyw ney^yo haaicy t(o« €ka.toh | 20 eujoine qoytouj Koyt^HCH
H».! g^swiixiak. I Miw-xeXt^H THMUjme ci.K&.y eiujiaw | Ki^na. feene (-xenjj.y above) eie^ tcom cij^t
e6o\ I AAo« Ta.qcg^a.1 n».i •senp-ss.'xe | AiKixAia. a.-xe^d^H nqcg^j>.i eT^enxta. | 25 KJ>.n&. 6dw«e
¥ I ■TZC jjC J2C
^noy eijxe ^eigi>.qKJ>. ) k&. ni€Rj>.TOM e^HRon Aiiawi" g^miia. | m>.'i.e\<^H AARTeyg^HAte "sei
(z/^r50) -seKAAAAOH eigtone ujevqR^. t5H|R».Tort eiRocmeRTe AARTeyg^H|3o-AAe ei c^sxi tt\i e£io\
•xetgme | c».nceene riuan R».n». fia.Re | etgwne or eqqoywty igsw-se | AAHoyoM KAAooy «wrii
eie cg^a.1 Hd.i | •seawt^HRei.TOH €^hrort«w AAia. | 35 AARTcyg^HxAe ei ctoot ra.TAAl'SJvse HAAAAjvyoy
g^«.v]y-a.i2 mRnj|44„jt;^Q„^„<. oy-2£i,i g^AAR-xoeic | enei-xe ne-sa.yoy "xetga.penAAa. a.o^eTVJd^H -^ oje
-soyTHTH RAAft. a.ne^ fij^Re | 40 . . rj^^" v^eene a.yco ohaac Hnoya. | noya. ^^^
'Cyriacus (Kyrakos) writeth unto the 'master' Dionysius, saying: Before all things
I greet you. And because that (eVetST?) I went and constrained {avayKdCeLv) the monastery
of the place of Apa Bane regarding the village- {Ka>fjiriKa0r,Kri,), they have gone
to the 'master' Petra and he hath despatched the letter (iTncrroXyj) to me saying 'Be
not at enmity with the men of the place of Adelphius.' They said, the place of Ad. payeth
125. Give us thy help (fioyjeelv) and go to the place of the 'master' Petra; see whither
the village-. . . (Kcof..) belongeth, whether (?) to {■,Tp6,) the place of Ad. (or ^^?) to Up6,)
that of Apa B. The 161 will be their part, the 2| of the hundred (Sv'o ^>tcr. rS,v e.aroV)
being imposed on them, besides (eW.) the freight-charge. If now thou desire to share
(?Xaxa.) therein, so contend with the 'master' Petra, for he would remit (.o.^.'^ the
125 with their freight-charge and the 2^ of the hundred. If he desire to remit {L.) these
for the i^ace of Ad and that we should seek to impose them on the place of Apa B
ttXV of Ad h T f " '' ""'"^ ^""'" *° "^' ^^^^"g' ' ^' -^' -' ^-^^ with
the place of Ad. ; he wrote not concerning the place of Apa B. So now, learn whether
he will excuse (?) the 161 upon the place of Ad. with their freight-charge or no I he
from h:X: S tT -'^^^^^^ - write to me^to requfre' t^e re^maindt
rom the place of Apa B. Further, if he desire not to speak with one among them so write
to me, saying, I have received the 161,' that I may not contend with them as^o the'shaTe (!^
' Perhaps an official, so not the Ku,fji.r,KdToiKos ' villager ' like anri if t, >.,
of MiTTEis, [/rL 99. Neither Ka,,.r,Kaer,yrrr^s nor -ocKv^, is The Z: " ™".= f™"- ""P"' as merely directive is unlikely,
known. Such a word as ^..^.J^^Js'Llua^ryZ ' L t .T^t, '°^ '^ '^^^f"''
gender. A compound of ^G/xa is scarcely possible. < is their assessm ' ? ' ^"^^^ ^ "^ ^°""^ technical sense,
Altered from «.yei. 7 -p,
» Unknown as a verb, that in Br. Mus. no. 169 being s J.''^'^'^ '^' """' °^ ^ '"''•
presumably different. Possibly = pxe^^e 9 " . ^^S-
* ? 'ASi\i>Los. Cf. ^lon-rcH above. xo ^h " ^ ^"" ^^'^' ^"' ^^^ *""'• ^''''^^ ^^ ^°'^ ^o.
» A clause crucial for the sense, but obscure ei " I ^'^ ^^""^ numbers now expressed in Greek ?
? ' appertain to ', ' regard ', if kcoxihk. were an impost or the >« ^ ! °" 7"'"^ ^^ improbable here.
P Has been altered. C/ no. .73. " Half effaced.
LETTERS
151
of the village- (k^/x.). Farewell in the Lord. For (eVeiSi,') they said, ' The place of Ad.
doth pay 125; the place of Apa B. shall (?) pay the rest and the freight-charge of each."
321.— Papyrus ; complete ; 19 x 40 cm. Script : ligatured, uneven. Recto \.
Letter from Prashe, probably at Babylon, to the amir, regarding tax-collection.
1. « g^nnpa^M nniioyTe npdwUje neTne(?«woyoM eqcg^«.i K[ney]K\^i na^juipa. TipnnH He.K nMK
g^nnKoyTe ju««ce>.iidwi TevpeTeRAJiKT-xoeic
2. eiAie 2 cT^eneipcoiie e'Yg^Jiwg^THK h HTenaw-soeic -si ne-Ye^a^i?! ^ iiTCTneTnooyq njvi e£HT enei
co'YTi ^na.c'Ke ep[oi] eT^HHTO-Y *»^T^ co-yti g^fijs.* n-
n
3. tiud.a.Aie'^ neTnenpocujs n..»wpi6 eyTi *.w«vCKe epoi eT&ene^j».i?i lyd^g^pdwi eiuuoy 2.y(»>
» sic '
A.'YfiiTn eg^o[Y]nne iwTi nenine' epon g^a^neig^wq
4. a^yu) [T]*.p[i]TdwJu.o TeKJumT-soeic eT^enpoiJue nTa.Tnecg^».i n*.i eg^HT •seT&.TV.ooy kjs,i epnc
dLnew^o^OTiwToc -xoeic ncynnoyAoc * ReXe-ye
5. TA.poycg^is.1 nepoijuiij>.£iy\*^/ THpoy -smenRoyi igewn[n]o(3' enei CT^ieneig^toq n^i nneMujTa.-
7V.OOY epHc MHTK d.yu) eujione na^.'soeic
6. KcTVeye feoyaiuj [nnje^jvcin ^ TJvTnoo-Yq nHTn epHc ^^'^[lo] ei co . nqcg^js.1 eg^HT
eneii ncyjuLfeoy'Xoc ujd.i&.ct^a.TV.i'^e
7. lumoo-y Ta^Tnocycoy mhth epnc enei epenoyeju, . oy en&.'soeic eneig^coq n«..i e^nne -jsiueee
KTai.nA.'soeic cg^a>.j n».n eg^HT
8. ^J>>,ijvcc5&.?v.!'5e nxioo-y TawTnooycoy mhtk [rest illegible]
9. [all illegible till end,] g^JTooTq
10. TmpocKj nn&.*soeic g^iTtmeicg^A.1 fi cpapfiov ltj lv° 8
' In the name of God ! Prashe, your servant, writeth to the most renowned (eu/cXe-
eWaros) amir. Peace unto thee from God. Thereafter : (I write) that thy lordship may
know concerning those men that are with thee, or else (? rj) that my lord take their iidyLov
and send it northward to me. For {iveC) I am in difficulty [avdyKy]) because of them and
Mohammed, thy representative {Trpoa-miTov), is perturbed ,1 being in the utmost dif-
ficulty'" as to the iidycov; and we were brought in and put in irons on this account. And
(I would) inform thy lordship as to the men of whom thou didst write northward to me,
saying, Send them south to me. The most glorious (ei'SofdraTos) governor (o-u/a^ouXos) hath
commanded to inscribe all the men of Babylon, from small to great ; so (eVet) for this cause
have we not been able to send them south unto you. And if my lord bid and desire the
i^dyLov, that I should bring it southward to you and and he write northward to
1 The gap might hold more than this. " The last letters might be epoi (? nj^pj.poi).
» For this form v. no. 322. ' S^S^pow. The Aphrodito letter, Br. Mus. no. 1358,
» From Br. Mus. no. 444 and Pap. Rhind ii (Edin- tells how the pagarch's agent (at Babylon) had been ira-
burgh), where ist 2nd and 3rd i^iy^o. of the year occur, it prisoned for failure to pay certain taxes (H. I. Bell).
should be a sort of tax. ' Title of the Muslim governor. F. C. H. Becker,
^ pe«+ pA*. ' excitable ', Giron, Ligendes 63. Papyri Schott-Reinhardt i. 35- Occurs too m Rossi, Papin
= Cf. Br.Mus. Or. 6721 (3) (JSme), where ' the ,rp. of the I. i, Tav. 4 «, and in Vollers-Leipoldt, Ratal, d. islam. . . .
most glorious amir' is mentioned; and Or. 6218 (Jk6w) Bss. zu Leipzig, p. 410.
the .p. of the pagarch ; also no. 281 here. ' Or [ney]. " Lit. ' constrained unto death .
152 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
the most glorious (eVS.) governor (o-vV)8.), I will put them under guard (<lo-«/.aXt'M and send
them south to you. For (iireC) not my lord for this very matter from the begmnmg
when my lord wrote northward to us, I will put them under guard {aa-(f>.) and will send
them to you I make obeisance to {irpoa-Kwelv} my lord by this letter.
i8th Pharmouthi, 4th Indiction.'
Verso: the address in one line, illegible.
322— Papyrus ; complete ; 15 x 11 cm. Sc;'ipt : moderately ligatured. Recto \ .
Letter relating to the collection of village taxes. It is difficult to translate intelligibly.
+ Ta.peReiiJie 1 <2£eene[i'x]H [jv]4ji[h]«j». ti Meg^iojjie ^ KRpepnc ^ | na^q a^HfioTO-y efioA CTarm-
».na.iTei | hjuioo['y] . . <5^w cpfee «€i Ki.K ema.a'n cpfie | uji.TTAii'X.e. * «nepoy».g^ na^cg^iwi g^HneRfS-i-xs |
uiJs.«TRn\HpoY nneRTiJue eni neTe|ig«>.RUja)a>T tumoq g^jiTT&ii\2». Aiei?V.o | eiTi Ai&.R?V.».£iin
en€Rfe«w\ cvih.y uj&.«|Tin\Hpoy «ju.or " &."yto (Sixsn oypeqjpoeic «^>LR g^js.g^THR ' Toujq eRypia^ROC j
uj8w«TRn?V.Hpoy itiAoq -sMneRcxin | tiaih noy&. ujawnreR-si [n]€q['^iRjs.ioit ' itTOOTq | Awyco esc
Tienic[To\H ivjiTttoo-yc K&.R I t[ ]«,.«[. . .] . H . . e . g^icowq | -sMn . i . . . ct . . e . . . + |
enei T«w«ek<PRHTe '
Verso : the address, apparently erased, excepting the initial +
(' I write) that thou mayest know that, seeing (eiretSif) Mena hath made the women his
heirs (?? kXtj/jos), we have erased them in regard to demanding {taxes avaiTeiv) of them.
. . . find leisure to go to thee, I shall have leisure until the (? making up of the) register
(Ta/3Xa). Lay not down my letters from thy hands, ere thou hast paid (tj-Xtj/joCi') (? on
behalf of) thy villages. For (cTrei) as to that which thou lackest in the register, I will not
cease to lay a bandage {lit. strap ii.ayK\dpiov) upon thy two eyes, until I shall have paid
(ttX.) thee (it). And take thee a watchman and assign him unto Cyriacus, until thou shalt
have paid it ; for thou shalt not fix a price (ti/ai?) for any one till thou shalt have received
of him his (Si/caiov). And see, I have sent thee this letter (eVto-roXT?) . , For
(eTTci) it is (a matter of) importance (way/oj).'
323.— Papyrus ; complete ; 20 x 2o| cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto \ . A
clay seal and ribbon were attached.
Letter from Jeremias, notary, to his 'altogether God-beloved, most honorable
brother' Elissaius, deacon and notary.
+ iln«c^^Tp^.cxln Tojopn nenicTO?V.H n^^R g^iTOOTq K^oyRj^c ndwiixia. nneg^oyopi" | «wqei
> I find only two letters commencing thus elliptically, « I have no idea what this phrase means
i7Z' 3^''2^-^"^-"°-;'56; both address superiors. ' 2-2T„ might be ' into thy house ' or m;rely pleonastic
C/. also gojcTe Ta>peR-, Br. Mus. nos. 1064, 1065. -with ««.k.
' After •xe all quite uncertain. i • T,,of riWitt, • ^»a~ -^ 1.1 rr
3 A ■ . r ^- r X , T, J^' "^"'^ ^^^'"s unsuitable. V. perhaps Krall
An mstance of Kk-qpos for K\ripov6p.oi, Revillout, clxxxiii here no 358
Aciesgg. But the parallel text, Br. Mus. Pap. civ, shows > This in another ink and ? hand, added perhaps by the
this as probably an error. In Br. Mus. no. 1051 npHpec is author, not his scribe
equally obscure, and there /cX^pos seems still less suitable. " F. no 211 anH'nf.r>,ar.c ■!?„ - t. , •
* V no 401 » C/ Krait ccxxviii o T, ,1 ?■ . perhaps Krall cxm. 3. But here it
y. no. 401. L/. KRALL ccxxvni. 9. should mclude a personal name
LETTERS
153
uvy-yX"^ -seeujuine AAi.«2vg^ep&.Tn njujuii,q 2 | thm neeiog^e efio\ g^i'stoq jma^qfecoH eg^oyn
enqTiAAe wq-so o-ysice^ | neitog^e Xomoit equjjvnei na.K epnc j!.§iepe.TK HAuunvq ni?n o-ynog- \
HAiepoc neitog^e efioTV. g^i-jsioq ncTe^TVoq * e'sniteptoAJUUtuv nneg^oyop | nca.nii.uHew'^e njuooy
uco-ysooy nceene exAa.K(3^n ee ifi.iomei njuioq | awg^ep2>wTK nxuudwq on ujd.KTi.ei epnc epuj*wK-
Te^peiJk ujome | THKoyt^i'^e HoyujHJU n-i-HxiocioH «j)wq g^a^poo-y ujn«jvj>.c. i^Wa. na^MTioc |
(3'o> g^i-jinnqg^iofc nct-a.JoiKei luuioq tti?Ti ^^.p^s.\^J■'y^H Mi.q | iy&.ttTivei epHc Ti&.cn&.'^e utck-
'After that I had drawn up the first letter (eV.) unto thee, (sent) by the hand of Lukas
of Pma npehwor, and he had left us ; when he had done half the journey, going south-
ward, he drew up a letter (eTr.) to me, being disheartened, (and saying) that if we stay not
by him and relieve him of (the burden of) these fields, he will not enter his village and
(will not) sow a of land. But (Xoittov) when he cometh south to thee, stay by him and
relieve him of a large portion (/ac/jos) of fields and impose it on the men of Pma npehwor and
compel {avayKoileLv) them to send the remainder which thou canst not find means to manage
{BiOLKetv). And stay by him till I come south. If need (xp^m) arise that we remit {Kov(f>C-
Cciv) for him a little of the tax (ST^/AoVtov) on their account, we will do so. But by all means
(dXXa TrdvTCJs) continue (to attend) to his affair and manage (Sioik.) it, and give him heart
{irapaijjvxi]), till I come south. I greet (do-ir.) thy piety (^eoe^iXeia) by these letters.'
T ~f~ T
Verso. TOJ Tew n ©eot:^i7V^/ ti«.».i'"/ e.<a.e\t^'" [space] eA.icca.iw •a.ia.K°/ S no + iepejuiia.c no +
324.— Papyrus; complete; 13x21cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto \.
Letter from Mohammed, son of , perhaps to Victor.
. sic
♦ fiiK}^ I a.RO^TV.O'yee Ta.juoi na.nAia. ne-ypa.yjei « ■senTa.nqa.ne o-ycoxi [ o-ycoAi ne-iJi-
AAOciujn nnqTijme ena^wn neTHa.Ti n».c2^a.i na.K | eno-ywai a.a.q na.ne ncuja.Tq ene[n]Ta.q-
©[ylw-^tn g^a.QsineneiAia.7 | ena.£OY e^wne a.KTO«jq » eie nnpAia.g^e« HAAoq e^j^a.^- [ 2^a.na.g^oT
Ti eia.TK eneTeujawKUja.Tq ejmoq eg^o-yn eneKHi | a.?V\a. ei;u}a.nTOUjq -sineneixia. eoH iya.KU}me ]
iica.n'XHAiociton CTOOTq « /a df k^ /
Verso. « cyn jLi[a.]ajuie'2. 71 S [space] |»i[k/] • • • o^P k[o]\\o'y « | a^i'i.e . .
' Colluthus (he of Pma neurashei) hath informed me that its headman hath devoured
the tax-money (St^/aoViov) of his village. When thou receivest him that shall give thee my
, Cf. uiKooijwxeiv. Greek nor Arabic appearance. Rashid (z'.Krall cxvi. 19)
» Or 'support him'. An instance with «.n- ?, Crum, is, on all grounds, unlikely.
Osir. no. 314. Neither this nor the next verb is clear in ' V. Br. Mus. no. 1054 and no. 144 here for the pre-
meaning. position.
» V. Br. Mus. no. 1013 &c. ' For f'^SS thus v. no. 136. But perhaps 'If thou so
■* V. no q2o decide ', and similarly below {v. Zoega 342).
» Prece'ding ihe name is a sign somewhat resembling ^ ' V. Br. Mus. nos. 1107, 1158, Krall civ, Turaief,
If Victor is the addressee, Scd would be out of place. MaUriafy no. 6, here nos. 148, 298, 370, assummg this =
« u, altered from cv. The name has neither a Coptic, e^^-ge. C/. Axeg. in Krall cxl cxlvn, Br. Mus. no. 582.
uj altered from C7. The name has neither a Coptic
X
154 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
letter, if thou wilt, make him headman and require of him what he^ hath squandered, from
this time {lit. place) backward. If thou appoint him, then take not aught of him for the
past. Keep an eye upon that which thou dost require of him, in thy house. But (dWa)
if thou wilt appoint him, so shalt thou, from this time onward, demand of him the
tax-money.
The 22nd of Thoth.'
325._Papyrus ; a fragment ; 13 x 26 cm. Script : sloping, rarely ligatured. Recto f.
Letter from Mark of Pletm^, his 'servant', to 'the most glorious amir'. It relates to
the taxes {Zidypa^iov) payable by the districts north and south of Shmoun. The amir (?)
is begged to provide a pass {a-iyiWiov^) for some one.
+ g^mTp&.it nnnoYTe jmi^pROC neTne<3'ii.oYO« n».n?V.HTxi neqcg^js.1 eqnpo[cK'YMei | -seTipHWH
AinncyTC ecetgwne ««>.« JiinKc&.«&.i eic koxiic iL«jiawTo[i | [ ]k Aine^-socic
eTT».iHoy Td^pencTMN ujwne nTen[ | [.]n'^i8..Kp&,iL^on «e«po)juie neijig^iT nujAioyn A*«npHc
ittgAio-yM [ I McjcxAtt o-ycme^eii nnipo^uie entonne eqg^nTawg^po-yJS * ['x]et^i\oe[eoc | t^on tt2k«
i>rf[iii Ti]nakpa».R«L\€i K[n]»w'2£oeic KekC&.eoc e[ |
Verso. ]\mer^vCK, [space] itAJUipjs. neTne(5'&.oYOM jj.&pKoc ni>.nXHTAi +
326 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7f x yf cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto \ .
Letter from Isaac to the ku/dis Christodorus ' {or Christophorus), beginning, ' I desire
that, so soon as ye receive this letter. . .' It relates to a payment {KarafioXij) of taxes ^
Antinoe is mentioned.
[+ o-ylwtg Te-ytio-y eTK»w'2£i'' TienjcTo[\H | ]oi eg^pswi ecoo-yTW *jinTKawT&.&[o\H | »w]«TiMooy
€nig».is,T e'y«5o\7V.[ic » | JncTitg^wq uj«.YCiJ>.M[e ^ | ]».Te «TiwiT«ooy neig^w[ | Tn]ooyq khtm
TJvpeTfTi nn 9 «[ I ]« '2£meeui«wmj>.Y enK[ ] ]K».pa.feHn " + Kevi pj).p uj«.pe[ | [locg] g^mawg^oy |
{verso) n]ttoyTe -xe ncTcooYn R-ypi XP*[ I ]'^"*'2. TeRKj>.Tev£io?V.H n'\[H«| (in other direction)
327 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 81 x 21 cm. Script : seldom ligatured. Recto | .
Letter from Bane, a village scribe ^^ to Apa Victoria, his superior, referring to certain
payments.
1 Presumably the peculating headman. » Cf. Leont. Neap. (Gelzer) ^7, lUa (.^o'XXns), 1<jtw
= nXv^/^ts, Wessely, Studien v. 73. gj Ste /cat Kipirw, misunderstood by me Ostr Ad 15 note
' ^- Krall cxx and Kenyon, Catal/^ni. CLtJCNEx's 'A^^a Aavt^X, pp. 12, 32, show .^dX\«=Kcpa'
Cf. i.jykj Abd al-Latif 689, Abfl Salih 55 h, or possi- tiov as a labourer's day-wage. The Coptic version {ih 84)
bly Asjlij, though i.='s would be abnormal. gives </>. = o[p/ciov (dpyi^ptov).
''A Kvpis Christodorus in Krall xxix, Br. Mus. » Sia^vo,, 'disturb, trouble.' (^ Br. Mus.nos. 1131,1209.
"°'»"rr^A r.^ ,-c- '"Kapfi^tov. " Apparently not necnHv.
« V. Crum, Ostr. no. 409. For eTexnin.-. « v. Br. Mus. no. 1079 &c. >» V. ? nos. 281, 293.
LETTERS 155
+ neTne^a.'yon fc*.Ke ncK^ misxe. neqc[^8.i | ^na. umnb. •seg^a.eH jum n^wq ituu Tinpoc-
UHT« eg^pevi nneg^ooy CTCJUJi^'y junniuj[ j lysiToy tga^Tmoy +
Ferso. ] [space] a^na. fciRTtop + g^iTM£i&,nc nc&.g^ tiTixxe.
328.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 9^x7 cm. Script: small, ligatured. Verso-*.
Letter giving instructions as to the taxes required of the villages under the recipient's
charge. The phrases ' a tremis of each (Kara) village/ ' I will require of thee 10 solidi,'
occur.
]T . ?C~ neTii&.Ti K».cg^jvi kjs.k | wJpwjuneKTijue js.K&.»."f | o]YTpijiiHcm KdwT*. Tixie g^n |
g^ynjo-ypi^ei epon iw-Yoj e».ppei | ]e igj>.iiga.TK kaaht Kg^o?V.OHj | awfe-i.JeXXa. enei nnawTCKcoyto |
]»Lg^e nna.1 ene'yj^iawr'pj ] Jfeg^iH ecujHuj nnp/cS | ]y •*•
Recto : the address, * a-w ofiap vl a/SSeyo"^ [space], and, in the other direction, remains
of an Arabic letter in semi-Cufic script (eariier), relating likewise to taxation *.
329. — Papyrus; a fragment; 8|xii|cm. Script: almost ligatureless. Redo f.
Letter relating to taxation and mentioning a village scribe found also in no. 305.
] • eujHpe Kjog^swHHc v^*>.g^ «TiA*e n[ | g^»^e]H jum Mg^toq ihjh Tinp[oc]K'y[Mei | n]HoyTe
e£id>.poeic epoJTtt ene[ | ]eq . . a.&,t ^ enei eg^pjs.1 mhth [ | Rdw]Ti.£io?V.H g^moyoiuj [AAn]ito[YTe | ]
nj>.eiioT ju.n8>.n&. co^Vojuwk n[ | ]js.&.c CT^iet^wq enTiAie &.yo> [ | £i]oiee * Tnooy nivn uxon
ui[\]H\ [ I
Verso. ] iiy ifQ/'' [
330. — Papyrus; 3 fragments, the distances between which cannot be determined;
the largest, 8x11 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto ->.
Letter (since the 2nd person is used), difficult of interpretation. It is divided into
paragraphs, each beginning elliptically with <uo-§e (aicrTe)^ The writer seems to complain
that, when sent south, the pagarch had not assisted him, but had paid greater respect to
(him who bore) 'the false name, archimandrite'. The sum of 1263 solidi is in question,
also a tax-instalment {^idypa^ov) ; further ' the house of the nuns ' and something stolen
and given to 'another monastery'.
» Kiparia. ^ Perhaps + instead of ^. « A fragment of a letter in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a is simi-
» Presuniably the author, though standing first. larly divided thrice by gtocTe, introducing in each case a
* The words J J» ^ {v. no. 401) and Jy-, occur. request; while another letter, ib., begins +gwcTe T«>peKKW
= I cannot read k*.j»t. « V. nos. 284, 320 &c. iuxe> . . . Here however it does not appear to serve that
' No trace of x- Presumably it stood on the left of purpose.
the space.
X 2
156 SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
X
]Ainma.e*.noRpHcic » | [(ocj'i.e g^nnTpeRcg^a.1 riJuaR \ epnc Ainenn«.Pi.p ti toot [ ».\7V.».
j.qT! TenpoTiAA'^ jji|npa.n ^ nno-^'s. 'seK^ix\k \ [loca^e . . .]e[ . .] cno-y-i.aw'^e nujop^p | [ l^^P
[^ ? 11 ^ '
cNx[o ]ft9Y! I SJ"" nno-yfe on enjuia. | txnn acr^y \ [(o]c'2.e (on above) -sHne-yTi
^awaw-y £».[. . .] |
[. .]€ eY°Y^** ^T*^^ e-yt^opei |htj».r .» a.-yo) na.T'i.ia.t^pa.c^on | wc-i.e TawpeTCTnenTO-y n».i
eg^o-yn | o-ya. cya. g^iTOOT ce-si Te'y|a.na.co)t'H -seg^nawig juujime|ne| (ocxe 'sene'yi.ia^i^pa.d^on
na^p^JMonne n )^ |
(wr5o) ] (oc-i-e eTfeenHi nniliionawX" I ^'^'^^ eT^eneKcon a>['y(o] ] ojcxe cT^ieneqeiWT
[a.'yw] I neqcnny nTak'y6(o[K . . .] | enx(o[ ] [
eqg^irtfcT Autioo-y eq[. . . .]\\e jjuutoo-y eRejuonak.cTHp | blank
331.— Papyrus ; almost complete ; lo x 21 cm. Script : irregular, some ligatures.
Redo f.
Letter wherein the writer tells his ' dear lord brother ' that he has sent Apa Zacharias's
man, ' that thy pity may attain us to (the extent of) 5 soh'dt. For I have been taken to
the place of payment {-KaTa^dWetv) and they have . . .^'
+ a^ipawige WTMis'n t . . eTinpot^'ycic a^icg^awi eiuj[ine] eTeR|juHTAiepiT n-xoeic neon Tenpo-
t^*ycic re. [TJa^i '' eic | nptoAte nR-yp/ "^a^^a^piawc awi-soo-yq njs.R Ten]eRnaw Ta^g^ort enTio-y
ng^oTV.OR'^/ eni c&.-yfeiT enjua*. n|RawTaw6a.?V.7V.i co'yTi Tiujine TCRjuHTJuiepiT | n-soeic neon
g^iTnneicg^awi +
Below the text, a clay seal bearing a figure difficult to recognize.
Ferso : the address, illegible.
332.— Papyrus ; a fragment; io|x3i cm. Script: ligatureless. Redo ].
Letter from Colluthus to his 'saintly lord father', begging the loan of 2 soltdi, to be
repaid as in the preceding year, so as not to anger him \ He has had no opportunity to
buy ' the wine (? as instructed).
Above 1. I, yxti^.
^ ^i^OH AAnajj^-se HTHAieTe^jvxiCTOc TnupocR-ynei A*n[g^'ynono'xion] | MTCTnAAeT-soeic
i(OT cTo-yevi^ nen-soeic lOTe eTOY[jvJvfe Tma.pa.Ra.\ei] | nTCTHJueT-soeic itOT eTOYa.a.6 na^iuiTc
"jscKj^jvc €peT[eTnAieT'so€ic] | kot eTo-ye.aii naiioHoi epoi eg^o^o^-OTce cna^-y Ta^Ta^a^-y [M]TeTn-
' l^ */°'' "^ ' , , .. ' '^^^ P^^'^se is apparently incomplete, ti being without
' ? irpoTifiri as substantive. an object.
» Possibly a letter before n. t K Br. Mus. no. 1137
* Uncertain whether there was more in this line. Pos- > XWv, as in Rossi, Nuov. Cod. 37, 38. ti*.- ap-
sibly It precedes immediately the second fragment. parently for n+it«,- o/. .j • o. c^j
' n perhaps erased. Perhaps nothing after k. » The rare verb Tooy.
LETTERS 157
weT-soeic lUiT ] eTo^^^fc ncoyo nee cnoyq i^yto epuiNnn-^soeic t(oui TU.ei neTnu}?^\ |
eToyjv^ nee xxmXyni xixicoTn ncnoyq Tij.\Yni ^.n nTpoAine e^yto Tnn..p8.R*.?y.ei | nxeTn-
weTicoT eToye^j.^ eT£.eoy2.oXot^oTce nnpn -seTeTnAieT-xoeic loiT | eTo-yi.ii, coo-yn -sewnen-s-n
ee nxooy em^^p^RivXei nT[eTnxieT':£oeic ioot] | eToye.*.ii •^seKj.i.c eTexnxiieTcsoeic iu>t na^fcoHei
epoi + oysevi g^AAnosoeic na.l'soeic i(OTe eToyjvjJi + h a.i?ijv Tpii.c +
Ferso. [+ Te^jvc nnj.-jtoleic icot eTO'Y[space]i.dis 4- g^iTnuo'X'Xo'Yeoc nieXevx
333 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4I x 34I cm. Script : few ligatures. Redo f .
Letter to a ' brother ', with a request for clothes.
nd.pev]Rd.\e nTeR«.nTcon Ta^penTi ujojuiTe | [nujTHn about 28 letters] ».iT*.a.y g^iwo-y iuton
nno-yTe coo-yn xi.n'Xd.s.'y | nujTHn nniiuijv e-yujA.nei Te^Ti oyei oya.^ g^mjoy jma^peneune. tjvooi
nt«Ti TUjOAiTe nujTHn naw-y | e-ynHy eg^HT e^yw Tnooy ncKoyto eTne^noyq ^[^^!] Tj^pieixiH
eneRO-ysa.! nTens^g^HT eitTon | + o'^'s.ts.i g^jun-zsoeic njuu&.ino['YT]e neon +
' I entreat thy brothership that thou wouldest give [me] three robes God
knoweth, there are here no robes, that, when they come, I might give one to each of
them. Let thy kindness reach me and give them the three robes, when they come
northward. And send thy good news to me, that I may know of thy health and my heart
be at rest. Farewell in the Lord, my pious brother.'
334 — Papyrus; a fragment; 16 x19 cm. Script: uneven, seldom ligatured. Redo \.
Above 1. I a cross.
Letter, the writer of which begs for (the loan of?) an ox for (use as far as ?) the ferry.
He offers to make and deliver various articles of clothing, perhaps in payment of a debt.
+ TniiwpjikRawTV.ei nTCTnejunT-xoeic [,]e[. .]ie[ ] | o-yrfenH \\\i Kjawne-sioop ai[. . .]. . ig
• • • X.P^'^°*^''^^* n|oy£o?V.OR/ TeTneepT^lv^'[^v^]H nTeTneTJs.».q njvi eT[n]e[o]-]Ctouj oy^yc'H ^ |
ncdk£id>.nin enswnoyc enT&.icju.nTc Td.Tn[o]oyc nH[Tn] e[T]eT[n] Icyioig ujojuiht neniRKi^jvpn *
ig&.iTnooyc[o'Y] n | cn&.'y g^es.oyg^o'XoR/^ eTneo['y]eu| £it[ooy] g^e . . . . | . . eTn2ik.K<o
i^nTinooy ig&.iTnoo'yq nH[Tn ] | ti eM.no-Zk.ion e . coy [ | ».TneepTa>.i^ji>.TiH n[ | [g^]i£io\ Seo-ir" +
335.— Papyrus; complete; 10x14cm. Script: ligatured. Redo \.
Letter from « Titoue to the presbyter Peter, referring to certain sailors who had been
sent to the latter, claiming of him 2 soh'dt.
1 Altered. ' For f £oye>. * ? i-!rLKe<j)dXmov. Not found in the sense of headdress.
' C/. Br. Mus. no. 1103. Frag, in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b, ' ' Two for a sobdus.'
Tco n7XPH ncm-^wnm. ° Assuming the abbreviations to = [7r]p[os] and 7r[a]p[a].
158 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
iig^oXoK^/ epoR eigtone TJneeTe | [np]oc oe KTa.qT*^oi cto [. .Jey on A.'yco | ^[ ]ep[
. . .]eR[ ];T*^Tit[.] I nqpwjjie nn[. . .]eig*.qTe^KOK g^s^neig^we . | /* i f t^/
At the lower edge of the leaf, a clay seal with traces of a Cufic inscription.
336.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8 x 17^ cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Redo j .
Letter containing various requests and referring to a loan on security.
]eg^ H oytiA,N^Y nd.ca.nH enji.nno'YTe neg^ nTHJUHTc' oe ctcr | ]ci eneuja.RO'y&.g^ ^V.A.a.'y
neo-yco nc'si ojht ng^o\oR^/ ni7TnooYcoY | Jra.a.'Y ni^n iga.n».no?V.oci'^e axsxooy e^neyx.i>.^icTei
n*wq I Jjuteqc-YUiig on ^Atno-Y^ui nnno^YTe n^nco-y^XTVe Jvn | ]g^HT eqg^oo'y enefeWe \omon
A.pi d.n&.TOOTR nTCRC. I
337.— Paper; a fragment; 8x13 cm. Script: irregular, almost ligatureless. n is v
and y j .
Letter to a woman, perhaps asking for money.
+ cn ^npocR/ jxno'Y'Jsa.i nToyAi|eTAiepi nctone ecT[A.i]HY epenoc g^«^pe£ enjO'yajneg^ ^
juenoyigHpe uteneqico epejnoc Ra^awy nn a^yco ec Tepnoein ^ eg^o)co|6 hiaa -sejuieig^OAieT eTOOTn
€c|[i2 letters]neTeg^nawi ne|[
338 — Papyrus ; complete ; 20^ x 32^ cm. Script : small, ligatured. Redo f .
Letter to a high official, regarding 2 shiploads of acacia wood*. Lacunae make
details obscure.
[ + ] eic nei-soi [cnja^-y [awjioTno-y n^onTe a.iR[a.]aw'y e6[o?V. njcoyna.! a.O/ ^ g^iTOOTq nne-y-
niCTiRoc s e-yTaw^H-Y | e-xwo-Y a.-yoi eic npa^n nne-xHy AinnpawH nnenicTiRoc eyTa^XHy e-xoiov
AinnR&.TA.T!iie nTa.'yTa.^ooy | g^iojo-y a^icjuHTq KTeTnee-yRAf/ n'soei[c . . .Y eTTaw![H]Y cawnec[HT]
iiTienicTO^H [a.-ylw eic [, .]a. . a.no[. . .J-ye . | [ jfrnToy (eg^HT above >=) nny g^mawg^oy nnneicg^a^i
nn[. .] awioTn Ra^Tocnre t^^a^p n-i.ia.noAAH ^ ».icg^[a.]i wr'y[. . .] | g^iTOOTq nne-YnicTinoc e-VTa.'X.H'Y
e-swoy coy^ . . . nlnooy Ta.pena.-soeic eiAte a.icg^a.j TinpocR-y | a^yco Tia.cna.'^e e-snt^'Ynonoos.ion
nxeTnee-yRTyf/ n'so[ei]c exihAwy .... a^O/ jS
• Or en^n^oTfTene guTn- ^ V nos. 306, 317. » So used in Justinian (Sophocles) and Leont. Neap.
I no. 344. For Tep- ./ Tep^- of the future ; also (Gelzer 55, 60). In Krall Ixiv, Ixv (./ Br. Mus. no. 675)
the Boh forms in Bessarzone v„. 1 9 (Guim). the meaning is obscure. Cf. Becker, Pap. Schott-R. i. 47
; C/. Kenyon, Catal. ui. 186. ^vhere it is used in making 49, where the ship's y»J, and ^1 are clearly distinct,
agricultural implements. On acacias as taxable church » The insertion stands almoiTabove pme.POT
property, v. Krall m (read n*.iteeKK\Hci^). 7 y. Kenyon, Catal. i. 223 Pap Amh cliv '
LETTERS 159
In a different hand (?) and ink.
€17 \i^«i iraxovL^ va.1 atro nay \vk^^ 8/ irCKarl niT' am poi;[)8]ee? . . aixrjp a4 if \
ei7 \i^^ p.r)va vav am nay epixovnoX^ ei^ ^ /iouTOet" 8/ wiXaro tti^ ano' povJ3ee<: €v X'^P'-^
apafiwv aKf p.[.] \
Verso. ^ eyp, [ ] blank | + [i]Sr ayf eeo<t>lXo Seo-f iiioy eue/D7 [space] Tw Tar
. . \//as v/xas . . .''
Also (fibres t), in a different hand.
+ n'\oc»[/ n]o'YnocT*.cic [Ai]niULi.K8.p/ £i[».]ite | g^ft.nnj>.Rj8 eT\a.R [ ]yn \ g^a^nnawR;
e\^oi» a-L apl"^. . .]fi \ g^».n[ju]&. Kng^awiPi[oc KO]\\>y | g^a^Tcericog^e «[kj>.]2^ ..KOiuic | g^a.nne.u'^
eneg^pma^p . -i" | g^A.npo ^ nng^oi . . . . | g^^).»w^aw £hrt/ [ ] | g^*.net^opoc k . . a^n ci^d^a^R . po
yeya. Each item has a figure opposite it, preceded by/^'. Their total concludes the
column : 7v v y / -y^
Then a second account, headed a^t^^^**: g^a.n-jiJHjSi cne.Xa.c'Yn a^. . . .a Uy | g^a.n'jkHjm
c\^oi I g^&>ne^ecTHc nwg^ | g^a^noi/ Rit^ i^, with the total below : yi/ v y / e
' Lo, I have loaded the 2 ships with acacia (wood) and have despatched them this
day, the 2nd of Hathor, in charge of their supercargos {nia-TLKos) that are aboard them.
And here are the names of the ships and the names of the supercargos that are aboard
them and the list of (Kara) villages where they were loaded ^^ ; I have drawn it up for your
renowned (euKXeta) , honored lordship, at the bottom of this epistle (eV.). And see,
the that have been brought north come on the back of this letter for
I have loaded 2 jars (/caSos) for distribution (Stavojuij). I have written the at the
hand of their supercargos (mo-.) that are aboard them, that my lord may know. I have
written and do worship (npoa-Kweiv) and kiss the footstool {aamdleLv, vnonohiov) of your
renowned (eiJ/cX.), honored lordship. (Written ?) on the 2nd of Hathor.'
The accounts on the versO' — 'The list of the property (Xo'yos, vnoaTaa-L^) of the late
Bane' — have no connection with the foregoing.
339.— Papyrus ; almost complete ; 12 x 21 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Redo \.
Letter from Apa Cyrus to the headman, Phib.
+ g^awOH juen itg^oiq uijui Tiujine ttTCRoeot^-yTvT/^* KAtepiT n-soejc nicoT | -^na.pa.Ra.'Xei
lUAOK ttfujme M[ca.]t5u)q nnejtog^e e-yKTOOTq | n[nn]03' nptoAte" «t^iyme nca^'^wq . . .^^
' H. I. Bell suggests Eis to ki/Bcpvov {Xipvpvov), a kind ' Pactum.
of large ship (Suidas). The expected names of the ships » It will be noticed that Psoi-Ptolemais, far south of
appear wanting. Shmoun, occurs here twice. Cf. no. 319.
" Cf. iie.KOYi, in Jk6w texts, e. g. Br. Mus. Or. 6205. " Riparius. V. Pap. Amh. cxlvi.
» The pagarchy of Lycopolis. Below, that of Her- " K.joanov. V. Kenyon, Catal. in. 276.
mopolis. nayapvi'a and vUo<i seem identical. " V. Br. Mus. no. 1076.
« „ , ' IS For T&Xo 91- V. Br. Mus. no. 11 19.
Cf. TAxovxwcp in the Antinoite nome. Petrie. Gizeh " ^eo-^^X^'a (k. Br. Mus. nos. 481, 1151) or ^co-^cXcara-
and Rifeh 41 '"°5 ■" ^""^ *^ sender cf. oo-KOTaros m no. 289
" Cf ? Br". Mus. no. 1171, Tjuo-rn^gi. '' V. Crum, Ostr. no. 119.
' Cf addresses of Br. Mus. nos. 1 1 15, 1 156. " Not gujcTe, possibly ^-^^
i6o SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
s
itna.Tenoo'Y | ojoune 'sepeitj.nog^e g^i* Ttone a.\^e. eq&i>in ^oeKj-e -seioTfoiuj | x^P"" epoo-y
eni ec na^x^p"^ hmtoot equja^no^wtg «ei et^oo-YTit . e . | [. . . At]eT». Kik^o-Y « enne aici «
uja^poq uja^nTenenosofic ne-^iiiC^ |[. . .]i na^x^^p"^ Ta.npocNpee8 gpoq g^».g^.Aa.e iga.qKa.e.T
€6o\ I [.]f [.]q «».i awivc ^omon Tina.p«.Re.\ei awuor nr'iya.'se «eA«.».q | [-xeijc &to «poAine
nncqTi A.a.a.f itJ^i a.-yw Tpojune Tiwq£ico[R] | HJvq e.qTi na^wptOAie ns.'Y THpo-y «neqTi «».i
jvHOR n\Hn \ g^e hiaa eqc-ywig ti «jvi npoc Tpotjine jji».peqTi a.-yw eujwne | [.l-yo-YwiS ?o
Hdwicog^e eeH jma^peqcAAn x^'P^ ^^^ epoo-y' eujwne rnxon \ [iuiv]peqR». na^icog^e «a.i efioA
g^iRaw».g^ jtiju. eqc-Yiottj g^iT««eic[g^dwi] Tittjme | epoR +
' Before all things, I greet thy God-favoured {eeo<^Ckia ?), beloved lord and fatherhood.
I beg (TrapaKaXelv) thee to enquire into the matter of the fields that the ' great man ' holds,
and to enquire into the matter , that thou mayest know that I am a tax {Srjfioaiov)-
payer {hi bearer) : I have need (x/jeia) of pity for myself, this day ; and that thou
mayest be aware (voeiv), ere to-day pass, that my fields are very But (aXXd) he maketh
pretence, saying, 'I wish for a deed (x^pT-ij?) regarding them.' For (cTrei) see, I hold my
deed (x^p-)- If he wish to come to the road, rightly (jaero, Kokov); nay, I will
not go to him, till our lord, the renowned (ev/cXeeo-raTos) my deed (x^p-) and
I approach [trpoa-ekOeiv) him on account of (?) and he let me go free
And (XoiTToV) I beg {TrapaK.) thee to speak with him, for it is 4 years that he hath paid
me nothing; and the year that he departed, he paid all the men their (money), but me
he paid not. But (ttXtjV) let him pay me yearly, in what soever way he will. And if
he wish to sow my fields henceforth, let him draw up for me a deed ix^p.) regarding
them ; if not, so let him deliver unto me my fields, with any land he will. I greet thee
by these letters.'
Verso. [ + t]».a.c wn^ne -f [space] ^ife -f ^iTn».n^ R'ype -+•
340 — Papyrus; complete; 19x17 cm. Script: clumsy, ligatureless ; resembles that
of no. 393. Verso -^. The recto is palimpsest, but both texts were perhaps by the same
scribe. The earlier was insufficiently erased, and it is difficult to say to which text
11. 1-3 redo belong.
Letter from his servant, Agathonicus, to Apa Phoebammon. He recounts his
dealings with the husbandmen of Pathethnoube and PepOgm '«, whom he has employed
in certain agricultural processes". He tells of his difficulties (or experiments) with a
water-wheel (?), as to which he requests instructions. There is also a question as to
reed gathering ; but little of the whole can be confidently interpreted.
' qi perhaps implying oppression. « Cf. no. 3i8.
' ' A hundred mercies ' seems improbable. ' Was epou
3 Altered. * A qualitative ? or g.T a>„e ? lo For the rst, ./ ? ncroxvol^, (Tox^ovM BGU. 552,
V. Ckum, Ostr. no. 107. 'For ^e.«. P. Amh. Ixxi ; the 2nd occurs perhapsTn Wi. cxlv.
Possibly 2 or 3 letters at end. One expects • amtr ', " The verb *„ot2I. is difficult : neither ' yoke ' nor coire
'""^ "' """"■ >-- (Lev. xix. 19) seems suitable to a meadow.
LETTERS i6i
CTeTlKo-Yi uecTij^Tei HT^mj. njnoo-Y ^g^o-Yn en|3-ooiu «on *.«*.nenoi^iut 2}^oj tco Tc-yc^o |
5. OH nTj^iujnojTv.a' o-yn xtno-YCHjuii.x°<^' I *^JTpen[ .]i.Te€eno-Y^e nj.££i t5o[i] | xion
ne[about 15 let.] | j^-yco i^i^[oo'y nTijenicTo^H whtu n\ . . cg^svi , . . «ft.i noo-v c . . «Tetbi?Voee I
sic ' • • t; . . I
10. eT^jvnoujc ^s.T€iAAe eTectyoAt aw-yw | Tio-yiwe TeniCTo'XH CTjujuiiw'y i.n dw'yo) | eic uaoAAitT
ng^oo-y 'XMTa.ma.g^^! t^oi nT|AAoy jk-yoj Ri^Ta. Ten nTdwi-xooc epwTn | -sea.i'si ujavTVoo-y ^ eneujt^op
Aini'siTC I 15. jKien jgA.TV.oo'y eg^pd.1 d.ijui«.g^c nxfiiT | a.iTi).».c enecHT Te.nd.'y -seujevc^ Teilg^ajmoo-y *
Tivi eujwne iga^Tneg^e o-yei g^*.|THT[n] -xitc eujcone AAon c^^i htojuj | nj>.i tsv^rh no-yei = g^a^THi
AtoK ncj>.Tei|20.-2^d.AAoo'y Ta.i jjiec^ av-yco . . jutH . i na^i | -seno-yojui ucocope ks^uj •x.nene^js.
etgcone | AtniujKtooipe na^TeTw HT-sa^ie couj g^mdwg^o-y | {redo) juiJ>.\'\ott T(rest illegible) |
(illegible) Jvq-soolc -se [about 12 let.] necTdii?V.on eic | ncqpwAte a.qei Ts^sii ne^q eujwne
eq-si (JoX I 5. ujme «CA.neqg^(jaq co-yTa^sij nsis juom | eic cocy iig^oo-y fienTOOTq fiOHoia^^ o-yw |
TCTuecg^jvi K&.I eTfiet^u)£i ktujjvXooy | xsLon nito-yTe coo-yn t^ajuuje nny epoq «.|AiH«e''
ejgojne jvMOKne euja^iTiHue juoc | 10. i\iio\ Te.Ti[ ]e juioc o-ysa.! g^jutnl-xoeic '^e[cno]TSw +
In the other direction : + T&.&.C Ainsw-xoeic js.n»> [space] t:^oifcj»jucjo« g^iT«neTKe(ye>.*yoM
a.R».eoMiK€ + . Beyond this, traces of 2 lines, in the hand of the earlier text, with witnesses'
signatures.
341. — Papyrus; almost complete ; 11x18 cm. Script: almost ligatureless. Redo \.
Letter giving instructions regarding the treatment of certain vineyards. Above the
text, a cross.
+ KTd^neioyoie enoine ei einiKXxo xxxx[o]i | •seeKJv.n&.tiKeiw'^e juju[o]q T&.pqmoTe' enes'toju. |
enjudi juinui'WHc ' ^.[ijea.'yju.jv'^e o-ycouj 9'y[n] |Aj.nep[n«s.]pa>.Ke ^° juuioq Ji^ni Keno-yq tcju-
n&..pAi.oii I neKTJvg^os eg^pa^i ncocyTn +
'Seeing {iireiS-i]) this husbandman of mine hath come and told me that thou dost
compel {oLvayKoiCeLv) him to water (?) the vineyards at Pma mpnilles, I was surprised
{davixdleiv). (]VIy) desire therefore {ovv) is : pass him not by (Trapayeiv) and bring the
money, so that properly.'
Verso : the address . e'y]'2i.0KiiiAUJT [space] (illegible).
342 Papyrus; a fragment; 17x33 cm. Script: ligatureless. Redo \. Above 1. i,
a cross.
* QC no. 342. ' The Little Fast ' appears to commence * F! no. 159.
the Pascha : assuming v-qinia and Aioyp egoyn identical, ^ Presumably Zioikuv, as in ro. 9.
V. Oxford MS. Hunt. 3, pjue, where the 3rd Sat. in Mechir ° V. no. 320.
is headed c'ZLjuinKypiKxie^ {v. Crum, Ostr., no. 18 n.) eTen- ' ? ' The carpenter is expected daily.'
KOTi xi^oyp egoynne, while p^^, the next Sat.,is headed ' V. no. 158, 16, and Krall cxii.
nnoa' xxxx. ePOTn=.jJl ^ jUI o-JI. V. also Crum, ' A place?
I.e., no. 60 n. and Leipoldt in K.Vollers's Leipzig Cata- " V. Crum, Ostr., no. 61 n., Br. Mus. no. 462; but the
logue ( 1 906), 421. meanings suggested scarcely suit here.
' crv>/Aaxos. = T- no. 241. " Quite uncertain. Perhaps ■a.eAinec^Aj.o.
Y
i62 SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
Letter from the headmen of Tohe ^ to a superior, regarding 20 workmen engaged
upon his dyke (xw/ia).
[ + ] Kaj[o]pn [jii]e[«] nnojjs.'se T[€n]npocK'ynei nTCRjuMTJuepiT n-xoeic «co« A-n-si necg^^.!
[MJTeK ... I a^-Yto [e]Tfcen[ei]'xo'y(»>T npc" . .^ en . neK;)(^coxiJ>w eK^^>.p*.K^lw!^.eI «TeiiA*«TJUiepiT neon
tt . oi . . g^ . . . I «pj>.cTe eTeTKo-yi «ecTiA.Te ^ tiTJuen 2>.noKpicic na>.K ttj&>«TO>Ki nng^oiq THTitocY
«ep[i:'awTHc na.]R | js.-yio nKO-Yxe neTcoo-yn iu.nenn». ncM-xoeic n^is.p * TJ>>.g^on T2kWa».PH ^ KT*>.cei
eg^p^.! HToc nnig&,«|T«oo'Yc enecHT + o-Y-sivi g^nn'soeic +
Verso. TJs.[js.c ? ] g^iT««j.Tt[H'Y€] | enroig^e +
o43. — Papyrus; 2 disconnected fragments; loxiil, 131x14cm. Script: sloping
uncials. Recto \.
Letter to a superior (perhaps an advocate), regarding dykes and canals, and the work
to be done on them.
g^p]HTwp8 THpoy a.Tfaj[ ) ei(Ai]T iwchc^ t na.px[ | Jo-y luxoo-y co'y[ | fcoH]ee epo« awMKd.p[ |
[n]»'PX?[ ? ] • TcjAAOTito-y k[«.7V.](oc Ta^-xpooy | A.pi &.W[nH ]eMar[ ? "sJivTC
MiienTqs T«T^CTa.Ko nen|xwA»a^ aio« ^Ti.-xpH'y k».t[». ? ]gHT ^eg^oic awnno-yTe ti
Twios I Mcot^ia. tiHTH *.TeT«e'j.i[ » ? JuRO-yi eiAie ivpi Ta.c-a.nH Aia^pe-ylijioyTw t^oiuiT i»
nTa.qnai[ ? nlnoyTC e-yRa.i.c efio\ nTma^ipoAine | nawTTHpo-y Aio-yrn t^OAAT [ ? ]k
eTn€uie.npT2vC'2.nH TCTneajme | cj^d^coq neiga.qHn iuAOTn[ ? ]y «TeHigHpe Mttepoijme
cxMAe I ivyw enei<i^ ^.T«eKe'^e'y[c ? ]^ o^ynp npwAte p^ioq eTcssvTc" | «jLiad&Ta.ce
npwAte pgw[q ? ] na.'soeic +
344.— Paper; a fragment; 8x 11 cm. Script : sloping, ligatureless.
.1. . ^f^ ''^^*'",^ *° ^^^ ^"^^^^"^ °*' ^ ^^"- ^"'^h ^s obscure. The writer complains
that of the 5 workmen {ipydrrj,) sent him, '3 are sick and not one hath done me proper-
work. Later he says 'I was at pains to write unto thee and thou hast not sent me any
reply (dTroVpwns). ^
2^0. ^^ngcoq n^o ( ^T-co ne«T^Royoepeq - , „^, „,^„^ „..p„^^ec I a.igox.eT igco»e
eiiocoTT ^yco neoy .pcvy^coq equ,H„, | „.. ^y^, epen^iT^o - .TeeK|^o nnoTxe .*ena.K
(...5.) cy eepHc «,eo-T .«., I «o„ ..goce ec^.. „.k j neuep oy.noKpoc „., | .^J
' V. no. 92, note, adding from Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a &c., ^ ^ hio '
Tioge Axn«>\oY\oY. lo „
' Assuming this an abbreviation for ipydrr,,. There is • deliver T' Tn ^7^' ""^""^ ■"''■"'" ''""' '° '"^^'^ * P^^''
not space for the full word. p ^^f * -^^ ^°=''^ ^99 ewoTiteq simply =^oiwai,
c. no. 340. vaoTOvXapios. 12 T H,, „^* i 1 1 •^■^aiv..
» 'Discount.' Ki'^A^'^/^.xxxi, note, also here no. 278 - r ° ^T "".^ ®"^ '"'' ^^ interpreted thus.
• A p^o>p in P^^. 0.^_yr^ cli, perhaps in Br. Mus! ccxxviii ij "°' "^^ ^""^ P'obably Krall
no. 1023 (reading there correct). u jS., '
' <^ corrected from n. , "^ '^"^ *^^' ^^ow a Mid. Eg. tendency, one might
« First , perhaps erased. It has 2 dots, 2nd x has not. i> toe".'^'^ no^ ^''"
LETTERS 163
sic
j^m^wq T^qg^lpwjguj e«OR a.-yw igon | xieKoyo^ «?pw«€ mm | Atene^pp*. . -yV ujon iui[e]R|^e'y
o-Ypco^e oTfoe n4o«|[eT Along margin of redo ]sul^ n^q ^.jgon xion, and of i/^rso
nu}me «».! ^ujm[e
345— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 10 x 8 cm. Script : seldom ligatured. Redo f .
Letter containing nothing noteworthy except aw-yw nuje.s.p eneq«o[T] and [a.-ylw nige^^p
enitoTne j^p^^ «[ , referring to the value ^ of barley.
yerso : part of a legal document.
346.— Papyrus; complete; i8ix23icm. Script: moderately ligatured. Redo I
Folded about 11 times in height and width.
Letter from Iszem i^l^), son of Belal {J^^^y, to Severus, son of Bane*. It relates
to the fodder to be supplied by a certain village. The letters q and -y (sing, and plur.) are
indistinguishable.
+ A.-yRO'yi g^nneKg^toq ei lyd^poi nn€nT».Kj>.j>.q a.-ycu d.ina.'y itneig^wq ^^vI | i^ipg^oTe
•sttTeKg^pouj s ecswnptoAAe e-y^ajn g^pe" eic t^xsLxxome. nnoTivp/' | eviTnoo-yq «a.K ?V.omon
&.M[&.]'y eng^wq HT[d.j]^noYK epoq e«Ti.'yujum | g^[p]e eqpHT n&is. jmets^i-s » cg^jkicq [. . .]c a.-yw
cg^jv.1 2_[. .la.i^ecsHneptoitilnTULie g^JsJieg^pe d!io\ nnpwjute itTa^qujton na'i's xxttSx-s. dwyio | neTeujivKg^e
epoq nTawq-jso o'yKd.g^ Tnoo-yq njvi e^yio cywHivg^ ng^iaq itj>.i | efeo\ 'xKTd.q'xo cycyHp rtcoyo
oyHp MiwT cynp ng^pe h ■xitTe^.q-so | eTna^uje h 's[n]T«wqiijion nKis.g a^q-xcq cg^i.1 njs.i THpq
g^&,g^TK itnjs.TeKcg^a.icq | nd^i ^.^yoi «npKO)\y npuMJie [nJTJs.'yujcon n&xs. iuniJi's €Te««R&,i"
neyg^pe | m>jy eisoX t e i^/ ^
' Somewhat of thy matter hath reached me, of what thou hast done ; and I have seen
this thing and have been afraid lest thou art hard upon the men that are buying
fodder. See here, I have sent unto thee Ammonius, the notary (wra/jios). Now {\oltt6v)
see to the matter as to which . I enquired of thee, (namely,) that fodder hath been
bought (while still) standing, and directly. Write it and write against the
villagers for fodder, on account of (?) that man who bought directly. And him thou
shalt find to have sown land, send me ; and set forth for me the matter, as to how much
corn, how much barley, how much fodder he hath sown, or {-t]) whether he hath sown
up to the half, or (17) whether he hath bought the land and hath sown it. Write down all
this for thyself, ere thou write it to me. And hinder {KaXvecv) not such men as have bought
directly, whose fodder we (?) do excuse them. 9th Tubi, 4th Indiction.'
Verso. « (Tvv Lo-Cefi vi fiyjkaX [space] creyT]pa> /3avov *
' After &. a ligature or abbreviation. Arabic ? ' These 2 words inserted in a blank, in different ink.
2 V. no. 201, also Krall in WZKM. xiv. 234. V. perhaps no. 150.
3 (jf jjQ_ 2gg_ ' Lit. 'hand and or with hand'. The phrase is un-
' Severus (dat.) is apparently the recipient, though he, known to me ; it may refer to private dealing, regardless of
as a rule, is named first. S. perhaps recurs elsewhere ; the due contribution or of official inspection.
V. nos. 1 17, 214. ° Perhaps 3 letters missing ; g4.poi or gpea ?
' An elliptical subjunctive? ' V. no. 387. " eTeTitit- might be read.
i64 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
847-— Papyrus; complete; 6x21 cm. Script : clumsy, ligatureless. Verso -^. Not
from the Ashmunain collection.
Letter from George to his 'father', Apa Kolthe (Colluthus), to whom he is sending
beans. Heracleopolis Magna is mentioned.
+ Ta.e>.c cTtj^icoT nb. koTV-oh g^iTencecopi^e | eic -so-yoT nepToq Mo-Ypo) e.'Xa.'y ^ dwiTenoo-y-
co-Y [ «a.K nTj>.nd.co« iuttoycHc npAieg^nic Ta^a^Y n«.i | aw-yoj o-yoine Ta^peR^iTc «a.R ujjkc ncooy
g^iJTennd.^ JCi>.d.K b^yin eic Tome MTenoo-YC na.R | KTA^itgiToy axoc Sw-yu) --^ o-y^OTC ^ wnpn
Redo. + Ti.awc eneK.i[space]toT na. Ko\eH | g^iTeni^ewpce
Parts of an earlier protocol, in large, brown characters, are visible on recfo.
' Here are 20 artabae of white beans which I have sent thee, of what my brother Moses
from Hnis gave to me. And an oipe (thereof I wish) that thou take for thyself. Ask for
them from the papa (?) Isaak. And lo, I have sent thee the oipe, having measured them
therewith ^ And give a ^0/5- worth of wine to the sailors as their wage. Farewell in
the Lord.'
348.— Papyrus; a fragment; 13^x21 cm. Script : of the same type as nos. 341, 360.
V. PI. 8. Recto \. Through the first lines, part of the Arabic protocol, ]o^.
Letter from Simeon, his son, to SilOn*. He informs him that, thanks to God, who
had guided him, Amrous = had reached them safely. Among the subjects of the letter
are certain transactions in flax ; but the script is difficult and details remain obscure.
+ CYK TipHHH imHo-Y wa^K AAMneKcwoYg^ eg^oYH THpq TiTajuoj <i.e kaacok '2seng^[ | nicg^a.1
na.K a^nnoYTe -si aaocit eawAipoYC aiii na.n eq«a.g^xi eTV.a.a.'Y ene" neg^Ai[o]T [ennoYTe] I ujHn^
jvYW awi-xi HTCRcg^a.! iKioiujcs S e^ieiAie eneTeitg^HTc epeTawr^oYpa. [ | enn a^ncmno^ Ta^^o) g^a^oHR
j^ROYtopn ttj^nj^ TVoYJ^" mjvi eujopn ext[ | jvROYiopn Ka.i g^mawa-aws-e g^a^n aS^ a.M(?HTOY eY-^sHq"
a.R'xoo'Y Ha.1 [ | ga.M aS^ kS WTj^noYpe^ Ta.\io H«iura.a.p na.i a.n ©Y-xe nTMna.y egcofe a. . t[ I
ogoi «^R gj^rtecRfiYe eTRH t^ip eTOOT« -setgoin e.R-sof.OY g^i-s^ | a.\\ AJtefeme g^icpo-Y e-yy nTa^yep-
OYgwAicT n^i RgHoj j^R j^RHjwn RRgH[ | fco\ 2vRcga.i Ka.1 -seefeoX Rc 01 RecmA no'i'xi'^ rLior
^€YKm [ I po«ne efime rr^s-i^^ RROYg^oci^ j,^oi a.Rcga.i Ra.v -seRecmn (above raicohchc)
a.R^[ I Tefeepttje'X.eeT ga.R aS' a^Y^ • . h -shr -xeefioX He g^ma.s'iTv.'X [ | '2£eTJUi[
* V. KRALLviii. a.\a.Y often in the alchimistic texts different.
(Stern, Aeg. Z. 1885, the Bodleian papyri &c.). 10 rJcu^s Ann. du Service viii 84
' V. Crum, Ostr. no. 348. n cf -o^ m„„ , _
3 As in Matt. vii. 2 &c. Cf. IWi. Ix. also aS to v L""' ' "/' rT^'^T'^'r^ ^^' """'^ ''
4 An unknown name ^^ t ^ ' ' ""^^^ ^^P' ^°P'' '' '' ^^'^
» ,»., elsewhere «axApoT, ^oiipoc. Tnlnce; Z', ^"^^ .^"J" ^^ (^)' 7. 1° '^itre. In these
« 'r^e^ooT. C/ the phl^se in Kra.i. ccxxviii. 3. than hot'- ' ""'^ " ""' '""^
' K. 2 Cor. ix. 15. 12 _,x»
« Fern. ? because confused with im,TTo\rj. n ^Jerld °' ^f-^^,' corn-stalks ', Lane.
' The letter above is for oy; in 11. 9, 10 apparently
LETTERS 165
Verso. ] KRcuio-Yg^ 7V.d.j>.Y a^y . eg^o-yn mki eg^HT g^AJinoywuj nnuoyTe b.yoi sul[ \ ne co-y-
X&iAJiivn Axon Keqciim cjuoht &.n cys*.! g^iAn-^sc
The address is + Ti^a^c enevmepj mw ci^ojit [space] g^iTnc-Yxteuiu neqignp"
349 — Papyrus ; 16 x 23I cm. Script : ligatured and difficult, perhaps that of no. 372.
F. PL 8. Recto \ .
Letter from Apa Kire (Cyrus) to his 'dear father', Mena. So little has been read
with certainty, that the sense remains obscure. It relates to business transactions, sums
of money ^ and litr<x of flax {a-Linrov = a-T'nnTiov) being mentioned. Arabic words occur.
sic /. .
+ £^jL«.np«s.M enno'YTe nujopn g^cofi niju [ eicg^a-Ji eiujine naaj.[epiT] | hicot junnd.
AAHnen.Ai.epiT neon '^a.^^i^is.pi&.c [about 14 let.]J>«.'y aa««5 . e AAm&.ie [. .] | AArio-yKoJSiep AAnno'Y's«>^i
ne^nenHi THpq 'sinenRO'yi cajs-nitot? titaaao nAAo|K n2».iiOT ■sepujNiinno'YTe nu aaocit^ c^a.h'A.
nujcoT eccyujine ^ TOOTq nc&.o'Y ... | 5 . . epe : -q g^iuicoc nujakpenno-yTe -si AioeiT [n]*wq
Tnei TOOTK cg^A.1 ney . . . | kjs.i ne'y?V.ici&. * e,*Yui nawicoT ujenno'yTe es.[.]uj&.js.pd>.T aj&.T • . . 'sen
... I nTdw-YttTOY &.'Yi» nawTne-yg^oKg^R ° AAon ujennoyTe nni . . ite g^ins^i o'Ya. | e^nieiiie iioK.
g soq oawcnsw'Y . . . ee enTa^'ye! eg^o-Yn e-scoi e».*Yio n».itOT «joi)|ne e^nncYTe -sj aaocit enig^H-Y
na^TAoRC evnni : rj ei tootr . n cg^a^i | 10 nivi hs^isi na^iWT rtjs. X k6<^ cmnon ceene g^js.THi
Aion iK\ I ns^R oyj.! con evTV-TV*. epemio-YTe --^ y^jt^^ic epoq ujs.j'so'Yco'Y njs.R a.'Yoj
nawitolT jx.iT«Tioivo'y -sepuja^nnnoyTe niee^ TO-yRW feoTV. nee [nJTa^a.&.'Y | R*.Ta>. X i^j g^Js. : a
g^na.TV.o'YJvca.T . . epige>.nnno'YTe niee t[o'y]rco iio\ \ nee nTniawy nne'Xa.a.'Y noi-soy ujiwpe-
nncYTC nn : a eg^pa.1 g^iiowq | 15 na.TV.^Js.'XHc ^ nHTn ey-xRUi feoTV. . a.Tv.Tv.js. Ticyioig njJune
g!u)& I TeRO-YWRj n tkS^ g^&.THi g^a>.ncinnon nTaviRawaw-y efioTV. g^».THAAepoya.n^ | a^Y^ nno-yTe
neTcoo-yn -^snni'sn : /cS^ o'ya.^d' Te-y : jutj awi-snoc e&o\ | . . . . Tiujme epoR o-ysa.! g^nncsoeic'J |
(verso) oya.'A.a. a-i-sitc c-sa.'se a.JO'yoAAC aw-yco a^icg^a.1 na.R g^a^g^a^TCR | 20 ng^a.?Viieecio ?V.oinon na^ioiT
nnenooju ti exiTon na^R a-ncg^a^i na^i a.Wa. | na^itOT Ticoo-yit a.n ena.ejH'y jy.noR g^a.THR a^Wa.
ujione ng^coq ti eAA|Toni\R TCR-so-yq Ha.s nee eqc-yng^ g^a^THR igion iga^Hni^e g^a^T : ^ ei'i
uia.ilTa.a.c na^R ujwne Tenniee -ripHnn na^R^^ j^yco na^icoT . h . . . igme n|pcoAAe Tnpo-y £a.THH
Ra."\u)c a.-yto na.io>T eia^Rom <smo-yi 'sn[. . .] 'sep|25-aja.nnno'yTe -si AioeiT epAinna. ujine
TOOTq nca. : xe ng^o?\.OR/ eTOOTq | a.yco a^q-sooc -serine -vnyijb.iiK on nca.Ri \ le a.'yw na^icoT
[......] I epoR a.-ycjo AAC-sH-yi* <seujion necna.-y Ra^XiRen^* na.i a.yco na.jwT igenlno-yTe
1 The : preceding the figures should stand for v. ' ub/"-
2 V. Mitth. Rain. v. 46. ' Verso continues the text, notwithstanding this final
' Alternative readings, itigw -reno-y. salutation.
* EiXvo-ia ' safety'. V. Br. Mus. no. ii55- " Perhaps -Aee only.
" Reading certain. A new verb, unless =20'X2'x. » For eic. F. no. 353.
" This locution in Krall ccxxviii. 19. " Presumably ='it is well'.
' Cf. eipe new\x«>a>^«'= u^^ (Stern), Aeg. Z. 1885, w y. no. 352. " KaXiyiov.
104, 118.
i66 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
In other direction : ^ ^
+ Ta.a.c na^epiT mwT junna. (g^Xo below) + [space] g^iTitJ^nj. Kip nqujHp
350— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 17 x 12 cm. Script : thin, ligatured. Recto f •
Letter of instructions as to transactions relating to wine (?), flax, ropes, corn and money.
Jcooy naje nKo\a.en n^n t[ | Ta^Ta^x"' 'ra.Ta.a.-f ef.o\ TJ^T«o[oy | ]poq iv-yco -jsi iteiJ^c-
t^a^Xja. ttTOOTq ixxx[ \ ] epoq TeqTa.'Xo igHT ju<c]nTe «Ko\^e[n^ | ] nnxxn-v ng^o^"/ «niAi^
a.q-x«o'Vj[ I lTa.Ti na^c-enHxia. «a.K ?y.omo« ii[ \ Tn]ooY nj^i e^HT j^TfOi TCKigj^Tq kro\^[ | ]e-
cmnoiit na.1 juiHnecna.pTioM jtin[ | a.-y](o -xnoy t^oiA^JuwH nnepKJ^'2.[ | ]eTi^ei epnc j^-yio nnepxi
Tome npiOA]i[ | ] luuoq cg^a.1 Ka.i a^YCO a^g^epa^TK jaa.nTO'Y^ | ] a.-yto «ja.T ircgHKO-YxieTa. *
itnaiojueT Hg^o'\[°/ 1 ]tw« h no-yq J^T**^ *^P' npooY«I ^™^ Ra.'\[a)c | ojuj g^ma^g^oy | (z/^rso)
] Ra.*\(oc uja.RTO'YTa.'Xo TeujAAoyne [ | ]g^HT ena^nooy e^yto -sRoy j^Ma.cTa.[ce | ] KTeq&i TeyajHT
tiKO-yXa.en eYTa.RH['Y | ]tsi cna.'y ng^o\oRj nco-Yo Hnuja.[ | ]n€<3'coig v^JvnHpn eni jviTawa^y
ita.q [ I ]e nneRedi ig»>«Te'Y[<2£]oo'Y na.[ | jooy neypiOAie eg^HT neAia.[ | ] . . g^Atn'soeic +
351.— Paper ; a fragment ; 8| x 8 cm. Script : moderately ligatured, but difficult.
Letter greeting Abu Geber^ and relating to wine, corn &c.
]na.i aw-yco nigm n-y g-enep* | ] awyoi &n neqigm g^a^poi | ]uja.poq (S'on RtoWo-ye ^to . |
]n p cna.'Y ena.TVa'copwn ' | ]ng^ . . ei a.'yoi) Tttooy ?- 8 | j-si necoyo | ]g^ooq a.-yoi |
Verso : Arabic (earlier).
352. — Papyrus; a fragment; i8-2-xi9cm. Script: of relatively early type; v. PI. 5.
Redo |.
Letter from to his ' dear lord ', Apa CoUuthus. It relates to corn which the
writer had been bidden to send, to orders received from the comes and to various other
matters.
The idiom shows several semi-Achmimic forms^
njpAAg^To' a^Tia. KoTv.TV.o'Yee g^a^oH aah «g^(o6 | TjeRxieT-soejc Redeye .seTa^Xo necccyo I
jAino-yeei npuiAjie eitHg^e Ra.! ca^p n« | ]eec na^i 'xeeuja.i mr-si ^oy «ige «pTo6 I ] ne'sefi 's[e».-
nJKOjLiec KeTVe-ye n».i K-<^g^e a^ig^sce sxni&en | nRoJAtec jua.pe^cg^a.1 epnc neh eni npoc ee
eiiLie 1" epofi efuuee-ye | ]ncene ^a^efipe cco^e HTcpiCiuie -seaiiRcaTe CRa^TC | enjicTo7Vjua.ii iga^TC-
' Or niRi. The oblique stroke may=K£paTta. Revillout, Ac/es 74, kcoajlhti in a Jkow frag.
" K Br. Mus. no. 1141. » Cf. Br. Mus. nos. 586, 707, Rainer Fii/irer, Taf. viii,
' KoWadov, KoXXaOiov is treated as fem. in Krall j^Aoy efi^t^o.
ccxxxiv, ALM. Bain. v. 32, Br. Mus. nos. 334, 657, 1097, « Or g-enip. ' ? ^^.i, pi. of xj\j=..
1 04 1 (cn-re kk., but crii^YHO kk.). 8 ^^^^ ^^^ eitHge, ne^icfi, ^^Tn, «.n-, cooyKe. Cf.
■* This compound name recurs in Crum, Copt, MSS. nos. 270 &c. s V. no. 208.
no. lii ; 5/: ? Mission frang. iv. 702. KoyAiHTe alone in " Altered. Perhaps cipe. " iTricrrakixa. V. below.
LETTERS 167
!^]Tnq T2V :\omon eajwne Kd.epTj^i?a.nH ni^ei epnc t« | iKo-v-XHTn ^ a.n eei ^i-si enicTo^H «Te
nnoAtec TenipojAte | Jo-yTe «Ta.iep&o'\ ecHuje niKO'yi coo-yne THpo-y ncpa^tiS =* | ]oJEie epooy
ens tiaiicoR g^iineei jvk "snTiwiawnc n'sos 2.*a | ] eKevxi ujht Ta.io'Y ripTo^i na^pajm nira.no'Y epoK
Kcoyo I ] . JAe eic neniCTO^Uia. mtoot dw-yuj j).iTaw?V.o neei en-soi juinwp efc j ;)(^]ei\ie.c TeTp«.KOci«.c
ocKTOHKoriTe^ enT«.*Tnoo'Y no-yw ne.i iig^wfs niAt | ].oe Te^g^oi juiKne^H-Y eop2.t:^/ e.not-ojU/
•i> « H in*^/ + + +
Verso. +TiKis.c junsdutepiT n'soe[ic [
In the other direction : ]'sea.niKO'Yi <soo& •xcttd.'xi Hpnn a.n egj = (blank)
353 — Papyrus. This is the verso of no, 125. Script : Hgatureless. Fibres -».
Letter relating to transactions regarding dates and corn.
"f g^eko-y Aten ng^wq «ijul Tjujme epoK «[ | jAnTeug^iJUie junneKigHpe jun[ | nna. « eniTH
d.inwp'Y's next.2s.K tj^.[ | fi-yne jumno-YTpixjiHcin g^a.iujutT [ | enpToq nfe-Yne e>.'yei €toot kjs.tj>>.
n[ I uLHcm Alton nno-yTe ne-r&.nTV.Hpo'y [ [ ei' -si isw-si nexpijuiHcm e-xwco-yo* «[ | ju.i.K
^jvne-s'ynoo'Y ».'Y[&.]M.Jx.ge xsloi [ [ «pToq nccyo g&.poq Ta.-Tjs.ji.'y «Ta.[ | ti g^-YAie g^jvpoo-Y eujtone
•yiTcoo'YLn | ^"yoi kcti g^'yjue g^a^pocy ei Td>ju.o€J t[ | iyi.peneqg(ji)q <5'con ujaicyk npToq
«c[o'Yo I neTs.'siTq cTeneToin' (S'ain ujAJio['Ytt | [--Ig epoR euineKTi u[ | junon ujenno-YTC
(A)Ro[ I e-soiei g^jvMTeiuiocioj« jui[ | .'U.hi[ j ti njn,ton[ | g^a^THK ax[
On redo : ^ Te>.a.c ««[
354. — Papyrus; a fragment; 9 X II cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Verso -^.
Verso. Letter from the priest (lepevs) Enoch of Tesh . . - ", his ' servant ', to Apa
Shenoute, a StotKijrij's ^^ Corn is the subject dealt with. But the text is palimpsest and
often hard to read.
■<f n€TM(3'a».'yon ento^ t^iepe'yc ^^ nTeuj[ | e^nik jgeno'yTC n-a^iRa^iTHc g^i^eH jueit [ | no-Yoeiuj
niA* ec -xe titsojio juuaok '2£e[ | eTiiui*k«Jv<3'o'y . "Kw.^^ ^.r-sooc '2£ei&.[ | AtncRi ncsiCO-YO eic n^-KOT
e[ I ige nno-yTe ncdwcyoine no'y[ | neii efc-sto juhaoc epeneq [ | ujoon nj».n A.n[ | TaLnnjs.'y -senf |
Recto. The address : ] n-aLiRSwiTHc g^iTnneqo'a.'Yon enio;^^ and traces of an earlier text
(perhaps not that visible on verso).
' Plur. of wKoxn- V. no. 311. ' For eie? C/. Br. Mus. no. 11 16, here no. 349.
'i ? Contains the verb KuXuW. QC no. 277. ^ w altered.
3 p ypdaaa. ° The T in Twn and in 1. 6 t*. is almost identical with <^.
* These high figures recall no. 310. " Q^ Teujiut, perhaps a place, Krall cxxx.
" This presumably relates to the preceding text, but is " V. no. 369.
suddenly broken off. " Priest as ' servant ' in no. 355.
' ? For nn&neKHi. " Or x for ^' Perhaps contains aiTij/na.
j58 SA^DIC manuscripts
355.-Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7I x 2i| cm. Script : almost ligatureless. Recto \ .
Letter from 'your servant Apollo' the \.pe<>^\ to a superior, mentionmg 40,000 reeds,
4 workmen and a measure ^ of honey.
[+ ne]T[«eK^.o^on *.no\7V[(o n^il^peoc neq-roTU*^ eqc^^i **[ 1 [^l^eH «n £(o6 m«
npRivTHc [ 1 efia^poeic epcoT« jmenRevn encqiw ujoon g^awTn[
F^rso. ]qe [space] X"^ '^^ '^'^'^
356— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 61 x 7I cm. Script : very small, ligatured. Recto \ .
Letter to a superior, mentioning the places Delke and . . . .ndog^ and speakmg of
gathering fodder in the meadow.
]i emptocK-Yne nsjuiepiT n-^soeic itoT[ | ] epoo-Y eg^o-Yn e^H^ne ec^fe ^"Yw ne[ | ]m-^oi<3'
epjvCTC j."fco nepK*. «*^[ | e]&o7V e.« e°^°^ ^T^ '^""'Y ne<?^o'Y^[ I 1^ ^^^^'^'^ ^P^^°*Y «^°*
dw-Y^ I ]t t^oifiajuKon Ainn'i.i^K/ Ta.'YP"te[ | ] blank
sic
Verso. ]t cTiviH'Y
357-— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 15I x 16 cm. Script : ligatured. Recto \ .
Letter from John to (Apa) Severus, a merchant (Tr/Day/xarevrijs). It seems to contain
a request or instructions as to certain buildings or land.
[ + n]«|opn juin ng^ioq nijui TinpocR-Ynei J^-Y^ [ ] T]Hpq AAttTenAAS.s.'Y AAJtujeno-YTe nern-
5gHp[e I ]ic KTei.i'sno'YTH'YTn epoc nccg^».i naji n[ | ]q g^oTV-OC -smeee nTa.ice>.TK efioTV. ?V.oin[on |
j-ye g^iTOOTq nnpcoAte e6».Ti Ha.cg^i.1 na.K •seoo'Y [ | ] ecne^y kroo^ asulxik juia.peqnoono'Y efcoX
g^i'SH[ I ] aw-Ytrt Ti (S^i-s n^q g^a^poi ncTenTa.i'sno'YR epoq ig[ | ]RRO)pu} JuuAoq eT^enepo aihhi
nj>.«Toc nco'Y[ | ] nTeRiAnT-soeic neon Ainno'Y'sa.i AtnenHi THpq [
Verso. ]iJv ce'YHpo''' npa^t^jJi + itog^jswnnHC neR . . . neiHn[
358- — Papyrus; a fragment; 13x22 cm. Script: small, ligatured. Redo \.
13+ lines.
Letter, mostly illegible. It relates to money matters and wine (?) : ti hro nKoWawoe.
The last 6 lines are . . . g^a.g^TH'Y e-YtJoin [ \oi3'e is.noR pco . . e nR^-YXeg^ n&.R g^oTVioc
poi [n]eTn&.no'Yq eit g^HHTe e!».icg^&.i n|g€po'YO'x CTftHHTO-Y nonRO-Y efioX g^A.g^TH'Y Rii^n ».RT8>.ak'Y
^ V. no. 354. 6201 B, a fragment, nenoiRioit nnouj hthKrc gAinToug
'^ K4.it a corn measure, Aeg. Z. xxx. 39. Cf. Br. Mus. [nmiioyn epe nTon]oc nc^e.t'ioc 4.ne. «.iioWw giinei-
nos. 1135, IZ05. In the alchimistic pap., Bodl. Copt. (P) touj [noytoT]. Now ii..i, Amelineau, Geogr. 175. The
a I, a mixture is to be put into a cloth eyToeic ecua^peg toVos referred to would therefore be that at Bawit, some 7
and tied to {or in) a Ka.n. miles further south. For the second name, cf. formations
' The first is thXrc in Krall Iviii. Cf. in Br. Mus. Or. like ax*, n-rws'.
LETTERS 169
en^coR I enn « ktj^rthoo-yco-y mm g^iTooTq es^na. THp neRo-fsa.! ^e eTHft.no'Yq s-uj CRc^e.! |
e«A[o]q Mj^i AAnneTeRoye^mcj T&^q enei rj^Xoj^ Tjiyme eTCRjuuiTcon g^iTuneicg^^vi +
359.— Papyrus; a fragment; 11 x 10 cm. Script: seldom ligatured. Recto \.
Letter from Theodore to Apa Enoch, an d/)xtcrv/t|aaxos. Wine in the cellar (/ceXXapiov),
the tower {nvpyo-i^) and a cell are mentioned.
+ o-Yoiig Te-yno-Y eRes-si [ | nenpn eT2^nnRe?V.?V.jKp[m | ennypt'oc iuun^Tpi jui[ [ o-ycon
e)uoo['y I TeqT».2>.'Y [ | AinpR».».[ | RCi.neq[ | ».i[
Verso. Jsjnjs [space] exi.w^ na^pxic-yAA** | + g^iTne[eo'xu)]pe . .
360.— Papyrus; a fragment; sfx 18 cm. Script: rarely ligatured. Redo \.
Letter asking that 2 o-Kevij of wine may be sent, ' because of this soldier (that is come ?)
to us.'
] xiA.pcTeRjuiMTXj.is.mo'yTe ncoit epng^ojq * nuTnoo'y | jcnd^-Y ncRe-ye nnnpn n&.n ncoo-YTH
eT^ieneiJuiawToi | ]e g^i-ston +
Verso. + nju.e^.inoyTe «[ ] evR^.[
361. — Papyrus; a fragment; 37x31 cm. 2 s^/zis-joints visible. Script irregular, often
ligatured. Recto \.
Letter from to a superior {'thy fathership '). The writer relates first that he
('we') had caused the son of Anastasius to swear regarding a money matter and had
disputed with him to the uttermost ('unto death' ^), with the result, apparently, that
payment was promised by the 3rd day of the Feast". The affairs of 2 ^orjOoC, Papo'
and Phoebammon, are then dealt with, and it is suggested that letters should be written
them; for 'thy word is different from" that of other men'. A guarantee, cancelled in
comphance with the addressee's instructions, is referred to.
The writer's idiom is faulty and peculiar (somewhat Middle Egyptian), and frequent
corrections make the reading uncertain.
■^ d^H'si nnenecTO^H RTCRiunTeKjOT dknes.ujo'Y Js.Hawcnjs.ce aajuoo-y tutj^juo JiTCRJUiRTeiajT |
•2£ejs.«cx)pR enuje" n*.na.cT&.ce CTfiet^oTVoRTce a^ncio-se^^ nexiawq u}js.js.eg^peM eiuuioY nel-secj
^ Can this be the ttTraf Xeyd/ievov in Jobxi. 18, /xepi/tva.? no. 385. Presumably the Paschal festival.
^ ? i-wl Ka\(o. '' Cf. nft.no, Br. Mus. no. 1086.
' V. Crum, Ostr. no. 310 n. ; also Zoega, p. 95 infra, ' Assuming o"Yi«T = oyeT. Otherwise one must trans-
' t^ie village tower.' late ' the same as ', which gives less sense.
< Cf. pnnos' «gwq, Br. Mus. nos. 1131, 1207. ' 'Adjure' {Miith. Rain. v. 120, Br. Mus. nos. 1007,
Recurs in no. 321. Cf. biblical tws BavaTov. ioo£
' Berlin Ostr., P. 1076, nujojuT junufe.. Cf. here '" For .? ujwse.
Z
i^o SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
■seeTita.TJUiNT «<?me ncoi juinMg^ooy cna^y WTepeq-sooc WTCig^e jvi&ei «ei;KOOi THpo-y a.i6oR
epoq Mqit n^oi no-ya^e na.it 8.qno[. . . .] exooTn eTpeqTa.d.q «».« igj^| 5 -J^nuja^HT «n«i».a.
aw-yw eT^enawnoi nfeoneoc •2£ecn[ei]'a.H a.KCit« nTVot^oc era. . [.] | nujAioyrt «[about 21 let.]xi
a.K'sooc ■xeegja.qe^nt^eifio^H ■seeila.ujigeTTH'yTit Aanneceene a.K<sooc -xeujawK-^ coo-y npToq
nco-yco qTooei epon n|Recotgqi a^-yw eT^et^wq «Hiia.Re ^ a^na^Aeq a.n«Tq eg^o-yn
M.na.-rquja.'ye 3 eqiga^ntgaw-y * | encjuo-y epenncyTe «a.Ta.a.q Maw-sa^y^ TUTa^itOK a.'yuj
exfeet^coq juna^nw n£ioH|io -eoc a.i'sa.. . . .•s[(»] jjnioc KUjeme ca>neTenoK eio-ycouj na^g^o-
TVoKOTce cna^-y Ta.-sa.-ylo'y na.q eg^pa.1 qxa.a.'y enua. CTepoi Ta.7V.o eiTCi xxnce. jAHCTqg^e
■seepea.Tia. ujiito-yTe | itAAa^n eiTnec jjineKS'eine nna.'y KTawq-xooc n-^g^e a^d^oifej^axiiton
nfioHeoc ei epoq a.ilcio'se n€Aia.q -seaiioK [ ] necRH'y nTceiAie » na.c a.'yuj eujoine
eR&AAt5ei&o\[H] I [elT^ieHeco-yo a.noR era.Ta.a^'y ngo-yn ena^m Ro-ywtg ©"yn AiawpeTCRxtnTeicoT
cga.1 ©[-yjiis -cnecTo?V.H efcoTv. na.-y o-yeia. juK^oifeajuuucon o-yeia. Ainawnco o-yiOT neRuja^-xe o-ytOT
nawpa>|Ai€ mui aL-yto -snAi.mia.'y ivTa.neRgppa.'y ' Ta.£on eT^Gfi^oifiajuLiKon n*. . . . en . . | [ . . J-s^q
a.n6a>\ ntyxope efeo\ a.'yio Ra>.Ta. ee nTa^R-sooc ^e[about 15 let.] | [.fio]Heoc Ainqn^'^ na>.e!R
e6o\ ujdwaw£i[
Parts of 8 more lines are visible, but nothing consecutive can be read beyond the
phrase (1. 24) ] eRo-ywiyTa.pRoi Atu.a.'y [
362- — Papyrus; almost complete; 17 x 16 cm. Script: ligatured; v. PI. 7. Recto f.
Letter the contents of which, but for a reference to 2 solidi, are obscure. The name
Ai06b (oo.l) occurs.
+ cyn TipHttH na.R a.icga.1 neicg^a.1 | na^R nT».ei g^iTia^noRpicic eTa.nig[. .]|Te a.<yaj
a.'yTajuio! ■snTa.'yei e[.]pcoo.[.] | r(o Ra.TV.a.nTip-yn '" aw-ysi cna^-y €g^o\[oRT/] | a.'yca nncTCJUionT
a.nne n\Hn g^e | ti cna.'y egoXoR^ nawiaiajfe aah uja.ujwne | TO-ya^TVoo-y na^R nRa.p aL-yto
nnepujine | •snTaw'yRas.^e raaor g^cooiR Aion | TOO'y ne-y^pia.^' nutOR TipHHH na>.R +
F(?r5o' blank.
363.— Papyrus; a fragment; 3^x14 cm. Script: sloping semi-uncials. Cf. Crum,
Ostraca, PI. I, no. 71. Recto \.
Letter referring to certain money, which is to be received and weighed.
+ a.pi Ta.t?a.nH nr"si neiTpijjiHcn nTo[oTq nlrmpec^Tcpoc ncujiTq (nasq erased) aw-yoi
t[! T]|na.ige «go"\oROTTn na.q on n7[ | . &js,n Ti-seg^ . . nTa.Ta.a.c na.R [
' For ? igwsft {c/. cwse above), assuming the rest of the = ^.Tuja^y. « ckcvh nTcc?iAte
phrase omitted. Or ' The rest may be neglected ' (ne abso- ^ Reading certain ; ? gpoo-r ' voice ', command,
lute y Lagarde, Aeg. 240, Rossi ii, H. 28). « por ? ne^-. » ? For p„t,. " Or read Tiovn
For ? n^n^^KH, ' the matter of importance.' " For «ji3L0n htoov n^-v-n-vn... Y„,/„ fV,nc ;„ a'
s
J:' or .' njwni.i7KH, ' the matter of importance. " Knr ....«.» r..,-™ v / 1 ■ > o-
p. ' ^ ror Miion nTooy I1CTP5C.P'*'' Xpeta thus m ^^^.Z.
B'^T eeq-. '85, 30, Br. Mus. nos. 591, 592 (note the Mid. Eg. tendency
SJ^tW possible. here, shown by ge).
LETTERS 171
364.— Paper; a fragment; iox6| cm. Script: cf, Zoega, Tab. vi, n. xxxviii and Br.
Mus. CataL, PI. 7, no. 190 for the type.
Letter referring to money g^o-Y^o-YROTTit and showing the word Ki8.^Uta.Kpa.ni, i.e. an
Arabic form of ixayK\d^Lov\ One line is Ke^npojung^oifiien . [ , a place-name found else-
where I The form noc occurs.
365 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 22 cm. Script : rounded, clumsy uncials. Redo f .
Note the peculiar superlineation. Not from the Ashmunain collection ^
Letter from Pahom to the papa Victor. Apparently there is inconsistency in the
pronominal suffixes.
■<^ g^A-GH xien iinuj&.'se («y epoTii eni-xe &.ie[i]| eg^HT a.R'<^ TiAjiwiiii Huje n^i ikR-sooc ns.i
[■se] |«ptojj.e o-ycouj nujHJut Umitine a.'Yio t[ | juna^g^pe • g^a^copeT ^tio-y eic npa)ju[e]| eigione
KO-ycouj eT&.^>.'Y tta,tj eie t».[«.'y] j Ta.ujd.-xe nju[j!.K eic iiiTpjsw * D^icAXivroy [ | e.iiie.n&'A.&i^ ^
iSnca^g^ iSjiAcof^cHc 'seii[nK]]cuiMTO'y «».i ujjv, • -^noy • pTJs.Ka«.nH «»?cRe?V.«w ai.o[r]| itu-siTC njs.q
•sejvng^ojui " ej ««>.k eg^HT ewq-sooc [-se] | d.icSinTO*Y e^ipROT' cna^'y '' epoq' Skige €p[ ^ | neqciuinTO'y
Tino-y AAiypcnc».g^ juio-ychc • cg^«wi[ | juing^dju. qcAAnToy Ta.pewTpoo'Yia • TdwCi na>.R eg^H[T|
cysj^i gTin-xoesc
' Before speaking, I (greet) you. Seeing that (eVetSTj) I went north and thou didst
give me the piece of wood and didst say to me that the men wish for the small iron
(tool ?) and the colour for wool ; here then is the man. If thou wouldest give them
him, do so (?), and I will speak with thee (on the matter). See, I have made the caps
(liLTpa). . . As for the of the 'master' Moses, in as much as thou (?) hast not yet
made them for me, be so kind (-dyaTnj) as to bestir thyself (o-KuXXeiv) and take them (?) to
him. For the workman went north to thee and said that he had made them and had set
two 'wheels' thereon. (But) I found that he had not made them. So now let the
' master ' Moses write to the workman, that he may (?) make them and that I be freed
from care and come north to thee. Farewell in the Lord.'
Verso. ■^ TJS.S.C iinni^TiJs. £iikt [space] top g^ifnn&.g^oi[«.
366.— Papyrus; a fragment; 8x 15 cm. Script: almost ligatureless. Recto f.
Letter, probably from a superior, since no salutations are used and instructions are
given. The ' place ' of Peter is mentioned.
+ avo-ypcojute ei eqnpoceAee «».i [ | g^impn nTa.-ypme n«.iUA*w KneTpoc [ MTe-y-]]
no-y eTiia^-si nTienicToTVH tuoo-y 1 tge^HTqiii^g^q ^ nncTe ? | nnepK».j^4 crtocj
? I [T]€T«eajiit^ifio^[e] a.i'^noppa.t^e epoc + | +^" ^acrtXtos vrreyp^^x x
Verso : address, illegible.
1 F no q2 3 ^ Cyiitgd^Ai below, though the name Paham (never found
= A fragment in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a, npioAi[TnT\H] in Shmoun texts) might be intended.
nPoAn PAxn-rott, neJuigiT {c/. Vitelli no. 75. /8opW W''^) ' ^ ^'""^ °f ornament ; v no. 244.
nLoMc TM u,^oT«- and ne. poc TT..ne uTnyXH ngoAn. ^ To judge by the other lines, there should not be space
» On the frame is the name ' A. Pettersen '. for [oc ^]. ^ C/. «0T2 efioX m no 319.
4 F. KiRCHER 119. ' ? Gloves. " Different hand and mk. "' C/. Krall cxlv. 19.
Z 2
172 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
367— Paper; a fragment; sfx 12 cm. Script : Brit. Mus. Catal., PI. 6, no. 465.
Letter with instructions. Unusually obscure.
]^iy eujon «.|%«.2.«^ '^^^^ ^x'^o^, neTUiog^e.i.A ^ | AieKHig TeKS-on o*\jvj^y = : ^mon |
368.— Parchment; complete; 20x14cm. Script: slightly sloping, of Zoega's 9th
class. 29 lines.
Letter from Joseph to his 'dear and honoured brother', Phoebammon. Such is the
irregularity of the idiom, that little is intelligible. The urgent affairs of Joseph's daughter
are in question and Peter is bearer of this letter relating thereto, George having previously
been sent, but in vain. Two witnesses, provided apparently by the recipient at the writer's
instance, sign below.
cr^vt g^jjinp».« eiTHO'YTe «iyopen eg^wq mui e^noK eicHt^ eicg^a^i eitgme poK n&juiepiT
Hcoit eqT^>.IH'y c]^i£i&.juLe epenoc. KS^jikK* q^^ ;)(;^&.pic itawK g^mii.pg^o'YciJs.^ (5) qR»w neKpis.u}e «».i
ujd.n&.nif!€ Mg^Jiwie juLen€nca.nd.i epenoc kj^k eic nei^con ncTpoc iwio'y og^peq " w.i>.^ n»>iLt€n»«.cg^Js.i''
?VHno« eTfienoc eTfiepwAAe ».« netgavnoc^ epj)>.K&.nH iuumoq g^inis.Tav(io)igep Td..&.q eneTpoc
neiya^RTSkq «e^.q »>qei toot euotr iwio-yg^ep ei^iiopce ncoi is.n».ccH nign Kniw?V.g^aa*ioopi^
lAneKTJk.iL'Y «&.q "X-Hnon CT^enoc «neK£^a.'ye(5'i" ejnoi e^n Ti^ei pHc a.-y js.«ok OYpco(i5)juie
AAcyJi^i itccoi d.'yw eisvg^e ntsr^ ecswie csvie aaow eiAine^i eic -^^.g^e iuniTSvOjep A.-yco ng^ooy eT^vI'^
nig^OAieT iidwK »xe\h^i>^^ -sooq epoK aw-y j>w«ok enis-p^^ noc i>s^ixi ujcone euepg^oTe g^A-poi Ai.euja'OAA
(20) T&.e«vJk.A.?V.e\€ -xwK g^Skpooy 15'on n&.cg^a,.i TeKO'yiwg^q g^Jk.THK i.'yo) tcr'^ qToo-y epoouie
juiTTicToc e*2£wq hs^tii ujcone cypiojjie n».Teu}'\aiTne " g^&.THK T^>L^^.q ejuiHTpe e-sscoq TeRT^>.^lw'Y n2>.q
TcqeitTo-Y ^^^ (25) ««t np&.« enno-yTe poK" ujji.K'^ rrot n*.i epnc g^ft^nig^ojuieT »>«or'5 njvna.
R^aw-yTe eio AAAAHTpe d^noR'" n-i.ijkR cb^yinoc n-y n-jLiwRiH^ eio uuuiht enicg^i.ieTa.eicHt^ cg^a^iecq.
Verso blank.
369.— Papyrus ; complete; 8 x17 cm. Script: moderately ligatured. Recto \.
Letter from Taurinus to Stephanacius, a Stoi/cTjrrfs". Very obscure.
Above the text, a cross. + ti o-Yna^uje ng^oXoR'^/ nv^i>.Ha^noT «qcju«Tc na.[.] is I hi».X"
Aioiton AAJ^peqttiMTOY n2.no'Yo['Y] ) j.'yw R;^n nneRei njs.\ o« Aia.pia'H neRg^fiHye | a.Rj.iv'Y
'" 'Hinder, prevent' perhaps suitable; but what is the
^^'^- "? Aine, ' Indeed no.'
" Ai.na.pa.; v. Br. Mus. no. 1132.
" ? i»,U,j, W. of Deirout.
" ? C/. the frequent eic nXo^-oc, no. 154 above.
" Different hand. le Original hand.
" Either the writer is a person of very exalted position
(note the tone employed, the absence of all salutations), or
fc^otK,r^s IS not here the local magistrate, but a private
servant; c/. no. 295.
" TcnT[e] cannot be read.
V. Job xh. 2 2, = ^|({XEi^poi/, ixvprjilz-^piov.
' Arabic.
" ' Thou canst not take some.' But ordinary grammar
forbids this. Or jmcKHig for AxeiyakK ?
' ' But urge him (and) enquire if (?) he is desirous of
their matter.'
• C/. Br. Mus. no. 582 &c.
' V. Mitth. Rain. v. 28 for this and following phrase.
* For ? ©Tfopgeq. V. no. 344.
' ? neju.=ju.nna.cg&i ; v. no. 267.
' This form of relative below and Krall ccxxviii. 23,
ccxxxvi, Erman, Kopt. Volkslitt. 27.
" f A nisbeh Irom the place Hamiur; v. no. 227.
LETTERS 173
e[n]ei nno-yTe nefco luiitTpe ei . ^[. .] | AieKttjTojo-yn g^a^poii m.moic c«.p 'seeiujs.n|cxo*\«.'^e
e^iwipeTCOc neqg^iTO'Yg^ui^ +
' Give half a soh'dus to the jar-seller, that he may therewith make for me (?) perfume-
pots. Only (ixovov) let him make them good. And even if {ko-v) thou come not to me
again, let me find that thou hast done thy work. For (eVet) God is witness thou
shalt not be able to bear with me. For indeed {-rrdvTmydp) if I spend (more) time (o-xoXa^eiv)
here, I shall go eastwards. — And see and compel (amyfca^eiv) his apprentices ; take sureties
[eyyvr]) of them that they will work for him, especially (efatpeVcas) while he is at Touho.'
Verso. [ + ] T».»^c « cT€t5».najR.e [space] n-xiom"^/ + g^xTHTd.'Ypme +
370.— Paper ; a fragment ; 22 x 9 cm. Script : 2 hands, both of Zoega's 9th class.
Letter of obscure purport. The writer mentions his children who are hungry, money
and loaves which the recipient has. Verso : over 21 lines.
] pCUtOI I [ UJjOJUieT «g^U)|[?V.UJROTTen g^]iS.pOI TCy | [ jlg^I g^JVg^THK I [ ]2_
TCKts'i's e-sw I [. . . .] cTeKKA. ndwiynpe | [. .]k e-yg^oKep^ o'y»-'\|[. .]»^ g^eie HTevKcJon* ne(yi>.(3'e |
g^a^g^THR awKO-Yope njvy eo'Y'|oTeq e£io?V. o'Y^^»>^A.Tiewn|ne5 ^.-y AAneRauuevg^e ju.|iutoo'Y " a^it ne.&s.(Se
e'Y2^Jtte|o'Yoi'' AAcneyg^iTKo ni^y | eiio\ Te'Y<5'ono'Y «»«.k | ujawiiTdw-xwcoq epoK T8»|feoujK efioTV*
€?ia>.dky KiAA I ju.enT&.K jue-YpoiiiAe ii.nj)».J&|poei^ ««: eg^oj\u>ROT|Ten g^ing^wq lyd^i&oujK | efio«V
■<^ujine poK KJi>.|?V.oc ic o'^'s.i>.\ g^axnoc
Redo : the earUer text. Only small parts of the Hnes remain. The name
[a^Jfeo-Ycciopcap, [d^jfiwcctopajp" occurs.
371 — Papyrus; a fragment; i6|xio|cm. Script: small, ligatureless. Redo f.
Letter, perhaps mentioning Fustat.
L. 3 ] a^iTdwi^q JUinTJ^qTe u | ]eq£icoTC €^o\ . . nejuig^iT | ]Te i.qpg^na.q s.'y['x]ooc -sj). |
Jco'Y'so'YTes.qTe KT[u)]^[e] | ]i epa^Tq juinoyxig^pa^q epoi | ]net5(joc2».Ton" THpq jAnKS'me |
sic
g^?V.o]n\en n&.pd. nuji j^iciotjul | ] Tiujme neouepiT ntgnpe ] jujHpe o-y-sjvi g^jun-sioeic | ] ^.-yw
• In MS. CuRZON no, c\7, c\h, Twoyn ge.- appears (Kfissiyah). Nor can we draw conclusions from Cairo stele
to mean ' depart from '. 8329. ToygO) necoyo on a stele from S. of Siut (F. Petkik,
= Note Yakut's variants, iii. 516, J^l, Jr^jJl, 'in the 1907) and ? in Krall xcviii may be different again,
northern Sa'id,' on west bank.' Apparently the form (si ' [&a)]K or [efio]\. Note Boh. gonep.
has since replaced this. The dialect of Krall's cxvi * Or eiiTa.K- or h (fi) t«.r-.
implies for his Toyw proximity to the Fayy<im. If this be " Read ? *.\\i.ni.ne hUi\ 'bread crumbs', Almkvist
Taha al-'Amudain, then Taha al-Madinah (the nome-capital) in 8th Or. Congr. ii. 394.
■must be different. For the latter was in the prov. of Ashmun- ' V. no. 324. ' Perhaps the town ; v. no. 147-
ain (Abfl Salih 74(2) and was probably the Taha SE. of * This verb in Br. Mus. no. 1152.
Tfih al-Hail (Amelineau, Geogr. 524), i. e. Twge Ta-itegTcowp ' A added above. '° ^j^l j>} ■
(k no. 92 above). ' Pergoush (read ^j,,^ Abfl Sahh 86a, " ^oa-aarov. The preceding ne perhaps the article-
c/. Paris 302 f. 27 u^l^^yjjin the nome of touh6' (Zoega 367) C/. A. J. Butler, Arai Conquest 340.
hardly helps to locate it, for the speaker is residing S. of Kos ^ na. altered from iva..
174 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
872.-Papyrus ; a fragment ; 32 x 10 cm. Script : much ligatured ; v. PI. 7- Verso \ .
Letter from to his 'dear and honoured brother Phoebammon, son of Basil'.
Beyond the fact that previous letters and money are in question, I can, owing to the
difficulty of reading, say little as to the contents.
+ ^junpa^n enito-yTe ouiopn[ | ujiite eno-Y-sa.! enj.«epiT neon cttjJ « . [ | mc^j^i neicgiM
n^neR[ | ne c»i»piH*\ Ta^Kcg^a^jefj a.m[ | a^Ks^a^c ieTe2.^THK j^iTHnoo-y [ | pwwe ch^ coo-y
imqiywnn n«[ | jS eg.o'^CK/ \i\c eTeg^8.Ti.n\VYX« ^t i i° ^'^^2.^* ^ " «2.°^^*V menoyTC jvyco
[ I a^iepno-Y^ v k/3 eg^oTv^cK/ e«9q S s^mn n[ | io*^« 9T "J^ckti «^r tij^c . [ | aaok j^ng^ice eitTi
oce ujJ.iieTi[ I e^^poq Knewa.! a.-yw e^icg^a^i na.K nei[ | 15 ne^ g^J^THi Ta.Ta.io'Y^ i^yoi i^Tfc[ ]
ua.K Bw-yto eT&eo-f pwne eic K!g^«[ ] cyeHa- efioTV. ».7V.\j^ nig^H-y nj^i[ | nepTi oce ecooy S
a.i'so'YicoY Hi^R [ I «eTa.h3^onoY a.RTa.Sw'Y 2^».n€KUjHp[e | 20 <?! TRCg^e^i na.i c-y Tig^iya a.«
uj».[ 1 TeR<3'ono'Y TeRTa.js.'y g^ioiR n^[ \ g^wfj cpoi a.-yco »w!cg^a.i WRipi o'yHp[ | wm. y t-r ng^HT
na.'^oii aw-ycu no-y [ | o^-ne a.'yHujnoeme g^a. . . T«P9T [ I ^5 ^'Pt'Jne «oq c-y ujtone a^nep . n[ |
neKHuj tgion , ne[ | rsuxoc ^
Above the text, the address : + ra^a^ enaoAcpiT neon CTTa:? [space] [ | <5oi£s -y fia.ci\e
epen-soic [space] [Raka.t.|
Redo : part of an Arabic text (earlier) ; v. PI. 9. This Prof C. H. Becker reads
tentatively: '^ (1) jUj.cA^-? i^/\j ^cU ^Aii> jJJI JIL] | Jjl .Li ^^| sAz (J.4^]j ^1 |»X:^1^
jtSUAii. «^Ac j^Aui 5.Axo i-Jh^I ^J» He does not venture to read the difficult words, in
another hand, beyond 1. i. Of the date, IVIuharram, a.h. 3i9 = Jan.-Feb. a.d. 931, he says
there is no doubt. This gives a terminus a quo for dating the Coptic text.
373. — Paper; a fragment; i6|xi2 cm. Script: sloping, ligatureless, but often
ambiguous.
Letter dealing with various matters.
The opening lines, mostly illegible, contain greetings, jui«a.n8. ? , niioT €na.pAA[
jA«n^ ? , AA«(3'iH!'\3 AAHim g^H[ | AinnjwT er'a^-ypiH'X. AAitncene nen'\[ | epenoc pa^peo
eneycwo'ya.g^ eg^o-yn [ | a.j-xifspon : j^-yoj lAitca^itawi • neg^iOAie [ | A5inTa.^a.H"\ Ta^cwKe • A«.«».n[ |
. . . a.-y • AA«Ta.Aiina. jAKe[ | rtg^H . . -yt^HttH* Atenreigepe [ | epenoc cjmo'y epooy • nomoy «iaa [ |
Re^Ta. ee Ta.qcAAO-y • na^qpa^g^aot [ | a.-yoj xtnca^na.! • ■sa.ei eSxo\ g^[ | ecg^a.1 • awiosoo-ycoy khtm •
n[ I jvnevg^HT fcoiTV. efeoA • a*[ | a^-yaj eT&e'^2vuo«oc • eoss-o [ j {verso) aw-yco eujione • ».a.pRa.THC •
e[ I AAeoyna.TeJtJ^Tentici • t€[ | j^-yio Hnca.njvf!OT • ec ^igme g^[ | a.\a. epa.na.TOOT'-'TH-yTn t[ |
«cNi • ei Tj^Ti oyTepg^^A* g^jv[ | o-y • epenc^Ri en g^jcowc : juie[ | ng^a.1 eTqena'a.'yg^a.pe^ • Ka.n
• [ I nne(?io nj^TO'yopHg^ • ncTigi-y [ j e-ycH • neHgja.qHn necg^a.1 epH[c | g^iAia. HfS'a.o'yon •
' Perhaps Kei- and in 1. 16. A similar ligature in 1. ii, s q,. g'j„j\_
here read as S. 4 Or Ain^^HitH.
'- ' Vielleicbt ein Kaufmannzeichen lA^,' Becker. a j^^_ Qne ^vould expect the article *.\-.
LETTERS 175
TCTS-u nujine • Aind.[ | inneKipd. • epenoc [ | niojTe iyioT[
Along margin of recto, a line containing eoxep no-yujHpe.
374.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 28 x 25 cm. Script : ligatured; cf. PI. 7, no. 362. i?^c/o ^.
Letter dealing with various matters. ' The amirs ' are often mentioned. Its interest
however lies in the reference to Hnes (Heracleopolis) as being further south ^'. It was
therefore written presumably at Babylon, -v and cj are generally indistinguishable.
]«.! AAiin ... I TVo-yAei a.'yw g^a^n \\: . 7v.omon epg^cofe Kee CKo-ytouj | ]q ns.K Ttioo-ycq
epHc Aij^n I ]Tevei WivR Aiunujev^Ho-Y* 2.w«^£ | ]T^ coo'yii t . . hrto-y ne^K Tj^jvy | . . e£io\ epg^coq
g^iTcqTiAiH «ee e[KO'Y]u)ia [ ] eng^toq | nujjvqHnnuja. nawa^q eicxiHiiTq g^inajfci juitn&o\
enjs.Hi enei | ujennoyTe -senivg^HT Tj^-spH-Y tc . h a.'YOJ «eg^na.i n«eK|ca.a.T uja^nTen-
jAOoy coXns a.« iwyui 2s.ipa.iyH e-swnAAa. nTa^KJCAinnTq Ka."\u>c av-yoi nigawiino'yTe[ . . .]hh
enieoo-y eTj|poAAne t&.i uja^ncAitHn g^toq uiaa g^i[. . . njeKg^i-s awyw | a.fcioco nega.2»c«^J«A "
euaoAepa. a^'^TUJuj cn[. . . a.]jjiepaw epon eu}| ] Taw?V.Ka.Waw7 | 2.710 na^Teng^wq enajuepa. [....]
«eujeMeiA*iAi8 | AinneqepHy ajwig efioTV. igawnToye?V.o nuoyq | enajuiawg^e itiiocY epoq a^-y^
ik.'yctop noxone | neptoAie eyg^i-stoTa.Xg^ie . aw-yco .... nn-y eg^HT | ]aji«.epak e-yKH epnc
€g^«Hc I ] Ka^q eqa.ujH npuijue nqcTocy eg^HT | ] -seuja.na.y t[
Verso. Scarcely two consecutive words are legible, but the closing words are ] ncTpoc
lyine epoK Ra^TVioc | aL-yto pajuLaw'^^^.n^ igme epoR.
375. — Papyrus; a fragment; 9 x24 cm. Script: small, almost ligatureless. Recto \.
Letter to a superior, consisting, so far as preserved, of declarations of the writer's
devotion and desire — like that of the bhnd for light — to see the recipient, whose wife,
Cyra^", and her children he also salutes,
+ wiyopn xxxi. ngtoq niju. TinpocR-ynei e-snt^'Ynono'i.iOH no-yepHTC KnajuepiT «rso[eic] |
«coH nnpocT/^^ jULMTaojiepiT it-xoeic ncojite R'Ypak AtnnecajHpe Ai.«neTneHi THpq nno'YT[e] |
ncTCOCYii -seawTiawg^HT aator tomo'Y eTawicioTAA ncTneo'Y'sawi eT«a.no*Yq "sea.T[H]eepr[[. . . .] | [. .]
nno['yTe n]q«aLn?V.[Hp]ot^opej xjumtOTn •s[eT]iu}ine «cawneTneo'Y'2£«wi g^iTno-Yon ni[A*.] | q« . •
CTikg^e jLtxiin ejuoi eee nnfieTVe qo-Ytouj e[«aL'y enoyjoeju Ta>.g^eTe TaLi eiCYcouj | ena.'Y
ena^jmepiT n'soe[!C nnjpocT/ niioyTC nqnaL[ | jnnqujei Takakna>.nTai. enaoLt[epiT | [
Verso. + T[a.8w]c nnajuepiT n'so[eic
' Can this be a Coptic verb ? It recurs below. instructive context.
2 The amir. ^ ' Not with my consent shalt thou depart ere the (inun-
' ' To the south of HnSs' would require eiipHc or npHC. dation) water hath been apportioned.' C/l cwXn in Br.
* ig«L\oof cannot be read. An uncatalogued fragment Mus. nos. 1116, 1146. Yet one might here read coXc.
in a similar script in this collection has the phrase et-su) * Perhaps a derivate of J^. ' C/i ?Ki^\e in no. 298.
xuuLOC ■sKTa^nujs.Xioy C2o[ (perhaps cgi-i), while a letter ' lA^ is a common name, ^U less so. ' ijl^-
in Br. Mus. Or. 6201 a has ti ap^ kj iti^pigm n^a^nXoyc '" Cf. ? the lady in Br. Mus. nos. 1 105, 1 106. In Krall
o _^ V,,..-, ..«>.. .xj.. r-cTj^j^ff njvr no. cxiix. 6 read Kvpa.cei ; cf. Br. Mus. no. 5^0 note.
TJU.(ji)n«k5(^H ga.n a nTA.nigA.XiO'jf cg«.i ita.! ■seTj^j^q n&c. ""• ^ ^ \r > j 00
And the word occurs in 2 Balaiza fragments, but without " 7rpo<TT6.Tq%.
1^6 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
376— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14I x ii cm. Script : ligatured ; cf. PI. 7, no. 236 for the
type. Recto \.
Letter of obscure purport, from 'his brother', Severus, son of Agfinah (?).
iTexnee-yK^/ iutepT n-^soeic neon [ «]epT n^oeic neon enn^g^A* nee*»OT | [enno-yTe
ujHni ]TeTWT*tepI neon ^enT«.^T*.«oi | Ipe-soq e£,o\ g.^npa>«e ne-ri^e | ]?Var|iie^
egp^i T*.qTe.*.q \o" ne.con | J-soo-yq Teq-^i o-yc^e.. n^i nneTn^ | ]':.eniTenTJ Aj.j.-v nj.pe n^ Xa
neu} 1 ]q eng^wq on ncj^Ten X^ eg^pM ] ] 2.o>oc <si o-ycg^J^i nJvJ eneqpWAie [ ]en np^^n ei!.o\
CKecon + e-y . . • . I
sic
Verso : the address in Arabic, *wUl t>? o^^j^ ?-^^ e>^ [
377._Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 13 cm. Script : Hgatijred ; cf. PI. 7, nos. 236, 362 for
the type. Verso ->.
Letter of obscure purport.
negAAOT enno'YlTe jgHn^ nninevy ecg^jiwi enwTnne | ]\ic ciaihti o-ya^ nTa.-i-wpoee | ].*wUj6
enTa^ieijue eneTneeysswi eTnj!.n|[o'yq c-y]* ti TOOTTH-yTn TiTe.^AO htct | ]nTa.».no'Wu)
nj.TcTv.iTV.e^ ti njuoi eTpxcg^^>.I | ] . & awfi-sw amaoc •seqg^i-xionefipa.n | ]7Vu) iuna.TioWto Tcxne-
ReXe-ye TCTneTnoy ccoq | ]k g^nxec enn^iTwpn ncioq AAs^g^ ne£(p»Ln | ]oy '2:iT&.'\n2>.pjs. na.6
a^-yoi) necg^Swi en&.?UAwg | blank
Recto. End of an unpointed Arabic text (earlier). Legible : I jjfc UjlxT JjUuI j_5»[
^CaI^ ».>jO |M.3j [ I 5l3l l^ 1^1 sJ (?)^jai?. [ I ^jf\ j/oii
378- — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6| x 15^ cm. Script : ligatured. Recto f .
Letter from Yezld, son of 'Abd er-Rahman, to Athanasius George, son of Colluthus \
from Great Mjew^ on the north of Shmoun. The subject is obscure.
<■ cy le-i^ei-^ y &.q^epajuj..n nqeg^js.1 nswea^n c^ecop<?e koTv.'o | np(oxiT[n]o<5' niu.'SH'y nnng^iT
tgAio-yn oseHji.inc T|iyTn g^nnnxio . . . . a..y g^nne-i.ia.cToTv. gnn^ioX | Jo-ynswige | Parts of 2 more
lines show figures.
379 — Papyrus ; a dilapidated fragment ; about 21 x 16 cm. Script : ligatured ; cf.
PI. 7, no. 362 for the type. Recto (?) \.
Letter noticed here on account of the following phrase on verso : -secg^a.! nigme na^i
xi;neK . . leic^ n\Hn ge ncyio'" Ainefi|pwjuie g^j>.poj Ka^?V.ujc jvyto -xino-yfe •s&.i'si I t&.t[js.
nj^ Keno\x^=lll« I ^J^ go^[ The Coptic appears to be a direct continuation (its first
' C/ no. 348. 2 Altered. ' Not TeXoXe. Apparently a place.
» Perhaps x for t. A coin or measure which I do not » Or Colluthus perhaps the grandfather. But the reading
recognize. is uncertain.
^ Perhaps iSUI ^rene ; v. no. 173. s A place T*i^„y in a fragment, Br. Mus. Or. 6201 b.
V. nos. 348, 376. 6 Not p^gjg 10 y^ g^_ j^^g_ j^^_ J ^^^
LETTERS
177
word is ivy w) of 3 Arabic lines immediately preceding it and beginning, after the basmala,
jJJi ^J\. Above them is the writer's name : ^y^ e^> Oj\o o-«.
The cryptogram in the 4th line does not yield to the usual keys^.
380— Papyrus; a fragment; iSfxg cm. Script: ligatured; cf. PI. 8, no. 348 for
the type. Recto \ .
Letter, wherein the following phrases are legible : ne^-soeic TIT^>Ju[o], eiog^e p[«.]TK
eniv&e?V(OM 'while I await thee at Babylon', [jiieg^loiuieT ns.^^ou'ujj.p ^ „„y ^^^^,^
j^^AiHT^ njv7v.[, ivyco om k7* t^ifi ju«k7 yj^\, {verso) unvmip fejJie^ion 'I will stay
at B.', ivg^AiHT jvyu) awirpawg^HAis. Further, nnoyTe shows the ligature noticed in no. 390.
381.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 10 cm. Script : sloping, ligatureless. Verso ->.
Letter referring to the dux and the amir and their journeys. Shmoun is mentioned.
+ a^i-si necg^a^i nTeKJu[MT | oy's[&.]i [a.jiejvyju&.'^e . [ | nny eg^HT AineKevne[ | jHJuoyit
unnpxin[ | -xoeic im<xoy^ tiKUjpuj e [ | awyw MenT».q».y ^weawiia^ce npo[ | UTa^qg^e oyiyHju
mojg^e eyKH[ | ».q£i&.K TVece^ juoq ».qAjioyp \w[ \ £htk uiiw«TeRn'so niiog^e eic[ | ni>juiep&.c
itHy epHc g^i<^ooyT[M | eg^HT eic neg^my mti;x1*^'^*>^[ I n2.°°T w}»«^nToyna^p&.pe epnc [ | nuji.y-
T&.&.y eg^oytt McoyjuoTit g^[ J g^ingjoj g^i-itiooy uiJvUTeTMu&.y [ | A.yco ujen«oyTe iiTciepg^oTe
a^nL I Ju.eujg'OAi Jtjuu.01 oycoju Kemei^[ | eqKH nujoi eqToyjuioyTM nce[ | &.yu) neg^ooy HT^-n-^oy^
jUMndJu.e[pjvc I £i&.ne eT&eiiicog^e evnitoyTe &.c junoy[
Redo (same hand). + juoite nTa^g^e epoq npoyg^e eTjui[
(A Greek hand, earlier) ]a7ro xeipos a-ov, ] So/ci/Aijo-ei.
382. — Papyrus; a fragment; I3|xi2cm. Script: much ligatured and ambiguous.
C/. PI. 7, no. 362. Recto f.
Letter treating of various matters. The writer's 'dear mother' is several times
mentioned.
] . . ROJ doTi. eng^oi uj&.nTK« ju[ | njoytouj jmnnoyTe ».yo) ndjuiepi neon [ | ]ti ngji iiu p
g^in-^dwiju-ocjoM *l[ I ]ceM.Hc' eMawToyTd^neR Teqei eg^oy«[ | ]itn«juiepi H'soexc neon cg^&.! na^q
Tq[ I ] neTnep;)(;^pie>. a^yoj eioyng^ efioA g^mHi | Jennoyre ti nnTtooj ena^t'S* &.noR -^e ne |
]eignoj?V.es' npu)c ee nT*.RCg^js.i; njs.i | Jntgine nTJOJiepi njui&.&.y -secigoon | ] £i«oc junee ei-sco
g^eng^ooy ng^ooy | ] epoc nawXtoc nneqnjv oyjs. nTA.?k.H epoc | ]t ciroj pnc tio nnea.p~^ -senTOR |
e]Tefien«.A<3'oyne '<> nT*.'sooycoy n[ | g^]j^poi rswAujc junR7 cia. " junH?L[
' Its last letter possibly A. V. Crum, Ostraca, no. 488. no. 580, 17 read? giXec (=\4.c) enigeei.
« Mohammed rarely thus ; v. no. 234. The next word ' Possibly e after 2nd c. ' in^itoyq cannot be read,
perhaps .UJJ, a kind of tax-collector (Dozy). ' ? Ba.ppo%. Cf. the frequent use of Qappfw.
s j^,_ 4 ,,5^^5. » ^^1. "> Cf. Mitth. Rain. v. 55 T^.X^'oynne ill.
^ Cf. Xeci, Crum, Copt. MSS. p. 78. In Br. Mus. " V. Br. Mus. no. 1142.
A a
j^S SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
Ferso (in other direction). ]*.?igme ^^poi r^Xcoc ^^^ "^^[^^'Y I ] ^'Y**^ "^pet^^^Y
^00^ necjgme km | ] ujeneTep, «on a,(.n hoot tk^.toy 1 jo^ en^i epon ^n e^p.. ^n-npo^
383.-Papyrus ; a fragment ; ii| x 17 cm. Script : rarely ligatured, irregular. Redo f.
Letter from Papostolus, son of Bane, of Bousiris in the nome of Shmoun, to his
brother, Abba Severus. It relates to an agreement (do-</.c£\eta) belongmg to Bane, son oi
John (?), at present in S.'s hands. On the back was the copy {tcrov) of Bane s account
(Xoyos).
+ i.noK na^nocT nuj[e n]iuuia.K/ fe8.n[e | no-ycipe g^nnTOOj ntgiio-yn tho^ic [ | nige^nnAAe^K,
[ n]pw4ie ttjAAoyn [ to]|io no^wT ■seo'veMTJ^^'tte nuje nJco[ | k epeoyevct^j^ «tootk
eToifi-re . e<xu) xto . . . [ | nnefen^Hpo-y a*oi Hoc THpc *.ies ».[i]nj>.pi.K2^?V.ei «[m.ok | i^yiM
b.RTKn^pyTi. • • •]« e«»^Rne ujawRCiuiK 7^on[oc | .ejutaii itK^e epo6[ a.]c(:5Jv"\eiJ». a.Wa. «kti
Te[ I ] (inserted above following «jswct]^a.?v.) | ]ti . eto naii 'sen[
Ferso. ]\°^ co« [space] a^TW t^nncioc bMb. ce-YHp^ + l g^iTnnawnocT ns.no'Ycipe +. Below
this, in another (?) hand, [ne^m]e t^icoit nnXoc «fia.ne n«9 (rest illegible) | . . . . jvq-sooc
-xeqcjuooKT epertjs. [ ] nB,.pjs.poq • €<^ \ neKTS^q-sooc •xetiTM'SiTq «h[ ] • y
384.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7x17 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Redo \.
Above 1. I a cross. 2. has the form '5.
Letter to a woman, beginning «i]a* Tiajme eTo-YAATxiepiT | and containing greetings
from liwitne nnoT, [a.n]oWu>, eyt^Kjuiij!., tgeno-YTe, giSioyr^ (masc). It continues, giving instruc-
tions as to various articles of property belonging to the writer, a.^^ fcwiee^ eT&elnjucYc
T[«oo]'Yq nb.\ juimjvg^oiTC g^iT«neTpj>. | h juuuon . . . \a.KTe b.'^ui cg^^.j npevn enpoouie «&.i |
Tiweijuie [ep]oq eT£!et5[w]fe eTeKpjsi»&.KTH3 Td^-si Tqei^c"Y" 1 '•"^^'t "[enoj-yq whth | {verso) ii«.*yt«> '^^
neco-Yo «Te* ujeitcYTe to(?oy g^AwioYwaj ] enno-yTe jw^io eniiuta^xe npocKynei juiucoTn |
385.— Papyrus ; 15 x 19 cm. Script : redo, ligatureless ; verso, almost so. Redo f.
Redo. Letter to a superior, wherein 'the 7th day of the feast '« and a rent ((^dpos) of
80 artabae of corn are mentioned.
npoc^Tcni nTeK[ | -seTj^sii nj^q [about 12 letterslno-y tgnjji Aie . [ | i.io'YO(3'nq «.iti [nTpi-]
«Hcion nj.y j^i^ice «[ | «hc n-soeic xxon Texpis^ n«.qTe ne^i.^ -^^"i I «Ja.ncj.igq .«Tigi«.
g^nno-ywuj nnrto-yTc ufj^meg^ OYe[ | KTeKAiHTOioeic + ^.^co eT^e j^^iio-yn nT*.T».[ [ eiiTHTn
qToo-y n-so-ycoT itnepToq ncoyo itr^opoc e[ | ecKH e^o\ ng^HTq TeTHoi t^*.p «eea.i^coujT
Kc».[ I liH-^soeic Redeye -xi cg^a.1 na.i MTcneTHcott neW[f
' Hardly a Coptic name. 6 rr v,„\ ™ - x
2 T/ ^„c „B. , <■ » Tr -'' "«^°T«:Tpe, niXoycTpioc as a name; but in
_F^cs _8,,3»»c. -J.no^S. J^ma o.„ (Br. M„s. „os. 3,6, 385, 4.8). H„e perhap.
c. uu. jui. lAAouarpios as a title.
LETTERS 179
Verso. Letter from Shenoute to and Silas, relating to vine-cultivation. The
condition of the fields is dealt with and ploughing referred to. The vine-dressers, he
learns, have fled : he will neither pursue them nor make them promises (Xoyos). The
recipients are instructed to seek out others to replace them, taking a due of half a sohdus
of each. This is apparently to go towards the expense of reeds (?) and of ploughing.
Isaac had sued the writer for a tremis (as rent ? tax ?) for the vineyards : this is apparently
to be settled ; but the phrases are obscure, as indeed are many details, though the reading
is usually certain.
[ + *wi]'ss KCRcg^a^i cKcg^a.1 «&.i eT[fie]«icog^e 'se&.'Y|[ . . • .]o nno-YTc coo-yn tio He^nnpe^
it[A*,OK . . . ] I [• . . . ] g^d^THK Te».K . UL . . cg^&,i '2£e[ . . JHp js . e[ ] | [ • • • • ] ncKJs.ei nA.[ . . .
n]?V.Hn Ticoo'Ytt | ['s;e]RHp iieR2^[ujfe e]e «Te>.RCg^&.i «Jvi | [eJ'rfienes'AiH'YO'y 'xe*^['Yn]u)T
npcoTon A«.e« | iuunuiT ecwcY cyo^e on juiiti TVotroc \\b^^ i<yi>i TiAAee-y | ':um\^^<uLiy.ioyiXi>>.^
co['Yc]r«w€x niojg^e A.'yco eni'ik.H A.icd>.R ei fcoTV. nejutdwi | eyTpixiHcn g^&.ns'ooju. en^.'sp-s^ «it6
ajbnfo I eg^pe d^yo) RncRTa^Jsi.'y -suTii CTeujoi ^ Ti^tJi ene^slxia. £a>.n7v.(joc ee CRoycouj juei.p£nRdajL
ju-oyp I nRdwjuL juon ^oo*yn '2se[ ] a^yoj nno-yTC | cooyn "xeR . . yjme n(?ooiLi ....p.p. a^y
2fiy I poA*.ni[ . . ]ce>>g^q wn . eg^eu^wR eco[ . ] . .
The address is on the other side, above the text : [ ]aiT« jlimci\js,c + £it«-
i|jeno'yT[e
386.— Papyrus; a fragment; 4x301cm. Script: ligatureless. Redo \.
Letter from Cosma to Victor, 'his brother,' giving various information and
instructions.
[ + ] Kujopn jueu ng^wfe nijui Ti^iue KTeRiAHTCon g^jun-^soeic y^^/ tits^axo nTeRA«iTc[o« |
J-scRawTa^ ee jiTa^iei e&oA j^itootr a^R-sooc ^euja^ifetoR ts^-xi Tna^uje ng^oTV-OROTTti Rcoy[o |
]eg^nuj[ ]£iu»R ilp TJ>.Re>.ne -xH-y neujneg^' cruvy nb.\ e^yto i.pi TSwRe^ne ti g^THR [ | ] a.yu)
Tiujme eneiReyi ujnpe j^yco •sny neR[ | ] ^M-n-xoejc [
Ferso. + t».».c jutn^wcoit fiiRTcop [space] g^iTHROcAie. ne£ic[oR
387.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 10 x 8| cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Recto f .
Letter, giving various instructions.
Ti]o njgnHpe rjuor enno<y en[ | ]6.yei e«A*^T epeiinoyTe noi [ | ]^r^ e^Tpe efio\ j^rTVo
e[R I ]Ti«H RTMJUOTnoT ue.R« [ 1 ] oem eTe«TenA*HTe n[MX | ]r j.rr^ ^01 e&o\« epe[ \ ]*.i
8 A new word ? -spfoV for s'poS' would be abnormal
' V. no. 398. . '^'- ■■
2 Corrupt? Sense could be made by omitting «e.i. in this idiom. , r .• • ,• ^^ti.i.
' ^ 'That they may be again {or in addition) paid {or ^ One is tempted to take , for a disjunctive particle.
•' , , ' ? ' Send 3 half-measures oi oil.
may continue to pay). s /-/- „^ ^Qo i t
* f = K*ai below. Scarcely for ^^*x, as its plural occurs » C/. no. 343- C/. no, 382, 1. i-
below.
A a 2
i8o SMDIC MANUSCRIPTS
njvn'X.oj^ •sea.g^epa.TK et|w[£i2 | ]pa,i iuiettTtd.coM d.'YW e.«ou ^[ \ ]»wneig^oj6 d.i'sooc <seA*ecep[ [
n]eig^to6 aw^Yuj tiujikc nd^con &.[ |
Verso. Jtt-soeic nitoT Ji>.njk. [
388-— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 8 cm. Script : uneven, rarely ligatured. Verso -^.
Letter, giving instructions as to the purchase of various articles.
« cytt js.[. .]e3 ctKopce [ | « cyn CKjg&.K'xi ttMJvc2^Js.[i | ti chmtc «ome Mito[T | ejvfcpjs.-
g^aoji i.'Yai [ I ign tgeiuHT eg'\js,ei[n* | 2>.'yco o"fn&.gg ntge jun[ | eciAt acyo) iJULoy pH[c | ne
ncKA.pH'Y^ TaL|)(^H « [ [ ^.-you "si MOY«>^nioM TeqK».[ | eK».c eg^cyn Ha^i blank
Recto : remains of an Arabic text (earlier), naming DerUt, ^jji^ ,^^ ....
389. — Papyrus; a fragment; i3fxii|cm. Script: late, ligatured. Recto f.
Apparently two texts, since the recto, mostly illegible, ends with TinpocK/ a.yco ti[
Verso : probably same hand. Its writer gives certain instructions and threatens his
displeasure.
] pcoAie Tttoo-Y en[. . . .]| igme ncwq eic con[. . .«] | Mneneijme -seTfeeoy Xo? I t»juioi
enTCOuj eng^ioq | A.-yw cepwuje epoc enefeg^wq [ enei Kcooyn wee MTawicjs.j».TK | e&o\ g^i-scoc
js.'Yw eKaj2vn{Ka. o'Yig*w'se niguine g^ine^jg^wq AteKejgTWO'Yn g^&.T«w|8wpiKe \oi cg^swi km 'se&ligme
ncioq €.Tllie.oy ne-ik.isw'' | TinpocK/ +
. 390.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 11 x 11 cm. Script: ligatured; v. PI. 6. The ligature
in no-YTe, 1. 2, recurs in a papyrus dated a.d. 827 I Verso -^.
Letter of invitation.
« THpHttH itjvK e&o\ I g^iTttnttoyTe titsjuo | ajluok -senujaw | noo-y Xomon | jmulo-y epp».i
g».K|(3'oi g^j>.g^THi Ainoo-y I [ . • . ] Ainepig-o) m>jT . \
'Peace unto thee from God. I (would) inform thee that to-day is the festival. Come
up then (XotTToV) and stay to-day with me ... . Be not . . . .'
Recto : an Arabic text (earlier), showing the name Nasr, ^^ ^J\ oUT.
391— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7i x 9l cm. Script : some ligatures. Recto \.
From a letter. ]n. . .e niAi^<xto[V | eJ^e]H xx^ „^oiq «i« ti[ | ] TeT«e^« nejKO'y[i |
iw]g^2^tt«Hc (:^iepeY[c^'' I g^Jiw'X.lwAJi oyp&.a.pii o[y
W Apollo. ' F. Krall ccxxviii. 6, ccxl. « The Rainpr ;7»VA»-^r tS^. T^f - rr .
'Not^^noK. -Nasturtium.' ^ f ^p„L ^^^^^e Rainer/'^^r.r, 1894, Taf. vm. F. also nos. 380,
' Space for cne.-]f ; but could this be thus used? » v. no. ii;8.
" 'Ifpcu's. F. nos. 177, 278. " V. no. 158.
aiTta.
LETTERS i8i
392 — Paper; a fragment; gx 12 cm. Script : ligatured.
Letter treating of various matters.
+ CY '^Hjm epoR Kev|\(jc) epenoc Kd^d^K dwi-xtoliofi epou g^iTnjvp' eKTJs.|iULOi -seTMOY neKcs^^x^^o^ |
n*.i Ta>.epTeR&.noK|pa,.cic "Xox g^iTaiii |
Recto : part of an Arabic account (earlier), mentioning Fustat, LlLuuilU ....
393. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 14 x 15 cm. Script : clumsy uncials. Resembles that of
no. 340 and, in a less degree, that of no. 165. Redo -».
Letter from to his ' brother *
^ g^jk©H jun g^coii iiiAi Tiigme endwCo[n | eni-a.H ^vKeJ xinxg^ocY xinKyK ee n[ | ai&,k junpfjoj
eKT&."\e juoTe e[g^p8wi^ | ct^iht eiiion ckhhy s^n ct^iht ^M- I Kc.oTft>itt<^ ni^nH'Y [ . . n]\Hn iuin[p |
•xeeRHH'Y evTVAa^ epena>.g^HT g^oce h[ | -xoopn e-yTa^.g^o jutoi js.'Yto npts'w €r[ | jui&.i julor ncniee
e^n ei* jumeeRppoyto [ | tuxis. junpo Ajmig^ooy eneg^ evyu) [ | [e]poR eT£ienuj«w*2se n'sto[.] n-stOR . • »■[ |
3ULisr(TiKyoc 'seni.KO'Y ti c[ | coy eRUja^eiAAe n&.co« h[ | ju.ein».y epoK eie AineRUj(ja[ | jue ei
TawKA-y epoR })<yi)i euju>n[e | n&.i g^«>.poc eie umppcYO) kjiwI uj&.[ | eotoR g^uiuiT on id^ppo^fw
RdwR [ I ] Tiajine [
394. — Papyrus; a fragment; 11x12cm. Script: almost ligatureless. Redo f.
Apparently a letter, though beginning with the words, 'This is the judgement that
God hath given . . .'^ It then proceeds to relate certain events.
+ na^me t^jvn MTa^nRoyTe Tawaw[q | jiwT2vg^(op8 Tcaiioi egnx*^pTHc ei[ [ a.'yw awtj-sooc
•sej>wiai\H\ [ I necRC-Ye «Ta.cci>K£ njvi eli[ | KTig^e eie ujjs.cawa.c tme[ | Tecg^ijme «t[ | uja.-yeipe
np[oc I blank
395.— Papyrus ; complete ; 8 x 27 cm. Script : sloping uncials ; cf. Hyvernat ix. 2,
col. 2. Redo t .
A writing exercise, in form of a letter.
+ [c]Yn TinpocR-ym e[n]o'Y'SJ>wi «njuuepi[T] n-soeic nicoT R[Tfp]i enijuta^x®*^ I ^""*'2.«'r
Lower down + Wyn TinpoRyRe n{sic) Verso. Arabic pen-trials.
^ ? The Virgin's church, * ? eie.
' F no 120 ° Is this comparable with the formula, ' Lo, here is God's
» 'i)o not continue to raise (thy) shoulders.' Can this word' &c. {v. Crum, Osir. no. 107, Br. Mus. no. 1024)?
have the meaning of the modern idiom ? ' V. Kkall clxvii, Cairo 8409 (clearly fern.).
'6
i82 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
896.— Papyrus; a fragment; i6xii|cm. Script: of early type, v. PI. 4. By the
scribe of no. 275. Note the careful superlineation. Recto ->.
Letter, whereof a woman is the subject, a conversation with her being reported. The
dialect is fully Achmimic, but as differing in degree only from other of our texts, in which
Sa'idic preponderates, it is placed among them.
■sei-se I ]Tn8.ec HTti'^cTaiTe nee ni | ]eog^e eTfeeo-y a^TeTJua. -sere | ]cco«e -xe^ ^it*.^ en enoiuiT |
]TpeY nee ».n».K Spcg^JAie* | je^e.AAe'YTe iuia.^ -seTa.cwne | ] -^nAwKOiT^ en o-yTe -^na.^ | levioy
en^a^Yne g^con -se | lo-ycg^iAie o-yii gn».\ | ]ca.^qe'' ilAA2^i nitna. | ]q g^coT iiTip(above koJtcs
HTc' I ] iLul^>.'Y nojLift.pc a.pa.i | ]«£ nm Soyna.a' | ]no'Y&.iig
397.— Papyrus; a fragment; 12^x131 cm. Script: uneven, moderately ligatured.
Verso -*.
Letter from John and his mother to his 'dear lord brother '
Jng^cofs niJLi a.noR enui xinTeqjua.a.'Y | nee Jerie nenpoijui THpoy Tenigine epou | ] titsoao
HjmoR neiwcon -xeonTc \] .(^ n&}>. Ta^js^q Tpojuine eTHnen | Y^c ei nTR-si o'y^a.Tie ^° eieipe |
cJ^awico-Y njuoo-y na^K ^eo'Y<5'a.ne | ]ai 'xea.neKcg^a*.! ei | Jna^Ta^n . . jia |
Recto : + Ta^a^c nnajmepi n-xoejc neon [ ; also remains of an earlier Arabic text.
398-— Papyrus; a fragment; 16x10 cm. Script: v. PI. 6. Recto \.
Letter of uncertain purport.
« g^Ainpa^n enno-yTC Tiuji[ne | tio nTCKttjnHpe 11 nna^y nuj8.[ | ojine etoi o-Y^xe AieKTno[o'y |
eefiHpe a.n epigawnnpcojue [ | a.'Ya) eie g^wpion a.iTno[o'yq | na.i uja^nTeKei na^i eg^pa^i [ | nonpicie
g^a^g^THi a^-yoi €[ | ncTpoe AinneiRO-Yi tg[Hpe | a.-yenToy "seepenuje nna.[ | e . iga^nei eg^pa^i neps'aj
n[ I noywuj enno'YTe t^ . [
399.— Papyrus ; a fragment, complete in height and width; 3ox8f cm. Script:
early type, almost ligatureless ; c/. that of no. 270. Recto -^.
Letter to a woman", referring to legal affairs.
^ enei-xH [ | nej^nj^-y^Voe ;^q [ | ^yeynT^en's e[ | en^a.n a.noR -xe itinoyl'xi •Xa.a.y n«j[a.]^e
ep[ . . ] I ni-mei[. .] a.n r^ . . | en^a.n [ | Ta.. . oc -2: . [ | a.y w . na.[ | a^p^ooe '■?..[ | junpH . p .
• After I was c or a,. ^ ist p was altered. " Usually ^o itign. juuuou or +pajn. xi^toK.
.'^^^^\ r. * ^ '"^^ ^' " Assuming 1. 6 to be a quotation.
^ ^ ?Ax^^ fern. But AxeTTe, li^^oy-ve, should have " In literary texts <rv.raa<recreat usually^gcon; but v.
'"'^'■J Crum, Os/r. nos. 356, Ad, 49. Sometimes it is 'bid fare-
7 "" "^""l"' A <■ u J '''^^^'' '^Y"-r*.7e, Rossi, Nuov. Cod. 30, Giron, IJgendes 64,
' ^q altered, former perhaps erased. Borllpian MS f-r^nt ^ ^ 1 c I 1 r t,
s '\„„ ' 9 ,n , , , -tsoaieian ivib. copt. ^. 3 (a fragment apparently from Br.
p was w. It was t. " ? <jyaV,?. Mus. no. 359).
LETTERS 183
[ ] I nujawse e-y . , M'2tH[ . . . ] | epoctj-e Ta.KU) eKe[ . . . ] | o'yi.d.T ibMK-^^oy . . . . | juionoji
Te.2^AAo[o]c ... I ujA.n'^eiJuut rs[ . . . . ] | g^HTTo-y ni^i cevp[ . . . . ] | juHTpe "SHJUHpH i.p[ . . . ] |
■i.copH nno[ . . ] 2_^[ . . ] I 2.*^n m^i[ | ei [ | e'y[ | kw[ | n[ | blank.
400 — Papyrus; a fragment; 13x261 cm. Script: clumsy, ligatureless. Redo f.
Letter from to 'our dear son' John, the purport of which is obscure. It opens
with greetings to several persons.
jju.dwKjs.pe eicg^avi | ]Tne Ai«JLijs.Kpe | cjTJvyptoY junneyss,.! | [ Jo-y €£io[?V.] . . .
ennoyre •sKTdJu.awKj*|p[e] eRoy &oym ':soo'y £2k.?V.o|Ko[T] hc
ivy eujiuipe Tb.\c.b.H nio> ' | •sen . . K&.niDQ^e . . . epne eco [ttJTig^H b.ye.1 eipnc eT&e
n«[oY]Te eni ei . eiimKO'yi uj[H]pe jvWKe ujes.iTeTiJic | 10x10 .. g^nTeTn[juH]Te ng^oiuiR . tuhi^
e».YCrt eTUje>.nuji«e | [ ] ujHpe ti ng^ . . coc ns^Y Sw-yco ju.ei.no'Ypne |
Verso. [nenjiiep]xT nujnpe ico [space] 2s.[«nHc ?
401. — Papyrus; a fragment; I3|xi2cm. Script: small, ligatured. Ferso ->.
Letter, mentioning the place TsesiO^ and concluding, 'But go if thou wilt or stay
if thou wilt.'
j-sttTJikKei eg^oyii eKiucT igdwnoo'y 1 • •]?! eg^oyn eTcecico ?V.oinon TiwpH | ]
ei eg^cyn epoc | . . ] nTiTnocy ecwK eTTev&A*. * | ?V.oxnon eKo-ytouj ei CKO-yujuj j 0^10
+ [/a] . . . . t / la +
Redo. Remains of an earlier Arabic text, in unpointed semi-Cufic character ^ It
is a list, probably relating to taxation, and consisting of names of Copts, followed by those
of their domiciles, several of which remain to be identified. The two last lines show
Muslim witnesses.
•«• cyn niyon^ "y Aa^p . [
[.]Aa}\ (♦-vJL> ^^i] c>? _y^ '^O (_^ <>[4-*i
' Difficult to read otherwise. Dots above i. ' Neither/ nor w are elsewhere formed as here; but
2 Not neTJtHi ' V- no. 159. the reading 'Apollo' is irresistible.
* V. no 322 whence it appears to relate to taxation. « C/. cixioy in no. 302 and Br. Mus. no. 1 130.
C/. T*J.\m, Aeg. Z. 1885, 34, and Ji, in MtM. Rain. ii. ° ^""-^J^r- ^fJf '^TT^' ,
163. InLAGARnE,^.^.223T*.M.>(T*.tM=Kv/3o«. " C/DESACY,^Wa/-Z^/f/-693^A
» C/ B. MoRiTZ, Ar. PalcEOgr. pi. 106 (a.d. 731) or " Possibly 15G. Bisa is usually Uj and is a very rare
C. H. Becker, P. Schott-Reinh. i, no. i (a.d. 710). '^^T' ^ . ^
6 ^^1. Presumably the writer of the Arabic text. Cf. May end with n.
■-y- ^ 13 T pannot read ^Ui. ist letter 1 m. " ? riW.
no. 32!
" I cannot read tjl^i. ist letter ? w. " ? ^"^
i84 SA^IDIC MANUSCRIPTS
402.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 8 x 6| cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Ferso -».
Letter containing the description of a man's features, referring to 'heavy eyebrows^',
' the hair of his beard ' and a ' strap (j^ayKkd^iov^) on his back '.
] . c o-YpwAte eqTHtgne | itJeqeju-sMg^ pHT | ]\xhiii g^itTequiopeT | Ai.]».K'\»iim g^nneqcoi |
Recto : traces of an Arabic text in semi-Cufic script (earlier).
403.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4I x 14 cm. Script : early type ; v. PL 4. Redo f .
Letter of uncertain purport.
cneifsoeic hiwt €TOYd.&.q [
Ferso : traces of the address.
404. — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7I x 13 cm. Script : moderately ligatured. Redo f .
Letter, the language of which is particularly obscure. In 1. i the Nile seems to
be mentioned*.
]Kjs.TOi ni7V.oY AJi«nR{jiJAiHc Tnei eneM[ . .]| ](3'KTq Swyoj &.1KC0 enejua^ THpoy [. .] | p«>^]cTe
iiTR'Ypi&.KH ?V.oino« e>.«ic nnq [.] | jejuia^'y aw'yco top's eitpoK &.d.jLt2k. ici | n&.nTOR]p&.Ttop eTcnHy
eni €TejLiniei | ]ti eni eiKj^Te^e eT^HTH-YTit | ]'\.y^ • tjs.ithoo'y n&.ujHpe A-MCYTe |
405.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 4X 13I cm. Script : late, ligatured. Ferso ->.
Letter (?) containing the words, 'for a remembrance of the beginning of our holy
fasts of Our Lord Jesus Christ, Our God.'
]hi ej g^iwtoq [ | ] e-Yepiuiee-Ye nTj>.p;xiH itnentiHCTiJv | e^'oyd.&ii nne«'soeic Tc ne^^
nennoyTe^ [ | nJAJuuHTit |
Redo : traces of an account.
406.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 6| x i2| cm. Script : clumsy, ligatureless. Redo f .
Letter mentioning— possibly addressed to— a tribune.
c]2^^.I epj^Tq AineTpifeo-ynoc [ ]"xooc epoi g^pa.1 AAncKHi | ]qHi t^iin^K xxm^ . . . juia^c |
' C/. Mus. Guimet XXV. 62 epe'sioq pHT. 3 Note this early form.
= Occurs in Milth. Rain. v. 48. Possibly here refers to ^ Ne.'Xov? Nilopolis is unlikely. kcJ™ is difficult :
marks of punishment. In Br. Mus. no. iii3readAi*.K\«.tice 'the lower part of the river' ?
>ayKXa/3t^iv. Cf. Rev. Egypol. ix. 170 (' 200 strokes '). = Ligature as in no. 390.
LETTERS 185
407— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 27I x 10 cm. Script : v. PI. 6. Recto \ .
Letter beginning ♦ TmpocR/ nTeKx*HTAA[epiT, and containing the phrases ptojme] uTa.-
«jj>wpoi ecocYTM
408.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 9X 12 cm. Script : sloping uncials resembling Zoega's
9th class. Verso —>.
Letter of uncertain purport.
^ £^AAnpa.n Ainno-yTe ttigo[pn | pe.juia. ec^a^i eiujme a.-yw jui[ | tm a.-yw •xa.ivfewK ne>.K
TH[pq I Tjvei Aw-yto ecg^xe enecujHpe nT[ | a.?v.a.i g^svnecujj jv^a. g^jvnigi nTe[ | MTa.nepswTiya.'xe next
[ • • • ]'!^q[
On the redo, the beginning of a Greek legal text, mentioning the x^P^°v Pouanp-
digeos^.
]iov Kai IcooiraLov crov vuafia/ \ ] lvS /^ tij? irapovcTT]'; ivSi/crtcuvos | ] tt/ avr -^wpio
TrovavTr^Lyeo's \ ] Xaixirpoj/ + eySatoiS-rjs + |
409- — Papyrus; a fragment; 15x17cm. Script: clumsy uncials. Redo f.
Letter from Claudius ' his servant ' to the Kvpts Apa Cyrus ^, presumably an official
superior.
+ g^e^eH jui« Meg^ojq nwjt TinpoocKHne | [nJTeKAiT-soeic eniTC a>.nei epa^i js.nndw][p]».R&,?V.e
axon eeTfiCTecg^iAie Ts^peK | [js.]».c kmi e&o?V. &.KwpHK 'seiu.iKa.&.c | [e]£io7v. xineTTM-jscoTv.jikg^* njuiocy
eJ&oA I [?V.]en(ji>n^ &.icno'YTi>.cce e^iTHpefeiRTop | [ejine" epuijuie ej>kqQso?V.&.q ^ ei!io\ eXenoin e».i| [c]g^e>.i
eina>.piwRdw?V.e kuor T».peR&.B.c Kes-q | [e]&oA -seg^coq nijui eTepTeKju-HT-soeic | RawTHCYccy ki^i
g^iTHneKS'Js.on Tm2i>.|[dw]iwY ts^^h (different hand) TVmon Tin&.p».Ra>.?Vi ruuicoTn | [about 14 let.]
st'e
Verso (by the 2nd hand). [ + Ta.&.c] nnivseic nRipec a^na. | Ripe neq(3'a.o'Yo« RXa^-YTe +
' Before all things I do obeisance {Trpoa-Kweiv) to thy lordship. Since (cTreiSij) we came
up and requested (TrapaKaXelv) thee concerning the woman, that thou wouldst release her
unto us and thou didst swear, saying, ' I will not release her ere ye have drawn the
water;' then {Xolttov) I was diligent (o-TrovSa^etv) and had Victor bring (?) the man that
had drawn it. And (Xoltt.) I have written begging {irapaK.) thee that thou wouldst release
her unto him. For everything which thy lordship shall send me by thy servant, I will
1 >
dWd .... dWd, expressing alternatives ? Guimet xvii. 264, elsewhere =c^ionK.
^ Cf. the forms in nos. 158 note, 281. ^ Not space for eXenwn as below.
' V. no. 282. * Or ujme or s'ine or possibly ■si.
* Cf. Br. Mus. nos. 1036, 1130. Boh. s'wXg in Mus. ' Or -soXqq.
B b
i86 SA^DIC MANUSCRIPTS
speedily (Taxv) perform. And (Xoitt.) P beg (irapaK.) you would release her
unto us '
410.— Papyrus ; a fragment ; 7| x i6 cm. F. PI. 9. Redo (?) f .
Text written in some system of cryptogram or stenography, representing probably a
Greek text. Some signs resemble those in the Rainer Fukrer, Taf. xiii. 444. Letters of
the ordinary alphabet are frequently used. Above this is a line of tall characters similar
to those in Crum, Ostraca, p. 85 (facsim.), Ad. 6.
Verso (?) : the text continued.
' This is a different person.
MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS
^11-— Papyrus; a fragment; 8xii cm. Text in one column. Script: heavy uncials,
differing much on recto and verso. V. PI. i for recto \ On the verso there is an undeniable
resemblance to the loth century type of Bohairic hand from Nitria.
Dioscorus of Alexandria, narrative relating to. The text corresponds to pp. 59, 60,
275, 276 of Nau's Syriac version I
[•jkiocKoJpoc nndwq
] tt-xe cYei
[g^Ai.nn&,?V.?V.ak]KTion^' T&.
[n-se noX^J'YpiJs. • *,.q
€2^]?V.Hi ne-zseq
[■se ] 'iLiocKopoc
u}oo]n ws^a^n .
icoT KcaiiH[A. •xe&.q-sa.c]
H-se ecjv-y* '2£[e«.8w?V.oYg^u>n]
eg^oyw itse M[eg^a.0Y a*.-]
HAAoy AAnak[ia>T tiTawg^to-]
Tefe juin2s.c[dwn levKUiq •]
ncaw^TV. '2£e[nTi.HeqcMH-]
412. — Paper; a fragment; 7^x10 cm. Script: uneven, of Zoega's 9th class, = Br"
Mus. Catal., no. 527, to which MS. this appears to belong ^
From a medical work, showing portions of 3 recipes. The second mentions ' raven's
gall ', ' camphor ' and refers to a wine shop. It may be a preventive of intoxication.
'-{ ] [
0isxi nciigi juin&iiajR ' eK2».Ajin[
ei ceK . K2).?V.;x;^awfcuiwp * 0'^o[
oiite eA.qe?V. . . piTV. enpi «ee[
' Cf. also the Leyden papyrus book {MSS., p. 471).
' Journ. As., 1903.
^ A not impossible form. The first visible letter is not &.
The text here appears to differ from the Syriac.
* Cf. Gen. xxvii. 41.
" A difference in dialect alone prevents me connecting
it also with Berlin, Kopi. Urk., No. 26 (P. 81 16, 81 17), which
is identical in script and measurements (Dr. Schubart
kindly sent a photograph). There may be a difficulty too
in reconciling the provenance of the Br. Mus. and Berlin
MSS. with ours.
* ? »-jlil.l ' paralytic '.
■^ Bile of various animals was used {v. indices to Ber-
thelot's Chimie au Moyen Age), but I do not find the
raven's.
»^yl5il. So in the above Berlin MS., 81 16 a, 8.
B b 2
i88 MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS
AASw «co epn (3'&.n uj8jui-<^ e\enp[
Verso : Arabic.
[n]cn8wq ena. [
413.— Papyrus; a fragment; iifxiscm. Script: early; v. PI. 3. Redo f.
Letter from Phoebammon to Justus, giving certain information relating to agriculture,
and making requests.
. st'c
jv]tt&.R ?5oiiaj.juuuicott : neTcg^ei [ ] ]csw« : g^Ainsw^HT THAq : Mxn[ | ]igion : iu.ne|)Qg^iLs.awT :
ijiitn[ I ]t^ itCTi neivfceKH hck: Swyoj [ | T]a.£^j>.K : M.neTV.Keo'y e-ywcq n[ | uj]&.TenijiJ».oY : KOiTi :
g^«g^oi)[ I TjefittA.O'yi : eT£iJv?V.T€i : a^-yw [ | ]i : JunettKjTa.o'yji^s^c. : ne[ | Jigi : nxtey : A-yto aw<V.!
Ta^Rjs.n[H I J»L'y](p j>.?V.i t&.kj>lIth : £ei itn!?«wjuo'y['A. | ]HTj>.q t^ : Sw-yoj Tiv&.K : x«.neTe?V.[€ | jg^ioyi
Verso. T]eic loycTe [space] g^iTec^oifeftLAuutcoit
414— Papyrus; a fragment; iifxpcm. Script: sloping, ligatureless. Recto \.
Letter addressing the recipient as 'my brother' and referring to transactions in corn -.
eujcone [ | iga^n co-yi. g^Ji.'Xs.i ixn[ \ naisTna.-j-ceT eujoj[ | ti : a co-yj^ nec«.ign[ | 3'a)Ai[ . . ]t «a.q
c«At.[ I •ri[. . .]oq iteq ig[ | small parts of 5 more lines.
Verso (f) : Arabic.
415. -Papyrus ; a fragment ; 4I x 25 cm. Script : rarely ligatured. Recto (?) ->.
Letter of obscure purport. 'Thy soul,' the writer says, 'will contend with mine.'
Innenei n^K on ^j.iti 3 „oy[ | ]oy \^i «,i.\eTeKxVYX« "^^ ^en iuteTcoi *."fco \j.
e^iTi[ I ] TeTe^Ti nnoTf^ n^ajH^i \eMj.igT^K xie.i Ta^oY[ | l*i^ n^Tita^R o« ^^.iti ^.-yoj
nigoni K(5'i« . Kd^p^wK [
The fragment has been used in a binding (?), and the other side is covered with
brown glue.
' Perhaps iieK+?i. „ i .. r „ ,
The: preceding the numerals presumably = v. ^.^. Z.. 1898, .39)? Otherwise the dialect appears
This seems to recur m 1. 4. Can na.K=«.n4.K and Fayyfimic.
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
BIBLICAL
416 [9].— Paper; a volume in modern binding; no foil.; 28 x20 cm. i col. of about
20 lines, with Arabic opposite it as far as p. 41 b. Script : 2 modern hands, the second
starting at p. 42 a and showing a good example of contemporary calligraphy. On the
fly-leaf, the usual elaborately-coloured (red, yellow, green) cross.
Job, complete. Of this MS., Tattam, to whom it belonged (fly-leaf ' Tatt. 373 '),
says ^ that it was copied, while he was in Egypt, ' from an ancient one in the patriarch's
library,' and then collated ^ with a MS. 'belonging to the Rev. Mr. Schleinitz'.
417 [8]. — Paper; a volume in modern binding; 206 foil.; the page 171x13cm.
Script : a heavy 14th century hand. Initials and stops, up to fol. 60, in red. i col., 15 Hues.
Paged incompletely. In each quire, of 5 double leaves (qu. 7, renovated, is of 3 leaves),
omitting qu. i, the paging is upon the rectos of its first half only; thus in qu. 2, only
pp. i^ to le are paged. This shows that the paging (which seems to be in the original
scribe's hand) was done before the leaves had been folded or written upon. Foil. 61-65
are renewed- by a somewhat later, foil. 126, 133-135 by a quite modern scribe.
I. Foil. I a — 60 b, Proverbs i. i — xiv. 26 (the end of a quire). The other MSS. of this
book likewise end here {v. Br. Mus. no. 724) and, being all of younger date than ours,
may be but copies of it. The text is divided into paragraphs, but not into larger sections.
Once or twice there is an orthographic correction ^J^^J, in the margin. For editions of
the book, v. Br. Mus. Catal., I. c.
II. Foil. 61 b — 206 b, Job, complete. This text was used by Tattam for his edition
(1846), as is evident from the final computation ' found in only one of the three copies '
he used (z'. his p. 181) and to be read on fol. 206/^ of the present MS. == The main
divisions of the text are at chh. iv. i, vi. i, ix. i, xi. i, xii. i, xv. i, xvi. i, xviii. i, xix. i,
XX. I, xxi. I, xxii. I, xxiii. i, xxv. i, xxvi. i, xxvii. i, xxix. i, xxxii. i, ib. 17, xxxiv. i, xxxv. i,
xxxvi. I, xxxviii. i, xxxix. 33, xl. i, xlii. i, ib. 7. Orthographic corrections are indicated
by e/^<o, doubtful (? faulty) places as^J^o 'collated' (or 'to be collated'), a blank on
fol. 65;^ as y^^, preferable readings as ^^ or, on the authority of the oldest copy,
1 Job, preface. The fly-leaf shows too the price he fol. 49 h, and there too breaks off with THpoy.
paid for it : ' 200 peasters.' * On fol- 204 i, this refers to the numeral c (200), which
"" In 1839, says a note on p. 109 a. V. the companion the older MS. wrote «r Jhll Iaa Jc, thus indicating a con-
volume, Br. Mus. no. 725. siderable age.
■i
This computation however is also in Br. Mus. no. 724,
I go
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
The final note (fol. 206 5) states that the book was the property (i^iic) of 'the poor
servant of (JO Almighty God', Michael, deacon of the church of Atrlb, who hopes for
His pardon, mercy and grace.
Fol. 61 a, an Arabic note (probably not much later than the Coptic script), detailing
the 36 times that the various limbs and features of a newly-baptized boy are to be signed
with the holy oil^ : j^x^ ■i.^o^\ Uoy^\ e>^ d^^^ '^f^ o^ L>"c>ili o^tJ-^b (^^^ ^o^^
The MS. belonged to Tattam ^ ; v. first fly-leaf, bearing the note ' Tatt. 372 '. Chapters
too and verses are throughout marked in his hand.
418 [12].— Paper ; 258 foil., in modern native binding ; paged on versos ; 30I x 22 cm.
Script : (i) foil. 5^-93 a, a regular, if somewhat sprawling i8th century hand; (2) foil. 936
to end, a stiffer, more compact hand. Initials, stops, the letters t^, £, 1 in red. i col. of
(i) 20-24 and (2) 25 lines, with Arabic opposite it.
Foil. 5 ^-214 b. Jeremiah.
Foil. 215^-232 (5. Lamentations, with the Prayer of Jeremiah.
Foil. 222b-24gb. Baruch, beginning (as a sequel to Jeremiah) with ch. liii.
Foil. 249^-2583. The Epistle of Jeremiah.
An Arabic colophon by the scribe, on fol. 258 b, states that the work was ended on
the 29th Ablb, a.m. 1512 = a.d. 1796.
The MS. belonged to Tattam, as a note of contents at the beginning and the marking
of chapters and verses in his hand throughout indicate ^
419 [10].— Paper; 147 foil, (first 2 and last 6 blank), in modern native binding; paged
on versos; 31 x22| cm. Script : a regular, i8th century hand. Head-lines, initials, stops,
the letters t^, £, 2. in red. i col. of 18-22 lines, with Arabic opposite it.
Daniel, opening with the History of Susanna. The apocryphal 14th vision is on
p. pRP(5.
The text is preceded by 4 pp. of Arabic, giving a sketch of contemporary biblical
history, a summary of the prophecies and 6 ethical reasons for their revelation (the
• V. Vansleb, ms/oire 203, TuEi, Jiiiuak 32. ' Presumably it is that given him by the Duke of
' Presumably that given him by Lord Frudhoe ; v. Job, Northumberland ; v. Proph. Maj. I, Prsefatio.
preface.
BIBLICAL 191
display of divine might, confounding of idolatry, humiliation of Babylon &c.). It is
headed J^U e^U 2oy> (^_^ ^1.^x^1^ v^y>\ ^^ 1^^ ^1 JLo^o oUT J^ zUo-i^.
It begins jU^ iJ^ cSt>^W ("''^) JUij^^ ty^ JjU (^^Jl loj^ <Ju«, JUo ^/l (J^ b'' cy^..
and ends J\oX^\ ^^.v*^ ^» ^\ ^,0 i=LuX>l evo <:,y:j. U ^^JIjI^^ j^^^U ^^ ^^y:^ ^^1 o-oLJl^
O>yol 5J c^iV^ji' t_5^ 5ouut)J ^.^ t_^ly(i ^UXiil. <>iu^lj SLsyyjAAi yy^ o^
A note by the scribe, on p. 141 a, states that the work was finished on the 29th Misra,
' the end of the year ' ju^ 'iAt a. m. 1511 = a. d. 1795. The scribe was Claudius, hegumenus,
' serving poU^ ^ the great martyr Apa Tir ' ^o \.^1, in Siut 2.
The MS. belonged to Tattam, as numerous marginal variants (in ink) and the chapter
and verse notation (in pencil) in his hand show '\
420 [11]. — Paper; 1 19 foil.; paged on ^^rso5; European binding ; 23x15-3 cm. Script:
quite modern. Initials, stops &c. in red ; cross on fly-leaf, head-piece and largest initials in
red, green and yellow, i col. of 20 lines, with Arabic opposite it.
Daniel, beginning with the History of Susanna and terminating with that of Bel
(13th vision).
The MS. belonged to Tattam, as the chapter and verse notation and an occasional
variant in his hand show *.
421. — Papyrus; 6 fragments ; the largest, 8x6 cm. Script : a heavy, Bohairic hand of
the loth century, similar to those of the Vatican MSS. or the Curzon Catena ; v. Brit.
Mus. Catal., PI. 11, no. 739.
A Gospel MS., unique hitherto in being in the Bohairic dialect though upon
papyrus. Other fragments of the volume are Brit. Mus. no. 739.
The largest fragment here shows St. Matthew xxi. 14-16, 23-25, as follows :
14. ]«3'».'\[ Verso. 23. ]Aiiitinp[
]p^a.5[ ]Rips «[
] [ ]og^ niui n[
15. jiepe-ye n[ 24. Jpoyoj n[
]i.qa.iTO'Y-[ ] '^K».iyene[
] e£!oA ^eHn[ ]ujion ».peT[
16. ] 'xeiocA.itna. [ ]«ok g^w ^n[
]RC(OTe [ 25. JCOAIC MTe[
' V. Br. Mus. no. 7zq note. ° ^- Proph. Maj., Piasfatio viii, ' Copto- Arabicus in folio.'
" Not in Aba Salih or Makrizi, but now one of the two * V. Proph. Maj., Praefatio viii, ' Copto-Arabicus in
churches in Siflt;' v. list appended to J-Jj/Jl J l^\ i^^l quarto et recenter transcriptus.'
i;a.j^ll, Cairo, 1896.
192 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
422 [15].— Paper ; 287 (sic) foil., in oriental binding (wooden boards with coarse leather
back); paged on versos; 35x26 cm.; i col. of 25 lines. Script: a regular, 14th century
hand, 'excepting foil. 1-39, 269-285 (286, 287 blank), which are by a much later scribe,
foil. 74, 126, 215 being also in a later, though again different, hand. These last 3 foil,
replace coloured and gilded ^ initial pages, which have been cut out. Most initials,
head-lines, stops &c., the letters ^, £ are in red; larger initials with marginal scrolls
in red, green and yellow.
The MS. is described at length as M, in Horner's Bohairic New Testament i,
p. cxii.
The Four Gospels. St. Mark begins on fol. 74 a, St. Luke on 126 <^, St. John
on 215 a.
The words, fol. 74 a, ».«epg^HTC /^eif^'soju, htc t^-^ HeAi.ninee«s.neq ktc «eqert'^o?V.H
a.Hc5e &c. are intended to translate the familiar ^}\ t_j^i a^iy^ cm**^ si31 ijJii (^^yXXi.
The scribe's name is on fol. 214 a : «>.pi na-ute-yi eefcet^^ a.«OK nie\&.;)(^icToc cixiwn
Fol. 214^, this Arabic note of dedication' by Ibrahim of Shubra, dated a.m. 1230
= A.D. 1514:
ji}Ji^ js.*^^^! l>"<jjlL1 oU53! lt>A (^^^j5^i sJJl L>. o^-U o^;s5^l f^j-il ^\c> sJJ c^sJL!
t_5ol^ " U^6^!n)1 _^.(jJli <-^/^^ t-S^-^-? W^l (►A.^*^! U^^.O-'i] jr^.O (_,^ s^aIc SfJJl .^5^li *i^^\j^\
p\£UJ!^ »^^^ fUibpi e^o s-^j-su o*-vi UU^ »^J1 (Ja=>.j <• pl^jJl (_^ v/tj-> jJJl Tf^^ic
Lv.il U>lo 2(11 jiJ:^\j e^yol ei^A«4l e^A«Aiyj,\ c>a*^.^I t^juoLJl UiNjJI ^ J^so o^l p.bU"}
JUJO ^ylc 0;-U
The MS. belonged to Tattam«, as a pencil note, 'Tattam 400,' on the inside of
the binding (beginning) and the chapter and verse notation in his hand testify.
423 [14].- Paper; 150 foil, (last blank) in a fine native binding, partly renewed-
paged on versos; 17.7x26! cm.; i col., 19 lines, with Arabic opposite it Script'
a regular, 14th century hand. Initials, stops, the letters ^, £ in red; head-lines, quire-
' FoL .14 3 retains plain traces of this. s , ,,„„,^ ,„, ^,^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^_
V. Br. Mus. no. 1132. Mission iv. 607 shows it to In the later note, fol. 285 a, the name is spelt ^c.,^
be in the noma of O.xyrhinchus. ^sx^ is almost oppo- " Horner takes this apparently for .0 W
site MaghSgha. , „ , , & '
3 T w J u tj T. . . , Horner takes the writer of this note for Tohn oard
Translated by Horner Pointed here as in MS. (94th) Patriarch, doubtless he who also wrote the note
S. V.
There were several Shubras ; ». Am^lineau, Ge'ogr., Horner, /. c, Ixi'v infra.
' Presumably no. 3 in the list, ZDMG. vii. 94.
BIBLICAL 193
ornaments, larger initials, and marginal scrolls, as well as the elaborate cross on fol. i b,
red, green, blue and yellow. Gilding also is used in this cross and in all the head-lines.
The MS. is described by Horner, in his Bohairic New Testament iii, p. Ixi.
Foil. 2 a — 996. The Revelation of St. John. The margins are full of Arabic
glosses, in a contemporary (?) hand and red ink, giving closer versions of the Coptic
(sometimes headed iS) or, in black, a divergent Arabic (headed i). Rarely the reading
of another copy (ns=uu3 or Jwvs^l ».=Buui) is given, or the Coptic emended.
The liturgical rubrics, indicating the hymns and antiphons proper to the lessons from
the Apocalypse, whereof Horner (iii, p. Ixvi) has given a translation, are, in this MS.,
as follows \ Certain of them are found in the liturgical books.
Ch. i. 10 — H "Y efia^-Y c;4&.i nitn eT&.Kn».Y eptoo-y
f^
ii. I — H c g^cofi^ ndwine nn CTeq-su) AJUuKooy Kipi ms.oc,
ii. 18 — H icocHf^ ■<^cg^ijui cseie'^ek£ie?V.
H -"^KlfKOTOC.
iii y — H <3'oi«jT' f^H eeM».(3'po -"^tt^wa^iq
fcajg^eju. Ajuio-y TeKn^>L'Y.
iii. 14 — Tf H niJU-Yt g*! hnk no-yt^a.^pi
iv. I iv iwfc* JS.m»wY JS.MOK ItOSwHUHC
jfctog^eAA e.TiK'xe.n m^ici .
£iiog^eju. nmejuiKeAA.
vi. i—'Y o-yc^a^pice^ a.ma.'Y eo-yg^eo ny;j>M.e .
ficag^eju nipcoxti eTTa.TV.HO'yT .
(J) "'
vii. 9 — T -"Vpi^iBJ JviKaw-y eo-Yttiiy t^Hpi
viii. I — ^ necigoujT'' e.'y^^q gtconi ^enTc^e
fiojg^ejui ».'2k.dju. awfieTV..
ix. 6 — "Y ii».io^8 nig^oyiT no-yoi ».qcim
w
1 Words underlined are in red. It will be observed margins of homiletic or narrative texts {e.g. Eg. Expl. Fund,
how irregularly this has been carried out. Abbreviations Hepori 1901-02, p. 52 supra).
are for ^vos and oT^g^iUL (presumably identical here with ' Recurs Aeg. Z. xxxix. 109.
Lgel) It is difficult to distinguish between the two; ' Recurs /... 109. Note the Saxd.c form retamed.
boih seem to correspond to ^ (cf. Horner, Comecr. Serv. * Tuki iJ/J«. cn^.
020 with TuKi, Euch. i. p^, pnH &c. and Br. Mus. no. 894). ' ^^S- Z. l-c- Br. Mus. no. 894.
Referred, as here, to a biblical text, o-r^ge^ must be the ^ Cf. Aeg. Z. etc neujocgT.
response sung in conjunction with a lection (con nwuj) ; ' ^«^- -Z^-> ^- '^•
V. Br. Mus. nos. 144 n., 147, 326 and many instances in
c c
194 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
H a.i'sejui nicHoy.
xu. I — -y £d.«oi oycg^ijui ecsoA-g^ jut^pH
bo tioye(^oaxTivib<\.
xiii. I — y ne^KOT^ na^p a>.ina>Y eo'yKia}'^ iutnoXic
(J) 0)
xm. II — f Jkitte-s njuL d^&,ine (^jlxik itTg^ynouio
xiv. I — -y jviitawY eoyg^iH^ M«&.'y eoyg^iH^
fewg^eju oyKejuiKeii.
xiv. 12 — y -^y^oi^b^ oi o'yni&.TO'y
fcwg^CAi netoreit "^e^.
xiv. 17 — "y awttiite m^i ».\ni>.y eoymuj'^ tfojc^Hpi
vc
H niHoyfi.
XV. 5 — -y &.'ypeA)L«.&.o itH €Ta«.neeo\oi»oc
fiwg^eiA Teno-ywuiT.
(1)
XVI. 12 — -y eyt^pawne A.'yepti^e'yi *
fewg^ejj. «w<xa.AA iJie\.
xvii. I — -y d^ifewK dio\ i>.m\Tr eoycg^iiAi
H npo\otTOK^
xviu. I — -y eefieoycgriMS -^cg^iAti erawKne^-y epoc
X
XIX. II — H Te2^p{0A*a.«s&. &.m2).'y eo-yg^oo ncyoifeig
X .,
H !l\
XX. o — "Y A*g»Ta.i'X( opoK o'yjLiek.Ka.pioc
H T€(3'oci em .
W — A
XXI. I — -y A.itt»L'y ec a.iMii.Y eoYfies.Ki eoMectoc
X
H A.mftw'y e'p n|)(^'\oA».
X
xxi. 21 — H eajwn neoK eft2..Ki umittioj"^ no-ypo
X ^ —
H eujoin tteoRne n&,cwTHp.
■ Aeg. Z., 1. c. - Br. Mus. no. 893. « Aeg. Z., /. .., Br. Mus. no. 972.
' ^- "• ' • '^"^TT'- ' The 2nd • authentic ' mode.
' A lituro-ical term ?
BIBLICAL 195
On fol. 93 a a passage is introduced into ch. xxi. 19 (after K^Kocriir^ixlvoi), indicated
as a hymn to be sung by the bishop 1. After it, ver. 19 is continued, fwS Aec^i. Ver. 21
is headed epeneitcajTHp ^^enuoiL Aeci.
^ On fol. 99 b, after the end of ch. xxii, is the following, by the original scribe :
eTVN S K^TViopp^^S ncTpS t. ^ J^ c^l t>^ ^bU^ Lo.^. ^^IJ^ ui^^ J^
Jl cv-^li ^iJ asb J,LkJl e^vS:^!^ ^p\j ^\Ji^\j ^\ ^ u^^ ^c^^ j^x^^ y,
tXt.s^ ^-*A^^ ^^^o^ i<>?^5
On fol. 100 a, the following Blessing (with Arabic), to be recited before the
Apocalypse ^ nicAioy (^y^i) eTO-Ytouj %xxxo(i{sic) ^a.'seit^j.not»a.\<YJJivyic eeoYa.fi.
CAAoy epoi ic ^A*eT*.noii. ;x^a> mhi efeoTV na^cKHo-y neiuins.uiHpi Ttofig^ e-stoi g."^^
HTcnawOc iHc ^ niKJvTi hhi itTawtooj ^eimeqKojmoc «Ta.a.peg^ ene^enTO^H «Ta.^ wo-y
Ajineqpjvn e© 0705^ nTd.<sto «(OTe« n^a.noc'a.AyAiv^ic itxe nia^woc iwa^HiiHc nie-ya.cc'eTV.icTHc
o-yog^ (1006) nina^pecnoc niAaeitpiT nre (l^^ ^eno-yuteeAAHi epeneqcjuoy eeo-yj^ igoini
nextd^n neAinicAAOy itTe iih eeo-yawfi THpo-f CT^etiTt^e Mg^o-yo '2k.e ng^o-yo Micjuio-y «Te
Tenoc THpen ^eoTOKOc eooya^ ^e,ci«w juavptdw ^peq-st^et^^ ■Seiio-yAAeojuiHi. The blessings
are then asked of nipeqepo-ycomi (^!y>:^)l) Michael, Gabriel, (loi a) Raphael and Souriel;
of the 4 bodiless (e>j>.t>..j:c=ax<._^l) Beasts and 24 Elders; of John, TTp68po{xo<;, /SaTTTLo-T-q?
(^loJ]^ (_iiLJl), the priest, son of the priest, kinsman (o^u^ ^o) of EmmanueP;
of the 144 virgin children ( JliLI) ; of the Apostles ; (loi b) of the 3 holy children (^.^aj) ;
of the archdeacon and protomartyr Stephen; of the victorious martyr, the morning
star, my lord king George; of SS. Theodore Stratelates and Theodore the Eastern
and his (Ar. their) 2 companions ; (102 a) of St. Mercurius (jyiXoTraTijp and St. Apa
Mena ; of St. Apa Victor and Kvpu Claudius, his fellow ; and of all the martyrs ; and
of our righteous father the great Abba Antonius and the just Abba Paul; {102b) of the
3 SS. Macarius and Abba John and Abba Pishoi (^L^a^); of the Romans Maximus
and Dometius; of Abba Moses and Abba John the Black; of Abba Pachom and
Theodore, his disciple ; of Abba Shenouti the archimandrite (103 a) and his cross-bearing
children; of Benipi (<j-?.l>^) and his disciple, the presbyter John; of the great Abba
Parsoma the Naked; of the whole choir of the cross-bearers &c. ; {103 b) of St. Mark,
evangelist and apostle, light of the land of Egypt; of our father archbishop NN. and
of our fathers the orthodox bishops ; and above all ng^o-yo n>.c ng^o-yo, of the all-holy
Trinity. (104 a) nceigconi n^^oju. woio-y oy^Aoa*. ny^iK noiii efioA ncei e^pni csenTavt^e
Ai.ni'X&.oc THpeq eTOWo'y^' ^enTSwiawt^idk neKH7V.HCI^>L niniuj^ nejumiRcysi ni5e7V.7V.oi hcaa-
Miak^oioyi Kig^iocyT Keuinig^iOAAi nejuiniJs.p^ojn eTeoyHT ^ennawijua. -"^noy «h e^b^yi neiAHH
eTeiii.no*yi nejuinH eT&.ysoc «&.« ee^HToy ^ej^pi neiuu.e'yi (104 b) ;4ennHi jultioc oyog^ "^^^2.°
eptOTen oi nsvUjHpi nejutia^igepi cToo-yHT enijuijs. ^^noy g^injv KTeTenqa^i .Savpoi 5eiiii8kUjoqT oyog^
MTCTen^con epoiTen nTe^'^smcaw'si efioTV. -setJiH e^-sco .i t . M oq noJTen t^wi ^.ttiie j^Wsw t^Swt^'^
cToit^ne. The writer goes on to ask indulgence for his shortcomings, to exhort to
' V. Horner iii, p. Ixviii. ' So in the Sinuthian liturgy, Paris MS. 68 iif, and
' Cf. ? Mai, Scr. Vet. Nov. Coll. V, Codd. Copt., no. xvi. Tuki's Theotokia cie.
C C 2
196 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
watchfulness ajp(oic and, God being prone to mercy, to repentance. He speaks thus
from love toward his hearers; silence would be blameworthy «T*.igcon. ei^Hfi
oa^neTenitofcu He desires that they may be all {106 a) saved together and his sadness
turned to joy. Finally he addresses Christ on behalf of those whose names he had
already given, that they and he be remembered in the heavenly Jerusalem, enoyo^
aen^vy-YX" ^^n^ci^'^^^, that the peace of God may encompass them on all sides.
' Say with me, my children and my brethren together, Amen.*
Fol. 1066 has the scribe's colophon, referring to the preceding if^, and dated
A.M. 1091 = A. H. 777 (= A.D. 1375). After the date, it continues ^^\ ^UxaI c^^ ^dj
J^l^ ^1 sJiU?. jju.:^^ ^ g^yy41 (ffyui bt>.A^ j^ ^U -U^ J^ i>^ oMusJl JS^\ \^
ulj.VL^ g^jbu.* njo-^^ sJd^ cv"*^ sJaU oc ^juai. J\ 2t*3lk?. ev« c^ J^. 5^^ c^aCuxI^ « envoi
Along the margin, nig^HKi nmepAii nie*\.8.x**^'^°'^ juons. S npecfc-y neTpoc n&.-
Tponx" 5*5 w*'! M»«.q «juiH«. The scribe came therefore from Dronkah, S. of Siut '.
Also, in a later hand, a note of dedication to the church of the Virgin in Harat
Zuwailah (Cairo), 's-J^) S,\^u 8t>A.uJl e>»*»Jl 'i*^> ^,5^ ci5j u^ucyJii^ oUOl IJJ*.
The latter portion of the volume, foil. 109-149, is in Arabic.
Foil. 149-142. An Introduction to the Revelation, in rhymed prose, addressing
readers or hearers as 'beloved brethren', 'O my masters (St>LJO present here.' In the
MS. CuRZON 15 of the Revelation 3, p. pe, this is attributed to the Awlad al-'Assal
JLujJl o^\ U*^ »-^tvi> and is to be read 'before the reading of the Revelation in
Arabic '. The piece does not appear to be noticed in lists of their works *- It begins
\j^JCi [^jX^\ L^t>J| p»_^^^i O^bJ]^ U^'J^'^ '^y^J ^^y^J (JuLJl i^J^^ 0-^cvi!| oN^l ^Mxi
(^Jj! L/^o^i5l ,_ytoil . ^\Ju^\j (^U^sJI e^\ • ^^oi) o^\ji\ sJ^iJSi L»^b5i o-ujbl?
^A,».ASVs»Jl ^\yi'^]jM>St • JU>t5 JO.OjAC ev< U/0 ^1 (jy (_>ujb cjixc* • JuJlxai UjkaJliL. • 5^^^ Vilt).*
• jtij^j:^ (?)>sl4Ai| tvsvj .^liJl (Ji'Ucl ^^Li^ . t^ys^ cyLuL. jXoUi p^l^-jfiui. The writer quotes
Ps. cxx(cxxi). 4 and (147a) refers to the day for which he writes as 'the day which
the Lord hath made, the time that He hath prepared for mercy and made ready.
This is the day the greatest of the week, whereon appeared the living Light,
the day whereon He opened the broad road to paradise, whereon types were made
clear in a plain tongue {^\ e,UJJL? ^y^i] v:^^:!,) ' Gabriel dons a white robe
(u'W^-)» the token of joy (146 b), Michael arrays him in a garment (ejj^) of gladness,
' C/. Journ. Theol. Stud, v, 558, 563. The scribe of ^ This explains the fragment let in to the fiy-leaf • v
MS. Hunt. 256 (a.d. 1388) was Senouthius htc aiosSXoc Hornkr iii, p. Ixii. '
k^A^) . . . «^na. [6.-KS) xpjow (x'-P'O") J-Tp^ix ca^t^pHc ' V. Horner's Boh. NT. iii p Ixiv
n^noK Xet-OT (Avkov) (pp. pq^, c^?). . p. Mallon in/.«r«. As. 1906 (ii), 52 1.
BIBLICAL 197
brightly glittering (^yJl sLiL?). Further quotations are from Ps. xcix(c). 4, Jer. ix. 23,
James (cited, 146 a, as ' Peter, chief of the apostles ') i. 9, 10, Matt. v. 3, xxiii. 27, 26.
Finally the intercession of the Virgin, 4 Beasts, 24 Elders, saints, apostles, is recom-
mended. On 143 a is a rubric, introducing John, the Apostle and Evangelist, and
sketching his history. On 142 b, a the writer concludes with a wordy profession of his
inadequacy and a prayer for indulgence.
It is evident therefore that the book was intended for use in the Easter service 1.
The following rubric, from the above Curzon MS., gives the ritual of procession and
hymn to follow the reading of the Revelation.
J\Jb ^J>J3^\ ^^)\ p%U> lv*^ (JyiJI e^-s^ U3 ^s^J^svAi ^^ U^ l^^l {j,Jki ^o t)JM ^
(_>a3^ (.Xs^ 4^_^LjiJ\.j \^o^. sj^v*^ "^j -ii/* <JJ«^ 'iilc^l sJJ. yluJi oUT ty-Juilsi. ,»jb. o|,yi
-JsJjaO \yJf^jaJ^^ ^^^ eA-^*« TJolaiS' (jjult)-iJ! 5>i^.^ 0^^^/^l olXSo t^<>ll ?V*^1 (.ly-w -.llai
On 140 6 begins an Arabic version of the Revelation. It appears to be that whence
the variants in red ink in the first part of this MS. are drawn {v. above). A later hand
has added the Coptic sections in the margin.
' A rabric in no. i6, fol. 311, refers to its being read ' Marcus Bey Simaika informs me that ,*iOb is 'at
on Easter Eve. V. also the Gauharah an-nafisah of Ibn length', the notes being each long sustained by many
Sabba (Cairo, 1902), p. 170. repetitions of the syllables sung to them. It is contrasted
2 In the Cairo Euchologion 105, written iuLsJill. with ^ (Tuki, Missale 151), which implies reading, in-
Mr. EvETTS suggests avoKoyiov. The etymology given stead of singing. The y-jSU is (now) a metal cymbal.
(? by the editor) in Ibn Sabba , p. 96, is fantastic. ■* Presumably for d-c|y- Horologion.
LECTIONARIES
424 [i6].-European paper; 344 foil, paged on versos, in a restored native binding;
51 X 34i cm.; 27 lines with Arabic opposite. Script : a large, regular hand. Head-lines,
stops and the usual letters in red; large initials, sectional divisions in red, green and
yellow. On the fly-leaf an elaborately ornamented cross. Dated, fol. 343 a, a.m. I477 =
A. D. I761.
Lectionaiy for the Paschal season (Palm Sunday ^K-ypi^KH nTe ne-yXo^enoc till
Easter Day ^kypij>.kh nitiaj^ eTe^a.n8wCTa.cic nre neito^)!. In the final subscriptions it is
entitled ■i^c>^\ ^.k^i v^. Lessons (from the Old and New Testaments) are given
for the 5 canonical hours of each day, interspersed with 12 Homilies. The lessons for
each day are preceded by those for the foregoing night; the ist hour of the former
being termed ' First hour of the night e-swpg^ j^u.) of ', the ist of the latter being 'Early
morn, uiwpn Ji^, of '. The opening lessons, for Palm Sunday morning, are
Ps. cxxi. I, John xii. i, Ps. Ixvii, Luke xix. i \ Those for the night of Monday {i e.
Sunday night) begin on fol. 21 a, those for Monday on 32 a, for the night of Tuesday
on 57 b, for Tuesday on 69 a, for the night of Wednesday on 105 b, for Wednesday on
117 a, for the night of Thursday on 139 a, for Thursday on 150 Z* (here ritual, lessons
and prayers for the service of the Basin ^j\3^\ \aKdv7], 168 a), for the night of Friday
TTapaa-KevT] on 20I b, for Friday on 242 a (with ritual for the Exaltation of the Cross,
258^='), special lessons of the nth and 12th hours of Friday on 291a, for the Saturday
of Joy {sic) on 301*^, for the o-waft? on 3140!, for Easter Sunday on 3326 and evening,
po-Yg^i 5.aAc, on 342 b.
Among the lessons are the passages from Ecclesiasticus, Wisdom, and Joshua,
printed by Bouriant from a similar book *, and practically identical in extent with ours.
He has also printed the incidental Homilies ^ by Shenoute (foil. 38 b, 55 b, 74 a, 120 a,
182 b), Severus ^ (137 a), Athanasius (289 b, 303 a). Those of Chrysostom on 152 b,
oyon g^&.n^^fiHO'yi eitiie'yi epoio-Y and 194 b, -^niKy cTJs.p ecyjuHuj AinicToc, are not printed ;
only those on 80 b, ^o-ycouj -^e o-yk and 251(3!, o-y ncTcnnji.ig'scoq.
Two hymns occur among the lessons : fol. 306 a, on Saturday morning, a.-yji^uj
nencuip enaje htc nicTJv-ypoc, containing a narrative of the Crucifixion ; and fol. 341 a,
on Sunday morning, s'lofwim (^lo^fiomi oj niTojoy ktc hi-jscoit, ' Be thou illumined,
O Mount of Ohves.' The lesson from i Corinthians for Saturday's crwafts is also to
be sung j^a;lsoJ1 e>sJo.
' Cf. Br. Mus. no. 1247.
" As in Lagarde, OrientaJia p. 7.
' Cf. Br. Mus. no. 774.
^ Recueil de Trav. vii. 82.
' V. Br. Mus. no. 774, Codd. Vatic. Copt, xxxi and xxxiv.
" 'Severian' in Bouriant and in Ethiopia (Wright's
Cat. ccvii). But the passage is not in Migne; it might
recall the homily in Zoega p. 120.
LECTIONARIES 199
On foil. 68 b, 116 b the sections end with the verses
A reader's or owner's note on fol. 116 6 and subscriptions by the scribe, on 343 a, b,
state that the MS. was dedicated to the church of St. George, above the great church
of the Virgin of Harat Zuwailah' (^| o-Jl j«a^ bUW or jjb^;, s,!^ jUyyJ' iyi«^), in
Dair al-Habash, by u^ob y>\ »JJI oU.. The scribe was Colluthus joU, priest of the
church of the Virgin at the Steps ^ in Babylon ^.^Jl ^jyiJLo in Old Cairo, and the
date A.M. 1477 = A. D. 1761. Above this subscription is the name (in Coptic) and seal of
Mark, the io6th patriarch.
The MS. belonged to Tattam, as a note on the fly-leaf in his hand shows.
Fol. 344 does not belong to this MS. It is an episcopal letter. K no. 461.
425 [6, 7]. — Paper; 4 foil, in a modern binding; now 25 x 17I cm. Foil, i, 3 are from
the same MS., in one col. of 21 lines ; fol. 2, from another MS., has 20 lines ; fol. 4,
from a third, has 21. Scripts : all may be of the 14th century, fol. 4 being probably
the earliest. Red initials, stops &c. are used in all.
I. Foil. I, 3 (the last and first leaves of quire ne). The Psalter. Fol. 3 has Pss. cxliii.
13-15, cxliv. 1-8; fol. I has the Ode of Moses (Exod. xv. i-io), with an ornamental
heading, indicating a new section of the volume.
II. Fol. 2, p. c^. A Lectionary, showing i Cor. ix. 7 (end of a lesson), i John v.
14-19. Incipits and explicits in Arabic (later) in the margins.
III. Fol. 4. A Lectionary, showing Mark ix. 43-50, and, for Morning Prayer of
the 3rd day of the Forty Days' (fast, Ar. (juo<>iLi pyaJi ev* i^^ 5JM.aaJl ev* UUJl ^^l),
Ps. xxiv. II, 12, and Matt. ix. 9 (beginning of a lesson) ; incipit in Arabic.
' V. Butler, Churches i. 271. ' This church in IVIai iv. 194. V. AbQ Salih, foil. 41 b, 43 b.
LITURGICAL
426 [59].— Paper; 284 foil. S paged on versos; 14-4x12 cm., with modern blank
leaves at beginning and end, foil. 1-3 being also relatively modern additions; in
European binding. 16 lines with Arabic opposite. Script : heavy, regular; y rests upon
a horizontal stroke. Subordinate parts (the deacon's) are in a neat, sloping hand {e.g.
foil. 79-85). Initials, stops, head-lines, the letters ^, £ in red ; quire-ornaments, larger
initials and scrolls in red, green and yellow; so too occasional birds and animals in
the margins (foil. 159, 223, 251 &c.). But the first lines of the principal prayers &c.
are gilt^ while facing the beginning of each Anaphora (foil. 1156, 182 3) is a beautifully
illuminated page, in red, blue and gold arabesques, ornaments in similar style and
colours heading the subsequent texts.
The Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory and Cyril, mainly for the priest's use, though
giving the deacon's part with tolerable fullness. The initial text = p. pqn of the Cairo
Euchologion. The Anaphora proper of Basil begins on fol. 57 b, the diptychs on fol. 76
containing only the names of Mark, Severus, Cyril, Gregory, Basil, Anthony, Paul and
Macarius. This is followed by the list of patriarchs, which ends with Cyril b. Laklak
{ob. A.D. 1243), so dating the MS., or its originals The Anaphora of Gregory begins
on fol. ii6fl!, that of Cyril on 183 a;, with the prayer of John BocTpmoc on 186 a*, and,
after it, one attributed elsewhere to Severus ^ One or two prayers found here appear to
be lacking from the printed editions (on foil. 258 ejs.R-^ njvit jmnig^iioT, 261 iteoK noc c^h
cT2^qpiKi). The Anaphoras are followed by 6 prayers: before and after food { = op. cit.,
pp. ^VSN '^'hP^, st private offerings e-yciA. no*yj».j (beg. Ten-<^2^o epon n^^ nenno-y-^
0i ll^^k^eYCI^>.), after the diptychs {op. cit., toh) ; then, added in a later hand (perhaps
belonging to another MS.) at the do-7rao-)u,os« {op. cit., •y^'i.) and, in yet another hand,
one at Morning Incense {op. cit., ?Vh). On fol. 278 b \s q. note, possibly by the original
scribe, ending thus Rj).\!o]c'p2>.t5oc ciaacow | ]^^ Mell.'^^v^^a.^H | ] h?L, and therefore written
in A.D. 1288.
The MS. has been studied, constantly annotated (with cross and biblical references
and with translations of words) and paged throughout by a 17th or i8th century hand I
In 1835 it was the property of J. Enschede of Haarlem, for whom C. Leemans examined
it. Subsequently (as his writing on foil. 269, 270 shows) it became Tattam's.
' Foil. 70, loi are bound upside down. ^^\^\ ^j^l Lo.^; 'the thiice blessed'. Presumably both
* Fol. 1753 has such letters simply painted yellow, refer to Chrysostom, who sometimes replaces John of
showmg madvertently the stage preliminary to gilding. Bostra ; i-. Renaudot (1847) i- 203, 282. (Bostra and
' After Cyril, Severus of Antioch is added ; in the Cairo Basora are clearly confused; for Paris 129=", f. 122 has
edit, and Br. Mus. no. 817 he stands after Benjamin *e prayer Ren. ii. 421 z'w/ra as by J. bishop nWTpmoy.)
{ob. 1331). May this indicate that the types of those texts = V. Cairo ed.. c^^r; cf. Renaudot 296.
are of this later date ? ° JJI iXo.
^ In the Arabic J^Wl \^y_, in the Cairo ed., t^ c^^e ' Much like Petr.eus's hand in MS. Bodleian. Or. 325.
LITURGICAL 201 .
427 [19] — European paper; 192 + 22 blank foil., paged on versos; i5-8xio-5 cm.,
in native binding ; 13 lines, with Arabic opposite. Script : a regular, i8th centuiy hand.
Initials, stops &c. red ; larger initials, quire and some sectional ornaments and the cross
on the ist fly-leaf, red, yellow and black. Dated, fol. 190*^, a.m. 1465 = a. d. 1749.
The Euchologion, ^^jsj^^^ x°^°^*°"» containing (i) foil. 1-3, the ceremonial u^i^
as to the 36 ' crossings ' o.W^^ occurring in the liturgy : 18 made upon the sacra-
mental elements, 18 upon the clergy and people, also 6 s^\j ss^, i.e. upon the bread
after touching the wine and conversely; and instructions ,J^ as to the 'indications' or
'pointings' {i.e. with the finger) oj^Uil, occurring in the anaphoral service i; (2) foil. 4-
127, the Anaphora of St. Basil, giving mainly the priest's part and corresponding
pretty closely with the Cairo edition 2; (3) the priest's part in the Prayer of Morning
Incense ^ ; (4) 8 of the prayers lUxui appended in the printed text to the Anaphoras *.
The long Arabic subscription, foil. 190-192, shows that the MS. was written by
Sa'd, the scribe of no. 431, who sold it in a.m. 1480 to Fadl-Allah Abu 'Abd al-Maslh,
for 367 riydls^ (about ;^8 105.), the binding o-<)-^^ having cost 25 {?riydls, iis. 6d.).
Sallb, deacon -.oli. of the Virgin's Church at s^jo^]^, is likewise prayed for. On
fol. 1926 a note gives the climax Ij. of the Inundation'' and the proclamation thereof
vjy^ as having occurred on the 3rd of Misra in a.h. 1178 = a. d. 1764, and is followed
by a short prayer.
This MS. was in Tattam's collection.
428 [51], foil. 111-122.— Paper; 12 foil., paged on versos; 18x13 cm.; i col., 15
lines, with Arabic opposite. Script : characterized by xx. of the form u and 7 resting
on a horizontal stroke. A few initials, head-lines and stops (not the letters ^, £) in red.
The Anaphora of Cyril. The sequence of the leaves is 111-116, 121, 117, 118,
119, 120, 122; the first corresponding to p. ^oe of the Cairo Euchologion.
429 [52].— Paper; 205 foil, from various MSS., in a restored native binding; the
leaves here described, 157 x 10 cm. ; not paged. Script : an uneven, modern hand (but
the text is principally Arabic). Title and rubrics in red.
Foil, (counting from end) 2-17. The Service of the Holy Lamp^ (?)c>a3^ cy^ oUf
O^o-ill (Jj'.tvi*3|. 'First let him gather 7 priests s^, and let them fill a lamp with
olive oil and put therein 7 wicks JSlxi, then set it aside vjOji^j; then let him say the
Thanksgiving 0^*4^ (ujengiimoT).' The liturgy following corresponds to some extent
with TuKi's print {Rituale, pp. p?v.e fif.). The ist prayer is that on T. p. pAi-a.. The
(1902)
> AH this is on pp. yX? ff. of the Cairo Euchologion " V. Lane, Mod. Eg. (1837) ii. 380,
^ A former suburb of Cairo. V. Abfl Salih, fol. 44 a,
^ Op. cit., p. pqH. ' Op. cit., pp. K and \«.. Makrizi, Churches, no. 18. ' V. Lane ii. 259.
* Op. cit., pp. xnff- The first is a Greek piece = ' /. e. Extreme Unction, F. Vansleb, Zfzf/. 213 and f/;
Renaudot (ed. 1847) »• 73- Legrain in Ann. du Serv. des Ani. viii. 253.
D d
202
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
Arabic lessons (fol. 6) are: James v. 10-20, Ps. vi. 2, i {sic), John v. 1-7 (this is not
complete), Eph. vi. 12-18 (not in Tuki). Coptic lessons (fol. 8^): Ps. xxiv. 17, 18,
Matthew vi. 14-18 (with Arabic). The Arabic prayers which follow these (fol. 10^ are
apparently neither in Tuki nor in Br. Mus. no. 438. The ist begins: 'We pray Jhee,
O Lord, God of might ( = sabbaoth). Merciful, mighty in all things, to look upon Thy
servant, NN . . .' The 2nd: 'O Lord, pitiful and of great mercy, who desirest not the
death of the sinner. . .' The 3rd: 'O Lord of peace ^, physician of _bodies_ and
spirits . . .' The 4th : ' O ye Saints, unto whom belongeth healing . . .' This last is by
far the longest.
This MS. was Tattam's : it bears his name on the fly-leaf.
For the final portion of the volume v. no. 458.
For the Arabic portions v. Addenda.
430 [17] European paper; 420 foil., paged on versos, in European binding;
28|x22 cm. 17 hnes, with Arabic opposite it. Script: a good 19th century hand.
Smaller initials, head-lines, stops &c. in red ; larger initials in red and yellow. Dated,
on p. Tnfi 6, A.M. 1549 = A. D. 1833.
The Psalmodia (».ji.t>jjuail, elsewhere Theotokia), for the service (j^tvsxs) of the
month of Klhak, containing the 7 Theotokias, 4 Odes and Hymns ('^sswi) for that
month ^
The arrangement of this copy differs widely from that of Tuki's print : it contains
many more pieces^ and much resembles Br. Mus. no. 863. The preliminary sections
however, up to p. \e., correspond generally to the first 23 pp. of Tuki. The following
table shows the disposition of the successive groups of hymns and their corresponding
places in Tuki's edition, the pages of the latter being given in figures. Where these
are absent, the piece is not found in Tuki.
P. -Jk. = Tuki p. i, ^ent^pa^n.
1=7, TWOYttOy.
i-^ = 5, Ps. 1.
i^ = 20, Madih^ on the Resurrection, to be said only between Easter (c>a*3!) and
the end of Hatur.
k£i = 10 (the Psalter extracts are in a different sequence).
X6 = 264/^*, Absdliyah on ist Ode.
■Xg- = 23, ist Ode (Moses).
= 27, ?V.wfcuj, Madih.
XX
' An analysis and description of the Theotokia by identical phrases.
Mallon in Rev. Or. Chre't. 1904, 1 7- = Written indifferently ..j. or i^s. throughout.
= But these often much resemble the hymns printed for * 261-270 are numberFerroneously given twice over in
the corresponding occasion ; they may indeed open vi-ith Tuki.
LITURGICAL 203
*x^ = 268 b, Absdliyah on Theot. for 2nd Day.
"•i-, another, dw-^s^jji cti eqoi . . . e^qnd^g^jmecj.
*xi^ = 81, Theotokia for 2nd Day.
1«» = 87, ^(rtfiuj.
K-Jk, Tarh^ on preceding Theot., b^'x^xx niujopn.
ne = 271, Absdliyah on Theot. for 3rd Day.
ni, another, swc^t^ cwTn.
^ = 90, Theotokia for 3rd Day.
^e = 95, \ojiiig.
^T, Tark on preceding Theot., nix^oAi.
^•^ = 274, Absdliyah on 2nd Ode.
o, another, &.ui(oini jui&.pen£wc.
ot» = 28, 2nd Ode (David).
OT = 32, Madih, JLta-peuoyajng^.
OH, Tarh on preceding Ode, AA*wpenep\^e>.?Vm.
OH = 277, Absdliyah on Theot. for 4th Day.
TI&, another, sjucoim THpo-y mnicToc.
TV?, another, js.peis'ici WTi^^leg. e'seii)«iAie'Yi.
qd. = 99, Theotokia for 4th Day.
qT = 105, ?V.co£iuj, le'^eKinA.
qH, Tarh on preceding Theot., MiTa.»?jjie!^.
qe = 280, Absdliyah on Theot. for 5th Day.
p£i, another, j>.noc t^>^.
p'^ = 108, Theotokia for 5th Day.
piT, Madih before t^^ (S^n evTajnew-y.
piH = 118, ?V.o)£iuj, <:^-^ r^H JN.TUjne^'y epoq.
pie, Tarh on preceding Theot., Aioj-ycHc ca^p.
pR = 284, Absdliyah on 3rd Ode.
pRt», another, a^pi g^AAOT.
pRT^, an alternative (j-Xjsvo^), s^nawg^HT.
pK'^ b = 33, 3rd Ode (Three Children).
p?v. = 286, Absdliyah on preceding Ode.
pTV-jL = 189, on same.
p?V.e = 38, Doxology on same.
p7v.T, TarA on preceding Ode, &.qTJvgo.
^\\, Absdliyah on the Virgin, Angels, Apostles &c., eoioiini ite^penoYcoigT.
pjuc, another, j>ju.uiini THpoy ^eno-Yee^H^V.
pjuLe = 38^, Litany (^c^lsixyi)'
pn'^ = 266, Doxology to be said here and at the Incense ( ^ys>^\ ^^).
pne = 269, Doxology to Gabriel.
' The ^}> is given in Arabic, except for the opening pair the figures are erased,
phrases. ' MS.j^^.
'^ Pp. pKij-, pK7 are by error repeated, but in the first * =niTwli2.
D d 2
204 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
pne Rubric: after SJo.ni «eo (46) and tarh to the proper saint ^ (J^\ c^^),
sing the tarh x^P^ "^ ^ ^na.pee«oc.
p^s., Absdliyah on MeR«M, a^ma^cpg^HTc t^jUoir
p^./Doxology on the Great Fast, for the nights of Sundays (ojcv-) m Kihak,
neKttdwi (o nes.oc.
p^e, 7arA on preceding, Teit^g." ^P°*^-
po, Absdliyah for Friday, a^iepeTin.
po-a. = 290, another, «wMok 5&.ni's(»j6.
poT, another, e^noc (i^^.
pn, iI/a<:/iA for the same, ouujfjJi)! »i)i (<-*.W Lio->I-
pn& = 121, Theotokia for Friday.
pne, ;i/afl?f^ on preceding Theot, before the Ju^, in rhymed Arabic, ^\^. c5cH<
pn-^ = 125, A.ma^JUO'Y'^.
pnH^, Tarh on preceding Theot., TCAiawpoioyT «eo.
pile = 293, Absdliyah on Theot. for Saturday.
pqc, another, ».noc t^^ cco-m.
pqH = 130, Theotokia for Saturday.
cfe, Tarh on preceding Theot, ■^^.TooiXefc.
c6, Absdliyah to Gabriel before the ist oi,U.^ jviitj^epg^HTc
c?" = 135, ist o),Ui.
cH, TarA after the foregoing, x^P^ "^ *^ ^nj>.pee«oc.
CH, Absdliyah to Gabriel at the 2nd t.i>],Li, ajuiwmi THpo-y ^enoYpa-igi.
C16, 2nd o>ijL>i, x^P^ ■'^•cK'YnH.
ci"^, Tarh on foregoing, to Gabriel, x^P^ nmitg-^ ncaiipiHTv..
cie = 296, Absdliyah on next following, a.ttoR ^j^niscofe.
ciH, Doxology on Theot. {sic), oj neitoc inc.
CK, Tarh after preceding, nx^ niXoiroc.
cKeiw = 299, Absdliyah on 4th Ode.
cR-x, another, a mixture {^y>) of Greek and Coptic*, i>.RUiHn;5ici neiUHi.
cR';^, another, j»jui(omi A«.a.peno*YwuiT.
c\ = 46, 4th Ode (David).
cX-^, Tarh on preceding, ».(3'i ^enneTw-si's.
c\e = 303, Absdliyah on Theot. for Sunday.
c?Vh, 7l/a^?/! by Abia 's-Sa d of Abatlg (^^^syoio^sj!), to precede a^iRui^, U'jO^ ?>.tv«^
c\e, Absdliyah on same Theot., i>wiR(o-<^ wcojr.
ouic = 51, another to Our Lord and throughout the year.
cjme = 54, \u)fiUi, TVomoM.
' Presumably this refers to the Antiphonary. ^ Hymns by this author are printed on pp. 24-29, 94,
' Practically=i22. 183 of i^l i^yjl of Yuhanna Girgis and Gubran Efendi
' Plur. of (?) q^b xepe (misread in Br. Mus. no. 864). Ni'mat Allah (Cairo, 1892); but not the present piece.
' A number of Greek words are introduced into the V. below.
Coptic sentences.
LITURGICAL 205
cAiT, Absdliyah on same Theot., ^.Ica>T€AJl ««e cicon.
CA10, another, on ciOy«L« (cejuo-y^i), ewAioimi niAa^oc.
citc^ = 54fF. and 305 ff., Theotokia for Sunday including lections from St Luke
mterspersed with passages from this Theotokia and their 7 paraphrases
j^yJ<xi {cf. p. T\e). ^
coo = 63, Tarh on foregoing, at the ist cexio-y^.
co-i., Absdliyah at 2nd cejuoyr^, a^t^^ n2.^emoc.
coH, another, auuLcomi; niXivoc ^eno-YciAH.
cn»., from Theotokia, ceuioy^.
— , Tarh to Virgin, on 2nd ccaio-y^, ^ oyni«.^.
cn£i, Absdliyah on 7thjyyuoL>, a.m&.€p£HTc.
en?-, Madih^ on the Seven (5<:. Theotokias^); Arabic couplets,, each with a Coptic
refrain beginning ju2vpi&..
cim, 7th j^^xuJLi, coXce^ n«ieRK?Vjicia..
cq, \ neon JUAiHm.
cqi», Greek Troparion (juLi) to Virgin, x^pe we jma^pia. (Coptic throughout).
cqT, TarA after ^ neon, «juL(omi ninicToc
cq-^, Absdliyah J^y:^\ ^J^ to a stringed instrument, d.T<^i.si.
T, coiTeiA ui nawAienpev<^.
TP, Maddih to Virgin for the ^su*us in Klhak, o^ b p,c?;pL5.
Te, Madih before jvYJutoY-<^ (begins as last).
T"^ = 68, a^'Y-JiAO'^-'^.
— = 307, Tarh after foregoing.
TH, Absdliyah on following.
i\iK = 68, final j^oujb on ce«jtoy<|, tcoi ng-yKa^noc.
TiH = 75, between Easter and end of Hatur.
Tie, Tarh on the spiritual labourers ^ tyAAiUa^^l sJimJI, to the melody (ii^k*) ot
(5^1 OTftoini, «kqjuio*y-<^ n-se noc.
tk£i = 315, Absdliyah on ncRnawi.
TK€, Tarh, nenna.! oj njvno-Y^, by priest only, to same S-i^ as before.
TKH = 152, Angelic Hymn, followed by a Tarh.
t\ Subscription : The end of what must be read in the Seven and the Four, on
the Sundays (o^fj-a-) in Klhak.
tX, What must be read at Evening Pi-ayer in Klhak, on Sunday nights.
— = 235, Absdliyah on Theot. of Saturday.
tTv.'x, Madih to Virgin, Arabic and acrostical, cJ^^ <S)i>s- (^ p^tv^'-
'r\e. = 130, Theotokia for Saturday (as above). This section consists of the 9
successive 3-strophe divisions of this Theotokia (v. Tuki), after each of
which come 6 paraphrases* {^^^^^\xi). In the ist of these, the 'Greek'
(ls^Jj)' ^^^ 4 hnesof the strophe rhyme alternately; in the 2nd, 'the Replacer'
(^iisco), the lines (all but the last) generally rhyme in pairs, while the last
' ^ Jc, or on the 7th jyJu, as before. V. the next. ' Printed on p. 20 of the above hymn-book.
* Refers to Matt. xx. 8. * Given by Tuki, 240 ff., without any headings.
2o6 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
of one strophe serves again as the first of the next ; in the 3rd ' the Bohairic '
i"the 4 lines a|ain rhyme alternately. The 4th -"- .^ j^^ --
p^^n of the above Abu 's-Sad- the 5th, that of the ^^^^^ ^f ^^^
of Kau^ MU)1); this series is regularly followed by a blank as if for the
insertion of another; th.-6th is that of the patriarch Mark 3_. The 4^
5th and 6th series are in Arabic only ^ The 8 remaining divisions of the
Theotokia are upon pp. txi, T«e, th, th-:., T«e, r<^^, t^h, toG.
T05-, Taruhdt for Sundays in Kihak : . , ^ . A\..c.r■rr>.r^n^
-, ist Sunday, 4-^ ^enn.e^oo^ ( = Luke i. 5,^3, but with constant divergence
from the biblical text), followed by another (U..I sij), a paraphrase, in Arabic,
of the same story (to i. 25).
TOH, 2nd Sunday, 5enni^.f.oT ^^t^{ = tb. i. 26-38), with a highly apocryphal para-
phrase, in Arabic.
Toe, 3rd Sunday, *.ct(o«c ^e { = ib. 39-56), with an Arabic paraphrase as before.
Tu^, 4th Sunday, ^.nicHoy c.e ^og. { = ib. 57-80), with paraphrase as before.
-m^ = 141, What must be read at Morning Prayer, after the Psalms.
Tqfe = 152, Angelic Hymn (nsv^wj).
TqH = i6o, Doxologies to the Saints. Not so numerous nor in the same sequence
as TuKi's. Severus of Antioch is included ("Y'^). The last is to the reign-
ing (JbLsJl sic) patriarch.
-Yie, Madik on the Doxology ke i»j.p (above p. pif^), composed by Al-Bardanuhy«;
Arabic, acrostical.
'Yi'5 = 205, final Doxology.
yv;,, Preface (5.-<t>is) to Creed, Tena-ici uuulo eiAs.-y.
•YiH, The Creed (jL«„)Jill ^^==\'^ ^j ^\ s^oill ^^VxbJ^ ^f'H ^eno-yxieeAiHi
The MS. is adorned with full-page paintings, in gouache and gold, overiaid with
varnish. They are either by a European hand, or imitated from western modals. On
the fly-leaf is a Crucifixion, on p. kj. a picture of David, on xx^, iah Adam and Eve in
Paradise, on q the 7 Archangels (?), on p?- the burning bush (Moses wearing a modern
bishop's mitre), on pK9 the 3 Children, on cKe the Cross &c., on cn^i the Virgin and Child.
On pnfii are marginal ornaments in the same style, including a double-eagle.
This volume was in Tattam's collection, as various notes in his hand testify.
431 [20]. — European paper; 370 foll.^ paged on versos; 21-5 x 30-5 cm., in a European
binding, wherein the outer sides of a previous native binding are preserved, 19 lines,
' Printed op. cit., p. 24. Al-Bardanflhy (». below), 'Arabic'
^ This, I presume, is the meaning of the «w3a^ "From the village aajJj/., between Al-Kais and
' I cannot ascertain which of the 7 Marks is intended. Qolosna. Some of his hymns are printed in the above
* These hymns and their sequence are different in book, pp. 51, 140; but there this is ascribed (p. 58) to
no. 431. In Cambridge Univ. Libr., Add. 3064, their Gadd Allah, an author represented on pp. 156, 202.
titles and sequence are ' Greek', Abd 's-Sa'd, the Patriarch, « Fol. 322 is misplaced ; it should follow 189.
LITURGICAL 207
with (usually) Arabic opposite, in a regular i8th century script, probably all by one
hand. Initials, stops, head-lines &c. are in red. Dated, fol. 369 a, am. 1478 = a.d. 1762.
The Psalmodia or Theotokia, here simply ^U,l ^^S j^ ^i sj^.^, U. The
arrangement, in the first portion of the volume, is practically identical with that of no. 430;
but later on the sequence of the pieces differs considerably from that. The ist Ode is on
fol. 25, the 2nd Theotokia on 33, 3rd Theot. on 41, 2nd Ode 50, 4th Theot. 57, 5th Theot.
67, 3rd Ode 81, 6th Theot. n6, 7th Theot. 125, 4th Ode 151, ist Theot. (Sunday) 160.
Fol. 224 6 = no. 430, p. Tni?; fol. 243 = Tuki 1601. On fol. 268 are the Doxologies for the
chief festivals, to precede those on 'The Seven and the Four'. On 2876 is the Deacon's
Office, ic ne^THp. Fol. 319 b gives the series of paraphrases on Sunday's Theotokia, = no. 430,
p. TA.e. But though these same texts are, so far as they go, found there too, they are here
designated (and in this sequence) 'Greek', 'Little' (^a*^!) ', 'the Replacer' (o^Ml),
'Arabic,' the last being the compositions of Abu 's-Sa d. On fol. 343 b begin other
hymns (c:>=J), each with its l^^^ among them, on fol. 345, one relating to Thomas
(John xx). On 3596 is the Creed. On 366 a part of the Deacon's Office again, ^^nn
ivAiHn e^xiHu IC njvTHp e[c]igon nexijvK. . . The last piece is a ^^JJ juLi, to follow
the Pauline lesson.
Fol. 369 a, b has a wordy colophon, giving the scribe's name as Sa'd c>»^\ deacon
of the church of c>iv«e-^ ^j^> near Kalyub^, who wrote it for the 'archon' and deacon,
Lutf Allah, called b. as-Sabbag, of Al-Kais, but resident in Misr.
The MS. was in Tattam's collection.
432 [18]. — European paper; 201 foil., paged on versos, in native binding;
15-7 X IO-6 cm. Some 15 lines, without parallel Arabic. Script : an uneven i8th
century hand. Stops, head-lines, initials &c. red, sectional ornaments red, yellow and
green. On the ist fly-leaf an elaborately coloured cross by a later hand. Dated, on
fol. 201, A.M, 1467 = A. D. 1 751.
The Psalmodia or Theotokia. The quires, as far as fol. 157, and perhaps after 183,
are in confusion. A native hand has, subsequently to their present disordering, frequently
adapted the guiding catch-words to this erroneous arrangement; so increasing the con-
fusion. The proper order of the leaves is as follows : 14-28, 2-13, 29-87 ^ 148-157,
138-147, 128-137, 118-127, 108-117, 98-107, 88-97, 158-183, [gap of? foil.], 184-201.
The text, like that of no. 430, shows the two series of Odes and Theotokias combined.
On p. K'5 is the hymn preceding the ist Ode, on p. ^^ that preceding the 3rd Theotokia,
on p. ajL-i. that preceding the 4th, and so on. These hymns, 'due to be read in the
month Kihak,' and on p. pe. Next follow Doxologies for use between New Year
' On 262 3 is a hymn to Sj^ _)3.1 j^', not the same as (iropaXXa^) of P. Peeters, Byz. Z. igo'j, 302, which is
that printed by Leipoldt, Aeg. Z. xliii. 152. indeed supported by Br. Mus. no. 894.
" Can this and the title of the same series in no. 430, * V. no. 427. On fol. 57 a, his father was "Attiyah iJjc.
' Bohairic,' be the same word, misread in one case ? ^ Now written Ishf in.
' Cf. Br. Mus. no. 906. But v. the explanation ^ One fol., between 74 and 75, has been cut out.
2o8
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
( 2V^^ '^^) ^^^ ^^^ Festival of the Cross, on p. p-^ others for that festival, p. pi for
Christmas (tot€ pain); then those for Baptism (Epiphany), Lent, the Saturday of Lazarus,
several for Palm Sunday, for Easter (totc pwn again). Ascension; then Absdliydt for
Lent, Pentecost, the Apostles, one for general use ((J;*aw) a^icioTeA* e«ic«^ (Tuki 228),
a troparion for alternate chanting (^^^! ,^) in Lent. On p. pnc are the 9 Arabic
paraphrases (^^<w.\jb) for Klhak by Aba 's-Sa'd [p. no. 430, p. T\e ff), here without author's
name. Then follow two Madaih, after which begins (fol. 182) the Deacon's Office from
the Anaphora^: a^unn ajuH«, ic na.THp «.moc. On fol. 185 is the list of Patriarchs,
ending with John the 105th (1727). The 12 virtues of the Holy Spirit, troparia for the
Dominical festivals, for Christmas and for the o«AJiI=:s of the (newly) married ^ and a
Madih for Klhak, to the melody of (iv^) k»wi ca.p (Tuki 266), end the volume.
On the last leaf is the scribe's note: he was the ^_^ Colluthus jLxlii, schoolmaster
(3 JliL;s5l i^oU^) at SiQt, and wrote this ^y^^s^ at the behest of the deacon George, son
of the mdallim Gabriel, resident in (oLUJI) the neighbourhood (j^A^b) of the same town.
This volume is from Tattam's collection.
433 [69].— Paper ; 217 foil., paged on versos, in a restored native binding ; 21 x 147 cm.
15 hues. Script : an even, i8th century hand. Initials, stops, Arabic headings &c. in red.
Hymns cyl-Jl^.|. All are acrostical ; a few only are found in Tuki's Theotokia.
(I) To the melodies Watos {fidro,) and Adam alternately, for certain festivals of the
calendar, beginning with New Year's Day ;.^| o., e.«(omi THpoy «Te«+ coov
«noypo. Those following are to John the Baptist (2nd Thoth), e.m«.epoHTc and
^K^ici ^^„eu)c ; the Cross (7th Thoth ^}, ^^^^^'K,n co nm.cToc and ^.T^hococ Tenn^o^ •
he Virgm (21st Thoth), ^a.m, ^po^ 5eno^ee\H\ and ^.m^.p ^ = Juki c\^. the
atter bemg also for the 21st of each month and for the eve of. all Sundays •
the Virgm agam .,cc.Te« = T. ck„; George (7th HatOr), e^Wcoc ..jcg., „e.„ and
.XHecoc TeKn.^| epoK; the Four Beasts (8th), *.«o.m. TKpo^ co n.\L and e^o^
cg.po. ^^ooy ; Michael (12th), .pe, epo„ CO e^.„o^„7. and ...0..^ ^oh iTnal
(15th), .yp^cH, jacn. and .m.^^ epoK n.noy^; the Twenty-four Elder; (24thT
^Pee7.n.c epoK and .pe, .po. ; Mercurius (25th), e^.. J ^.pel "i ^ d
^o>™ .„poy ^^ooy; Sergius and Bacchus (loth Babeh), .LZ rZyt
mmcoc and ^.,„, n..n^ .oy; Theophanius, called also rL ^J and .Z "
(2ist Babeh), ^lep^eTVnic epoR and ^i-n^i.^ «x*ok ^^ ^^
Te™p,e and Ma..,.ao™ of .He „el „„.,. ^S;.^'?.*^^!^ 'r !::
• K no. 431 and Br. Mus. no. 890. ^ i^ pcp^ .
^ Br. Mus. no. 889. /;• ^^^f ^j^'^- i35 n. These 2 hymns tell nothing
His name is found also on p. ^9 a. ,1 ^- ^^ ''^^'^' according to Makrizi {Churches no i^
* This should be the 17th. alter A.n. tohR . ■ ;.
after a.d. 1398.
' Not thus in the calendars.
•no. 435.
LITURGICAL 209
UTeito-YcoujT and ^coim uipeqxiei ; Isi (Paesi) and Thecla (8th), ^.m^^ep^HTc and
e.?V.Heioc TCHUivg^^ ; Barbara' (do.), J^ma^ep^HTC (o mniCTOc and SwiTwfi^ aaaaok na.tto'y^.
(3) Fol. 130 b. ^\a.]\^A, Watos and Adam, for the Sundays in Klhak, on the
Theotokias, preceded by one at Evening Prayer .L41 s^ = Tuki c\e. The suc-
ceeding hymns are given by Tuki on pp. c^h b, coa., co';, en (here one not in T.,
j^iepcTin ^KtioR nmepxii), cqc, tc<, Tie, cqr (here 2 to Gabriel, for 22nd Kihak), cn^.
(4) Fol. 176 a. c:>UJUa>l for the Vigil napaiJLovyj e/^^ of Christmas, z. e. the 28th Klhak,
on the successive Theotokias, according to the week-day upon which that date falls.
That for Monday is a^oypj^uji ujtoni imt^oo-y; the others are respectively a.ni-i^'Y-
AiiopiToc igdwiig^HT ^d.ej<-2k.sjui, iwpiv^j)w?V.i« co nmiCTOc, s.^^^ cd^-xi juutwycHc, e.iiia.epg^HTc
to nmicToc, svAitomi o) ttixpHCTi».«oc, i.pi\:y-j»w\m Kd.7v.oc. Similarly on Christmas
(29th Klhak) the 7 appropriate hymns are ^^pjcTiu htot, ji.'yjuiici njvit juit^oo'y, e^jutoim
THpo-Y MTcng^coc, e^t^^ (as at the Vigil), jvaawihi (as at the Vigil). In the middle
of this last the volume ends. It is impossible to say how much is lost.
A large number of the hymns have, as a last strophe, a petition on behalf of
'Nicodemus', s^kok niKepjui n., possibly their composer'; others end with a similar
but anonymous prayer.
A note on fol. 179 a states that the MS. was dedicated perpetually to the church
of SS. Cyrus and John in Old Cairo ^ ■i.^,^\ ya^; while one on fol. 208 Z* tells that
the cost was borne by the deacon S,Lio, son of Michael, overseer^Wb of that church.
This MS. belonged to Prof H. Middleton, who acquired it at Dair Marl Tadrus.
434 [62]. — Paper; 97 foil., several being blank, in native binding of plain red velvet.
Paging, beginning at the end*, on versos poS^-crf^. 21-25 lines; 201x15 cm. Script:
regular but cramped. Head-lines, stops, initials &c. and the usual letters in red. Dated
(fol. 946) A.M. 1325 = A. D. 1609.
A Collection of Hymns to the tone Adam, for various festivals throughout the
year, entitled (fol. ga) ^\ '^^'^\ ev* »^ j^d^. t>l r*^o\ cyUJLo^l '_>i*^ ^umJ~> (_?<>^
{v. also the colophon). The collection is similar to that of no. 69 ; cf. also Br. Mus.
Catal., no. 890.
Foil. 3, 4, a hymn to the Virgin for general use, lS^x^, followed by 4 blank leaves
and perhaps not properly belonging to the rest of the book.
The saints honored (besides various festivals of Christ, the Virgin and Archangels)
are Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, Anthony, Barsauma the Naked, Bifam (Phoebammon)
' The text mentions her festival in the church of ^ The name Nicodemus is not in use among the Copts.
T«.p*.£iii. nrnpojuieoc ^^)\ 5.1», presumably that destroyed ' V. Amelineau, Ge'ogr. 577.
in A.D. 131 8 {M&knzi, C/iurc/ies, no. 3). Yet the prox- ' Presumably with a view to an Arabic text and,
imity here of hymns to Paesi and Thecla may indicate perhaps, since 171 is the lowest figure, as a second
the other ch. of B. {v. Butler, Churches i. 235, Makrizi, volume.
/. c, no. 9).
E e
2IO
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
of Wasim, Claudius, George the Great, George of Alexandria (7th Hatur), John Baptist,
Marina \ Mercurius, Mena, Peter and Paul, Shenoute, Theodore the Eastern, Theodore
Stratelates, Victor. The dates of their commemoration are those usual m the calendar.
The hymns to the Virgin on the 2nd, 3rd and ist Theotokias (fol. 18 ff.) are m Tuki,
pp. 268^, 271, 303.
Fol. 85 b has a hymn for a martyr 'who has no psalt'; his name is to be inserted
at the end of each strophe ^^. On 87 a is one for 2 saints falling upon the same day;
on 88 a, one for all saints.
All hymns (excepting one to Christ at New Year, fol. 82 b) are acrostical ; hence
perhaps the poverty of invention which they display.
The colophon, fol. 94 b, names Girgis^ son of the deceased mdallim BarsQm, as
provider of the book, in the following terms : yb i^jJl ^lAl (f,^*^^ ^'>^ (-^3 (^
^ oUc^sJl cy^ ^A» Jo-^. ev^ ^\ ^ 'L>"^yi cko iOji^ u^*^ '^.A^li- |-,b:N51 eylJl^i?^!
£_>:aU cAAAisJ! ^'^\ s^j vo-^j sJU. cKff ^(j-? ^i\ \j^j ^^i ^j^^ t/^3 ^^J ^^ ^<y»
^yS (_^ii.U5 sJ;s)l C^l 5^ i^yil^^ T^jjJ> ^iUuJ 'lUuixJ JUa^ ^O (J-*^ ^T^J^- (*~^^' ''^i^\^^^
^\ '^.A^Uai! LJ'jJCii, (^saCux^^ ^xj\^\* '!Uj=iy3U (.jsAsaOl
435 [22 and 21]. — European paper; 142 and 155 foil, respectively, paged on versos,
several being blank at each end; in modern native binding of red leather; 30x21-3 cm.;
I col. of some 25 lines, with Arabic opposite. Script : a coarse but regular i8th century
hand. Initials, head-lines, stops &c. in red; quire and other ornaments in red, green,
yellow and black; so too an elaborate cross on the fly-leaf of each volume. The
subscription to each volume bears its date: the first, 19th Klhak, a.m. i5I5 = a. d. 1799;
the second, 4th Amshlr of the same year.
The Antiphonary, Difnar^, for the months of Tut and Babeh, Hatur and Klhak.
Title : (22) •>..>l^ e^3 j^ t_5j-=a^. (^\>. J^o e-^UT ■>.yi>^. ^o^, (2i)^UiL> eJ<>XAi
The work consists of Hymns appropriate to the saints and festivals of the calendar^
For each day there are 2 hymns; but if more than one commemoration is inscribed
for the same day, each has usually but a single hymn. The praise of more saints than
one may be combined in a single hymn. The hymns are called vye.^! ^,0^, rarely
' Date (23rd Hatdr) omitted. = The Gottingen MS. (Lagarde, Orient. 43) has in full
= Assuming the preceding al-maMn to be but a title c^UjJoI. L?,Uij Abfl 1-Barakat, Paris 203, f. 108 3; cf. Br.
(as ? in Aba Salih, f. 39 a &c.). In Horner's Boh. N. Test. Mus. no. 920, ^c^oms.pi. Elsewhere Usj.'
i, p. xcix, it is apparently a name. « Qf. this verb in MS. Curzon 134'^ Ka^VaJuepoc eqep-
' I notice but one to this tone : the last (fol. 92), on gwfi ^j^J ^enitiKrpii.KH &c.
the Ascension. 7 Perhaps a reference to its use on p. pne of no. 430.
« May we hence assume, the scribe being given no Its place is at Evening Prayer, after the Psalms and Theo-
name, that in reality Girgis himself wrote the book ? tokia, before the Incense (Cairo Euchologion, pp. ^, h).
LITURGICAL
211
(towards the beginning of the month) ^).\ They are in the usual 4-verse strophe and
of varying lengthy some have but 6 strophes, others 16 or 20. The first of the two hymns
is to the tone (-^x^s e>=sJ) Adam, the second to that of Watos; rarely (towards the
beginning of the month) this order is inverted. Each of the Adam hymns closes with
the words ^iTeimj^g^o neAiumpoce-vx" "^e NN., the Watos hymns with TOifig^ Ain5^
eg^pHi e-^swK nTcqx*^ nemiofii «ivn e^oK; or where these are inapplicable, with others,
e.g. (17th Hatur) the Cross : g^iTenT-soim eTis-oci nre nic^c noc *.pj g^itoT Hi.u aauxw ciioK
MTe He««o£ii and ■xeqcM.ft.poio-yT n-se noc mc nejmneqc^c MpeqTe>.Hg^o &c. Few hymns
are throughout acrostical, i.e. with initials of successive strophes following the letters of the
alphabet (7th, 9th, 12th Hatur); sometimes this system is maintained through part of the
hymn (22nd Hatur) or in alternate strophes only (3rd Klhak); often the same letter or
word is used as initial for every strophe (7th Tut, 21st Babeh, 21 Klhak). The first
hymn is now and then interrupted midway by the rubric ;^^» -^ii ^\^ JUb. UaU eve,
indicating that the remainder is to be sung before the picture (etKwi') of the saints
Sometimes the hymns apostrophize the saint to whom they refer, at other times his
story is told in narrative form.
The basis of the work, so far as the narrative hymns are concerned, is clearl}'- the
Synaxarium. This would not apply to the many pieces which consist merely of pious
meditations upon the subject under commemoration^. But the stories in the Synax.
are of course never fully narrated : only selected incidents and features are alluded to.
Where the Synax. gives no story, the Antiphonary alludes to none. Not infrequently
however materials appear to have been used beyond what the Synax. — at any rate in its
usual recensions forms — offers ; the following are instances. At the festival of Chrysostom
(i6th Tut and 17th Hatur) Theophilus and Epiphanius are mentioned, 'Jezebel' is alluded
to and ' Theognostus ' is the deceased owner of the coveted vineyard ; the people of
the isle ' Atrakis ' * are converted by his preaching. The notice of Severus of Antioch
(2nd Babeh) makes reference to his exile in Egypt; how, on attending a church there
and finding none to whom he might give the do-iracr/ids, he kisses the picture of the
Virgin and Child, whereupon his lips cleave thereto and he is thus recognized by the
congregation \ Of Paul of Tamma (7th Babeh) we are told how he brought to life,
baptized and again sent to rest certain dead pagans ; and we learn there that the name
nigoi (iiTe) iepfui.ii\c was commemorative of the prophet's visit to Pshoi^ On the nth
Hatur the martyrdom of Michael of Damietta is added. Once a monk in Shihet, he had
removed to Cairo ^ married a Muslim » wife and become apostate, yet only to repent 8
days later, make pubhc profession of his faith and, despite the ' king of Misr's ' efforts
1 In Babeh and Hatflr. But in the Borgian copy
{Coplo 60) this word regularly replaces ^J-. The verb
—J..* is in these texts rendered by eyc^oxim (eit/ji^/xeiv).
C/. eyc^WAAiek, Theotokia pKC.
"^ Pictures are mentioned in these volumes of the
following : the Baptist, Stephen, the Virgin, Sergius and
Bacchus, Matthew, the Apostles, George, the 4 Beasts,
Michael, Gabriel, Mena, Onnofrius, Cosmas and Damianus,
the 24 Elders, Mercurius, Paese and Thecla, Behnam,
Christmas. Cf. the lists in Butler, Churches i. 50 if.,
lOI ff. &c.
' There is no question of direct translation, especially
impossible in hymns acrostical and the like.
' V. Br. Mus. nos. 308, 983.
^ The little said in the Lives of Severus as to his sojourn
in Egypt does not refer to this (Goodspeed's Ethiop. Conflict,
p. 713 ; but the and hymn appears to refer to that work).
« V. Basset's Synax., 25th Kihak, and Aeg. Z. xl. 61.
' THoXic '^peqs'po i^yi iijjil. ' ' Ayapn/jvoi.
£62
212
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
to persuade him, suffer death by fire. The 'new' martyr Sallb nicTevypoc too (3rd
Klhak), 'who came at the eleventh hour, yet received the whole day's wage,' is unknown
to the Synax. Evidence of the later introduction of this piece may be seen in the
absence of the usual Arabic parallel to the short Coptic text, the version ^.uJi being
added, and at greater length, subsequently 1. As a consequence of his public profession,
he was sent in chains to Cairo. There he was tortured and paraded through the city,
bound to a crosslike frame and mounted on a tall camel, while a herald cried his accusation
before him. After execution, his body was to be burnt ; but the flames refused to devour
it and, having been secured by the faithful, it was deposited by the patriarch in a church '\
Again the martyrs Behnam and Sarah (14th Kihak) have, we are told, no place in the
Synax., but are found in the Antiphonary^ This must apply however to the parti-
cular recension used, for others show even two versions of their story *. Various lesser
divergencies from the available texts of the Synax. are observable : the hymns to
Macarius of Tkow (27th Babeh) are evidently compiled with the help of the narrative
of Dioscorus; the name of the priest is given who baptized Eustathius Placidus
(27th Tut) ; Cleophas (ist Hatur) was one of the disciples who journeyed to Emmaus ;
the number of the Nicene fathers (9th Hatur) was foreshadowed by that of Abraham's
servants %■ the number of pieces into which James the Persian (27th Hatur) was cut
is 32 ; the place of martyrdom of Cosmas and Damianus (22nd Hatur) is Aegae (e)«Tee>.c
■^no?v.ic«; Sarapamon (or Sarapion) foretells the conversion and martyrdom of Arian
(28th Hatur). 'The Book of Testimonies' {t.e. the Il\-r]po4>opiai) of Peter the Iberian
(ist Klhak) is cited with the works of Timothy and Severus.
Confusions are not infrequent: e.g. 24th Tut, Gregory the monk and Gregory
Theologus ; 21st Hatur, the last named and Gregory Thaumaturgus. On the 23rd Hatur
we read that, in place of Dionysius of Corinth, ' The Book of Hymns ' p^^lkll oUr has
D. the Areopagite ■'.
That the author, though a poor Coptic scholar, was familiar with the literature is
evident from the quantity of Greek words employed, many of them of but rare occur-
rence in ordinary texts \ It might even seem, here and there, that he had drawn upon
Greek texts ; cf. the phrases : archbishop of ^pwiuijvHia. tw oito-yAAa. a.-yTHc 14*^ U, 5.^^,^
(9th Babeh) ; AAne^qo-yw** noycom . . . e.'Wj, o-yt^i.fcj. Ke^Ta. po-yoi (30th Babeh) ; ;ee«m-
' As in the fragment Er. Mus. no. 888. s i^jji i..^ ; <\ \ <'■ \\ ■ , i -i.
It appears from the expressions used (L_^l »la jil.l 4 t/ f„„^^v, ^^^ -' „ , '
M ^r V JJ , I iM. II -iT wi,\.v, ? ^-Forgets 6>«a.jr., pp. 158 and 288. Our hymn
K T'^-'^^y ^^" ^1^ U^)that this IS the seems to resemble the 2nd of these texts V also
church to which the present MS. belonged. From the WOstenfeld 181 Cf C V^ a
history of Saiib in Paris MS. arabe 152, f. 92, we learn that ^gIII^^,. ^' "°"™""^'' ^"^^"^^^ '7-
he came from iijLijl (nujoTe, Krall Rechtsurk. cxviii) near s y. PSBA xxx
Ashmunain, that he was brought in custody to Cairo, ' V. PSBA y.\\x 205
tortured and executed (as above), in ,_,l5,^l j-j \^ ^ ^.\ ^^ s p ^„ .', ' r\ „
(f. 100 b), on the 3rd Klhak, a.m. ii29=a.d. 1413. Not *.TKe«on, ^.^kh ' ebony', cf Kircher i« p^„,„, >r7 1 > -II
to be confused with his namesake of 28th Miyazya, also 'plum', AlmLt) floi J tZx -^11"^^
martyred by the Muslims. He was from the town Maksur L^., W.'^ CaZX' I'"' ^'r^;^""' ^^°:'^'-
(?^^) and was buried beside the blessed John of Barkdl (J J JlaZl^ ' T"' '^'^^7^"'^?' '^"'^""''
(o^^^VO. .-.. Heracleia in Pontus (^ Br. Mus. no! 1^^ (.U^.^ :;;rr' '''''^'"' -'''" '^'^^' ^^^^
865 n., Synax. 4th Sane). -^ " ^ -^ ' r /■
LITURGICAL 213
eooy xinm^n^c ^mTopoc (nth Hatur). Possibly however these mean no more here
han the frequent Greek locutions to be found throughout the Theotokia and other
liturgical books.
It is abundantly clear, from the strange forms of many proper names, that the
Coptic text of the narrative hymns is mainly a version from the Arabic; witness the
following examples: ^\^pion ^/y^^^J..,, ^n^. to\oc ^J^l^] for ^.JJ^bU, e.npe.Koc ^]^\
for ? u«rj^.| 'l^pa^ ^T«^««oc LM.^bjl for o-^.3b^! ^, -^epo^^i ^ojjo for ?^^j;U (George*),
e^p-i.e^ olo^L TtptSdrris, MX!s\^Tmn ^^^x^;^ for MeXtr.^i'T?' «, ne.?y.a.pia.«oc and emopiitoc
^>-^j^^ e>«^b^^b for ou^Ai^^, cfiwn v:^!, ciop^^^ instead of Typoc, ^oT'^*^
c$;y- for ^jy^ ^copi. Q^ also the locution (vol. 2, ?V^ a) eTa.tjTa.ceoq cTeq^/yx"
5^^^ C5^' ^^^ (»^^- On the other hand, }s.^b.eoy, 8.1113.1107, K^^pnoy &c. may be reminiscent
of the genitives in the diptych lists I
As to the authorship and date of the Antiphonary, Vansleb states « that it was
the work of the patriarch Gabriel b. Turaik (1131-1146). But the words in Abu
'1-Barakat's list, on which he presumably relies, are" Jl ^.jji^ j^^l ji^uuJl olxT
oIa^^J! cJ-A^l^ ^ J^jcio.^ {spaced") yUx<j cJ_;U»t)Jl (J^'^ <^.Ji> o^ Jb^ Ui| .^r^^Jl
t>W^b5]j e><v^.4>-«3i t)^^]^, whence it appears that for the Difndry no author is named.
Further, on the 9th Tut the eclipse is commemorated which occurred in a. d. 1242,
showing that the source here drawn upon (a recension of the Synax.) was compiled
after the time of Gabriel". Seeing that it is unknown at what period the earliest
recension of the Synax. arose— the reputed authors, Peter al-Jamil of Mallg and Michael
of Atrib, lived respectively before 1363 and ca. 1425 1^ — we cannot rely upon the relation-
ship of the two works as a guide in dating.
A book bearing the name 'AvTL(f)0)vdpvov was in use about the 8th century. That
is roughly the date of the Fayyum papyrus in which, among other books, the name
occurs". None of the known copies of the present work is older than the i8th century'*.
Their texts appear to correspond with ours.
The present copy belonged to Tattam, as his handwriting (with date 1840) on the
fly-leaf of each volume and often in the margins, shows. He paid '210 piastres' for it.
The following may serve as specimens of the hymns. The line-division within
the strophes here follows the metre, not the fortuitous divisions by the scribe.
' Abfi '1-Barakat's calendar (Paris 203, f. 257 i) has ^ Histoire 62. ' Paris 203, f. 108 d.
^j^^\J]ai\ Ptolemaus. " Showing that the meaning of the name was no longer
'' V. Br. Mus. no. 986, though no Hierax appears in known.
the Synaxarium. " Renaudot, Hisl. 513, even supposes that a later
^ Cf. Hypatius and Andreas, {Synax. 20th Sept.) Gabriel is intended.
* Perhaps George, the friend of Abraham {v. 9th Tflbah, ^'^ Works of Peter described by Abfi '1-Barakat ; v.
18th Bashans, PSBA. xxix. 289). Fokget 202, Basset Riedel in Gotiing. Nachr. 1902, 688; Michael's date (on
266 give this variant. Ethiop. (Or. 658. i7r a) too Ddrudi, what authority ?) by Assemani in Mai iv. 93.
but that is inconclusive. Or cf. the name Toypo-^e., '' Crum, Copt. MSS., p. 61.
Balestri-Hyvernat, Ada i. 202. " The Gottingen MS. 1788 (Lagarde, Orient. 43), the
° Abfi '1-Barakat LdjJU. Vatican (Borgian) MS. 1738. I have procured specimens
° As in Acts xii. II, where {/; the Coptic. of both by the kindness of Prof. Pietschmann and
' PSBA. XXX. 259. Mgr. Ehrle.
214
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
Vol. I, p. ^b- Moses. ij^\S}\
(o ni;)(;^pHcocTOA«.oc
o)^ efeoTV. epon
5enoAiH'\- n^ocoo-YTC
2. 8maw nTeRT2>ju«.on
enT&.!0 AATievipioiAi
eT&.qc&.'si neut^-^
g^i'xennTtoo'Y nci«js.
cjk'^si neiiiutwYcHc
'se&.R'seAi;)(^».picixjs.
miTTaouteo efeoTV.
etjAAOg^ ;Se«n!^pa)Ai
5. Ill o'YstiJ>>^TK neoK
sic
to AACo-ycHc nminpotf^HTHc
jDuu-YCTHpion
6. Xea^RepIi neg^oo'y
neAjJS ne-soipg^
CRCJS.'SJ iteiAt^-'^
7. O-yujfioiT cd>.p HUje
&.qg^ioi)Tq tfxe juiai'y<^Hc
HX^
.v^^j c^^ c5-r ^y -^^ ^ "^^^ '^-^^
e^pHi et^ioM. naF»>P»
8. Gqepc-yAiAiettm n»^«
junuje jmnc^c
eTzs-yj^uj noc e-scoq
0. O'yUJ'^**?* j>.?V.Hetoc
ne n'siRi eA*Hp
nnen^Hpi ajltiicTv.
^ent^iojm ntg^wpi
10. IIco-ycHc nmpot^HTHc
«a.q^iiojjL-^ itojo-y
ecepoyoiini epcocy
11. eTeniujfetrtT ee'Y
npeqipx nnxujt^Hpi
CTIS.qt^COp'X iUlf^IOA*.
12. Hoi'YCHc ninpoti^HTHc
nCAATTiTVevoc THpq
•se/SencycooY 'c^.p is.q(?i looy
13. SiTcnnie-YX"
Vol. 2, p. AIT <^. Onnophrius (2nd hymn).
neoq o« h^oc &a.toc (_^LL i>sOo Coij ^3
1. IIjchoy ca^p M:im&.TiKon
A.nigjs.RX.^ na^g^penttCHoy nifieti
Ainosittton^ niteniO'^ ee-y
2. Ha.1 eT«iY<3'ici ng^cYo
n».pjs. Tc^-Ycic «->^Ai.eTptoAii
eefce'-^cno'Y'^H eTcoYToin
KTe TCYTipog^epecic
6ti ua^p neTei.'Y«5i>i«2^ a^w
^eno'Y'2Liek.Rp!c\c ajuuihi
O-yg^uife nujcYepujt^Hpi Ajjuioq-
ne r^fsioc uLn&.ip(OAi.i ne«AHi
nieeofi^opoc d^Ma,. cYitot^ep
LITURGICAL
215
5. ^dwi eT&.q£is>.ujq ^eno'Y'sioK
juiTitooy THpq iiTC nawiKocjLtoc
es.1 eTiuon e&^CYW Atiioq
6. C\,qcoTn ne>.q eepujc^np
KUieHpioit g^inujjvqe
eg^oTC HTeqfyiAie
;^ett«iptoo'Yia JuijicoTiKon
7. Hes.1 CTCAijuLC iunipiOAii e;4pHS
enqco'^ efsoTv. «ejLinTJ>^RO
e-yipi AiniKa^''^ jm^ieWe
e£to\ 2.*>^nieAi,i jujuhi
8. 6e£ie?:^iswi eqis'ici UTeqciiH
Ainpotf^HTiKon eq-soi iuuuoc
oyog^ js.iigtoni g^inuja^qe
eTJs.q«»wg^«jieT g^awO'Yc^'P^^^HO'y
CTigoepeiop htc tl^ioui
KTC n&.ifi!oc eTtgon '^ho'y
10. na.ipH-'^ ^SeuoYno-Yc eqpHc
s^qepequjconi ^encYSkCia^i
ii-se neqcRe-yoc niioHTon
11. 6qepo jujuoq cdinujoji nnig^wiAAi
iiTe '^KA.Kia*. AinoiiHpoc
itj).i CTtOiuic juuuLon enecHT
enKakTj)>.R\icAi.oc enina^eoc
12. Ila^ipH'"^ equjconi itawTpaiO-YUJ
e&oTV. g^j!>.-<^Kpic!c if^ne-si
&.quid.uiy ■it.M oq ^ennieitTH's
nejug^js.n£iOT&.UH n&.npion
13. IIoiTic «Te-^ce>.p^
ei«s.nis.n©ponoH eqg^WTn AAiULOc
e©pec(3'«e'xcoe iutninnaw
ee^ ^eno-Yg^xpHKH
14. Xeevqepg^eTV.nsc ^e«nmujs.
cyog^ nsi.qiULe'Yi ^enneqg^HT
nTe c^pswUji HSLTCftL-xi juumoq
15. Tw&g^ SLXTioc e£pHi €.OS.<X>ll
HOMILIES
436 [41].-Parchment; a complete leaf; 33|x22i cm.; pp. - ^, the last of quire le.
I col., 37 lines, in paragraphs. Script : cf. Hyvernat, Album xxn or xl. 2.
Homily treating here of Christ's burial and the visit of the women to the tomb.
The quotations are from St. Mark. Salome is here called a rich woman who brought
ointments to the tomb\ and the angel is said to have taken the form of a youth m
order that the women, and especially Salome, who was not used to the sight of angels,
might not be terrified.
Mcon eTawHig^ioiui ige nwo-y eniAig^e^Y a.q-senjwi imna.ipH'^ g^OTC eTj>.t^pH ujJvi eT».ci «xe
«*.pii^ ^AAJviTQ.Jiw'XmH MejuuLiJ>.pii. ttTe ij.kco£ioc nejuc^.'XoxiH wJ^pie^ -seoyn htc i».KCofcoc
nciuuudwpis. KTC icocHTOc nooc p(o oriTC eiASwy jmnoc la^Kcofioc cj>.p «eA*icocHTOc neAACiAAwn
iteAAio-y^awCtte nicuHO'y Ka.T».c».p^ MTe noc cs.'Xoajih "xe neo'Ype>wJu».OTe ncg^iiti xaricth neoc
C&.P g^uic es^cepcTin ^eHo-ywa^g^-^ eepecmi ng^js.itco'xen eniA4.g^*.*Y cyog^ eewg^c AineqcoiAAs.
eTo-yjsii oyog^ Seitn'sittepo'YUje hojoy eniiAg^s^y oyog^ CTa^yqa.,! ««o'Y&&.'\ eniycoi a^ynawy
enicotti ejs.ycKepK(opq it». -iLC CTN-yuje e^o-yn enumg^Swy ^.yn&.'y eoy^eTV-Ujipj eqg^CAici c&.oyi-
itSwAA eq-^sH^ HO'YCToTv.H ecoyofiig n2s.i;ie'(\.ujipi "j^e o« eT&.qca.9£S epoq n-se nie-yi^.t^ceXicTHc
eo-yjk.cce'XocTie eefieiiig^iojui! oseoyit g^iux ttToyujTeju.epg^O'^ a>.qepncAtOT Ko-y^eT^ujipi ii-xe
niawnceAoc ng^oyo -xe eefcecev'XoAj.H •seoyni TeccYitHesjv j>witT[e] enaky eakCtceTV-Oc ee£>et^a>.i
».qepncjuiOT no-y^e^ujipi n-se nia.c'ue^oc oyog^ xiesw^icTSw CTavqna.'y epcooy eyep^c^ (p. t^)
ca^TOTq a.qw'Xi it^g^O"^ efeo^ g^a^pwo-y it2^ -xe on ne-jta^q Kaicy w^se nia^r'iTe'A.oc •xejuia.ige
«coTe« a.'soc tmeqjua.eHTHc tieuineTpoc •jseqna.cpujopn epcoTen e'<^ca.'\i'\ea, a.peTentta.na^'Y
epoq juiiu.a.'Y g^Hnne aki-soc nwTen eefieo-y "^e akqeptl^ixeyi AAnexpoc iAna.iiu.»w fseg^iMak
itTcqeAis •sea.noc ujenTeqAAeTa^nia. epoq eeilie'^-a.pHHcic nxe nraoiTV efeoTv. ea.q^ npoeyAiia. iia^q
e^o-yn enawi^ton «^AAeTa>nocTo\oc g^iTeiteujoui^ n^^-smeponojua.'^m AAneqpa^n om2k MTcq-
ujTextepAAK».£ itg^HT enig^o-yo eefieTa^piiHcic Aini-soiX e&o?V. ea.i eTa^cujconj Ka.q Ra^Ta.
o'yc'yn\(OfHcic g^ma. nT€[about 15 let.]a,ceenHc xumm e«.iAoq oyog^ itTcqigTeAi^X^avg^eHq
e[po]q •seiAAia.'ya.Tq oy^^.e eujTeAtepa.it'^Xei^in o'Y'2^e mt CTepenoc iiaw-xoTO-y neTpoc -xeoyn
^erm-xmepeqccoTeAA encqpa.« eTa.yepoMOA^a.'^m Ajuuoq ^eitpwq nnig^JOAti g^iTeAAitia.c-rteTV.oc
j^qujtoni \omon ^eno-yrHig^ nnpoeyiiia. nexto-ypwoYTq itg^HT ena^ujooq ea^qujen^AAOT «TOTq
%XTV^ ■sea.qa.ui «a.q efeoTV oyog^ a.qeponoAAa.'^m juutoq on neiui«eqiuia.eHTHc itn •i.e on
ne-xe ne'Y2.t-TC\icTHc -xeeTJ^qTcoitq iiujopn xtnieg^ooy ng^o-yiT ktc nsca.Ma.TO« a^qoyong^q
nujopn ejuxpiaw ^u.a.O'^aw'^ittH en e[T
' Note this confusion of Salome impo^opm with the rich harlot converted by Simeon, V. Acad, des Inscr., CR. 1903,
2^g,Journ. Theol. Si. vi. 582.
HOMILIES 217
437 [42].— Parchment ; a complete leaf; 33IX26 cm. Pp. — , ^, the last of quire ^.
I col., 34 lines, in paragraphs. Script : cf. Hyvernat, Album xxxvii. No colours. The
verso is often illegible.
Homily, apparently treating of charity and love to one's neighbour and quoting
Malachi ii. 10, Amos vi. 4, 5. The following are specimens of the text : jvnep&.ppioc e^oyn
eitH eTHn CTakitf^'ycic noyaiT ncAi&tt o*Yog^ Rd^Taw t^pH-'^ «itiee«e&. htc ni&.(i^(o^ «&.p;)(^eoc
itH eTa>.niRa>.Ta>.R\HcjLioc lyioni ee&HTO'Y eni-xH eyipi itg^jvnfS'm'xoitc cyog^ ey/StoTefi
(p. ^)-T[OTf
F f
NARRATIVES. ACTS, MARTYRDOMS
438 [2 b].— Parchment; complete but for the outer edge; 31 x 19I cm.; i col., 30 lines.
Script : a heavy, square hand, of the Nitrian type.
Elijah the Prophet. The text is merely a paraphrase of i Kings xix— xx. 4. Elijah
is however spoken of almost as a Christian saint (6 ayvo^ H.), to whom, before his
translation, God promises powers similar to those granted to dying martyrs and saints.
His help shall be especially efficacious to travellers by sea and land^ and in times of
famine. The text may be from an Encomium.
jiinpo<5[H]THc itTeRtgeiiiaj a^itoK cs^p -\-H«.OTfoefieH e6o\ e[K]TexiM».y et^xioy 5a«.-^c'yn[Te]\ia.
HTC na.iea>K e.We. ^nawO-ycopn ng^i.ng^&.p*jie. n^P^A* nT[oTf]o?VK en(3^ici enixii^. nexiTon
[e]TJ).icefiTaiTq n».K ^^tta.TpeneRpa.n &i (ooy g^i'2teit[nK8w]2^i juti^pH'^ exA.i'^ oioy «Ana.^[{»jR]
juwycHc oyssn nifcen eTcSeng^o-sg^e-x [«i]6en a.'YujivttToofig^ juuuoi e'y['sio] ixtioc 'setj^-'^ xinid.-
cioc h['\ijs.c] «m itHi ■<^n2s.ccoTejui epwo-y e-yg^Hoj ;4ent^iOAi le «n&.p(o[o'y] le hiaiowt xiaiouji
le ^eno[Y2^e]£(ain ■<^mjs.«js.i noioy n;)(;^(o?V.[eju] c^h CTKa^qi r^paioYUj Aineufi[ioc] neiUTeKTTO?V.HTi&.
UTeqc5H[Tq] eoyswiA ■<^ttj>.ca>\'s «netj«[ofii] MT&.epequjaini ne«Ji&.K ^ett[T^oj]pjs. «Te «h
[e]T[oK]5 evqTtonq wse ni&.cioc H\ia>.c A*.e[«eM]cjk.itaki a«.qipi K2k.T*w ncii^'si Ainofc a^qj-siuii
ne'Xiceoc ngjHpi «iu)Ci«.t^[eT] eqc;)(^aki 1116 ng^efii ne^e a.q^ui[?V.exi] «kq(0?V.i MTeqAieXcoTH
iwqcjs.T[c {verso) €g^]pHi e-soiq ^en^^oynoy &.qK8>. nig^efii ncwq ^.q^'o'si [«]c&.ni8>.cioc nTViawC
eq-soi jujuoc [tt]js.q "xe-^naajiottji «cwk n2>.[!]aiT [n]e'xe nia^pioc hTVisvC njvq •xcxeAiMou.-"^ o>
n&.ujHpi 'sejs.noc ipi no-ynaii ne)UL&.K d^qxa^ceo n-sse [ej'Xiceoc e^q^uiT juniifi ng^e[£>]i neg^e
^>.qd^a.coY ^.qTHiTOY [«]«iA«.Haj i>.'>[oyoMxoy ^.qjuotgi [tt]c^s.^I&.CIoc h\ij>.c &.qu}wni n».q
[JJ11M.&.OHTHC [ . ]TO«ne eTj^qujojnj jue«enca>.n;s.i neo-Yon oyiog^a.Tv.oTV.i nxe KAi!0'Y[o]'y©e nicpe*,-
hAithc eq^eitT et^iiog^e Mx;)(^&.»>f! noypo ne-xe [«.];)(^iK.a.6 nnsito-Yoyee -^s.e.xxoi nni [itJncKiog^-
jv'Xo'Xi -seq^eMT ec^toi [j).]ttOK ^itjv^ k«.k «Teqige£iiu) [;S]enKejLijs. eqcoTn eg^oT epoq [nje-se
nj^feoyoyee na.q -sennecojaini hhi eopi^ HTK'A.Hpono[A4]iJv «ni.io^ hs^k oyon htswR
ri[olyAiHig «d.iT2.oo« Aij^poypwig! [e]poK [a.]q^e na.q n^e j^x^^a.^! e^oyw eneqni jvqenKOT
e-xeimeqa^'Xo's a^qg^wfic Aineqg^o AineqoyojAt oy^e juneqcoi eqoi ny^oKi eefce[
439 [47 b].— Parchment ; a complete leaf, 26 x 18 cm. Pp. — , \. Script : cf.
Hyvernat, Album xxxviii or xli. 2. i column, in paragraphs, 29 or 30 lines. No colours.'
Michael the Archangel, Miracles of We have here the beginning of a stoiy of
Elias, a rich citizen of Pemje (Oxyrhynchus), who gave alms at the monthly festivals^
IntrocfVol"!"'™"''" '''"''■ " '^""' ^"'- '^^'''' ' ""^ *^ ^^^^ °f ^^^^ '"«"^^' *^t in Hathor being
miToa., noce -. specially important.
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 219
of .the archangel, and of John, a thief. Possibly from the Homily by Peter of
Alexandria, Cod. Vatic. Copt. Ixi, which treats of Michaels
epoq MOY^o «poAJ.ni • oi jui-xi^jvhTV nies.p;)(;^Hd.cc?e?V.oc eoo-YawJ^ii kook oyujoTW-enpiTH THpu
oyog^ o'Y'siuii AXJLioK ^en8>.i?j>.eon mfien • iieoKne eT&.t^-<^ e« ni7V.ei.oc nxe KeMujHpi juinic?V.
eg^pHi cneK<si-2E eq-soj [uuuoc] ajuaoj-ychc -seg^nnne ic ^ndwoyujpn junjs.awt?i?e?V.oc [g^ewj-siOK
cioTeju Kctoq «eo'yH[!] n&.pj>.nne eT;)(]^H g^i-soiiqne^ • qepAieepe ^&.poK on n-xe t^iw£ipiH?V.
mjvp])(|^H&.t^tTe?V.oc eqca>.*2£i nciu.<^d.niHA. nieeot^opoc eq-jsoi jlxjuloc 'sees.noK ^vy^ .6ennino?Veju.oc
HTC ii&,p^(OK Knmepcic ^ • d^qi K-se jui^&JiA. nA.p^a)n ht . . Tcon ©"Yog^ na^p^wn tc gjopn
a,.qepfioHeiit epoi jk.ico'snq iJums^Y • •2£enTek.TA.[AAO juJuok e«eKg^op[a>,c]ic (p. TV.) es.TeTenn«.Y to
«djuiep&.'<^ enT2>wio xini*>.p^He!>.ci?e'\oc eeoY^ii iui;)(^!s.H7v. ■seo'ynjuj'<^ne qitwg^eAA no-yon ni&en
epeeg^eHoy* ^h epoq ■^na.TSJu.toTen "ake on eo'yg^iofi e&.qujtoni ^ienneveg^oo-y • iteo'yon
OYpcoAii -xe ^ien^no'Xic neiA-se eneqpjs,Mne h\i&.c eoYpswinxone gaijs.^(o eq-<^ AAnujd.1 AAni».p-
|)(|^Ha>,c't»e?V.oc juii^evHTV. KiwTdw &feoT • na^q-^ nX"^ n^ecTec ennpn neuR K^ecTcc nneg^ Ke^Te^
sic
avfioT neju.-^ nR-yrt'^inawpion ^ enwm neoyon o-ypwjuii -^^e g^oiq neqp».nne iwjvhmhc equjon
cdJ^o'X AJineqpo eqoi hcomi • euj(on «TeH\!ii.c -^ iuiniuj&.i juns.qiuio'y^ e!co&.nnHc e^oyn
eneg^ -seeqiiAOc-^ Mjuoq ee^ieiteqeg^fiHOYJ • e>.cuj(i)ni 'i.<i eTi.H?V.ii».c en nK^toX enujtoi ^enneq-
ivXoAi iwquji niTV.-^ n^ecTec nnpn n^epi e^qTHiToy e[
440 [39].— Parchment ; 2 leaves; 32|x24|cm. Script: v. Hyvernat, Album xxxiii,
which may be by the same scribe. Described by Forbes Robinson, Apocr. Gasp. p. xxviii.
Joseph the Carpenter, Death of The text corresponds (fol. i bound in wrong order)
to Lagarde, Aegyptiaca p. 3, oyog^ awc^oj — 4, e^oyn eneqm; (fol. 2) to ih. 7, [^enoy-
juteTJ^eXAo enawnec — 8, eTeoyon[\|r'yx"]- ^- RoBiNSON, I.e., 221 ff gives the variants
from Lagarde and on pp. 131, 134 translates the text.
441 [46].— Parchment ; 2 complete leaves; 28X 19 cm. Pp. — «6, — hh. i column,
28 lines. Script : cf. Hyvernat, Album xxxii and xlii. 4. No colours.
Mary the Virgin, Falling asleep of The MS. is described by Forbes Robinson,
Apocryphal Gospels, p. xxvi. The text is that of Cod. Vatic. Ixi (Zoega p. 94) = Robinson
p. no, 1. 13— 116, 1. 6, who on p. 219 gives the variants.
The Leipzig University, Vol. xxvi, fol. i (pp. - ^) is a leaf of the same MS. and
relates the attempt of the Jews to carry off and burn the Virgin's body so as to secure
its miraculous benefits.
> The mention of Oxyrhynchus recalls the Pseudo- ^ This prosthetic e also in eg&HOTi belo.v_ Other texts
petrine text, ed. C. Schmidt, pp. 7, 3X (Jexte u. Unl., with this feature- -^- Amelinhau, Rec de Trav. v.. i66,
J^_ p_ ^y Rossi, Cinque MSS., p. 83 ff.
" ^Cf. Exod. xxiii. 20, 21. ' Cf. Dan. x. 20. ' Kivrrjvdpiov.
F f 2
220 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
442 [47 a].— Parchment ; the lower part of a leaf; i8 x i6 cm. i column, in paragraphs.
Script : cf. Hyvernat, Album xviii, though the resemblance is but partial.
Basilides, Martyrdom of The passage corresponds to p. 23, cap. vii of the Ethiopic
version ed. Pereira {Corp. Scr. Chr. Or., Acta Mart, i, Versio). Cf. also Amelineau, Les
Ades 163 fif., Hyvernat, Les Acies i ff., Synaxarium, nth Thoth. Leipzig University,
Vols. xxiv. 14, 15 and xxvi. 23 ' are perhaps from the same MS.
Fol. a. ] iSeno-Yg^o equieg^ npa^igi nc-sa.q njvq <sexepe fc^ci^iTHc nicTpa.T-y^&.THc me
"X^ X^P^ ^" eTj).nxc c^».i Atneqpjs-n itg^pHi ;Senci(o« neiiiAHXt Atfiepi x^P^ "5"
eTa.«€qiuiCTna.HT c^og^ iga^nieponoc me. tf^ x^P^ ^" €T«a.igconi na.pxY^Tpa.TY«?oc
iennit^HO'Yi juit^pH''^ [
Fol. b. ] Junig^iHfi ic[8 or 9 let.]ni y^e^e t^H eTi>.y(^».c neqn».\A^Tion ne**-
juuA*.pn8wpiTHc «Te TTio^ic jLi.ni£iH& rzseiinojui''^ Ainepepg^o-^ jvnoK ■«^ujon neju^vK a^noRne
JLHX*«^H^ ni&.pxH»wt»ce\oc t^H eTcgon [
443 [61]. — Paper; 148 foil., paged on versos', in modern binding; 21-3 x 14-5 cm.;
I col., 15 lines. Script : a regular hand, slightly resembling Hyvernat i or liii. 2. Initials,
head-lines, stops, the letters (^, £ in red. Described by Budge, Martyrdom and Miracles
of St. G., 1888, p. xii.
St. George, texts relating to.
I. Fol. I (p. \ii), his Martyrdom. Beg. niaw]uioc trewpt'ioc e-snnifiHJuaw, = Budge, I.e.,
p. 13, 1. 14.
II. Fol. 59 a, Encomium by Theodosius, bishop of Jerusalem, on his Miracles, the
building of his tottos at Diospohs and the deposition there of his body, on the 7th of
Hathor, = Budge, p. 38 ff.
The ist Miracle begins on fol. 73 a, the 2nd on fol. 82 b, the 3rd on 91 b, the 4th
on 101b, the 5th on 105 <^, the 6th on 112 a, the 7th on 120 a, the 8th on 126 b. The
concluding leaves of the book are, as now bound, in disorder. After fol. 138 should
follow, foil. 145, 146; after them, foil. 139-144 (pon). Here a lacuna of 6 foil, is followed
by foil. 147, 148 (pne, pirr). The last words are kh epeita.mo'y^ MTwoy.
Dr. Budge gives the variants from this MS. on p. 214 ff. of his work.
The MS. belonged to Tattam.
444 [51], fol. i26.-Paper; i5|x lof cm. P. ^. i col. of some 15 lines. Script :
relatively modern.
St. George, probably from an Encomium on. His name does not occur, but the
' V. Leipoldt in K. Vollers's KalaL, p. 391 &c.
' From fol. 39 onwards the paging, originally erroneous, was subsequently corrected.
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS
221
mention of the widow's crippled son, the queen's conversion and martyrdom, and the
servants who secured the saint's body^, make the ascription certain.
"2.0TO -^e -VXMP*^ ncg^mi • en exjvtjipi Ainecg^s^n • ^ewnme. i>.^'ris.\&o necujHpi • MxSieWe
o-Yog^ n&\\e. • j^qToynoc efioA ^ennH CTigaini • wh eTj^-Ynawy e-yepjueepe • (verso) 070^
i^qTJvceo n^oTCpo • enmi^g^^ Kopeo-i^o^oc • ^.cuJ^.uJKI e^jueToypo • awco-vwoq nexxmj^ • n«.\m
eq-sHK neq-i.poxioc • 5enoy«.eTr'e«neoc • neuuueT'suipi • of^og^ a.qepuja.i «ejunxc • ^SeneAACT-
445 [38].— Parchment; a single leaf; 32|x2ii cm.; i column, 30 lines. Script:
identical with Hyvernat, Album xxxiii. No colours.
Pijimi, Life of ='. Published by Amelineau, Mems. de la Miss. iv. 247, and again by
Leipoldt, Sinuthii Vita &c., i. 77 {Corp, Scr. Chr. Or.). . Leipzig University, Vols. xxiv. 9
and XXV. i are probably from the same MS.^
446 [49].— Parchment ; a complete leaf; 32x24 cm. Pp. — , pi, the last of quire 5:;
I column, 32 lines, divided into paragraphs. Script : v. Hyvernat, Album xli. 3,
probably by the same scribe. Stops in red.
Gregory of Nyssa; from the Oration on Gregory Thaumaturgus. The text
corresponds to Migne, Pair. Gr. 46, 925 B from 17 Se (ruyKLvrjdelo-a to ib. C, koI ocra
ei/cos '^v.
Other leaves from the same MS. are Leipzig University, Vol. xxiv, foil. 6, 28, 29,
34, 41, Vol. xxv, foil. 14, 17, 24*. Six foil, of a Sa'idic version are MS. Clarendon
Press (Woide), fragm. 54.
447 [40, 43 a]. — ^^Parchment ; 2 leaves and a fragment ; 30I x 19^ cm. ; i col., 35 or 36
lines. Script : c/. Hyvernat, Album xli. i and 2. No. 40, fol. i Z» is paged h «.
Sergius of Athribis, Martyrdom of. Cf. Synaxarium, 19th Mechir, and Zoega, p. 30.
The proper order of the leaves seems to be no. 43, f. i b, a, no. 40, f. i a, b, f. 2 b, a.
Leipzig University, Vol. xxiv. 13 is from the same MS.« and probably precedes (though
not immediately) no. 43. The Leipzig leaf relates first the prayer of Sergius and
' These incidents are narrated on pp. 305, 313. 324 of that that work drew upon the Life. The Leipzig leaves
Budge's St. George and on pp. 197, 202 of AMiLiNEAu's do not refer to Shenoute.
Conies ii. ' ^- Leipoldt, /. c, pp. 390, 400.
2 Rather than of Shenoute, who only appears inci- ■* V. I. c, p. 389 &c.
dentally in the story. The recurrence of this incident in ^ Possibly a letter precedes h.
the Synaxarium {v. Wustenfeld, p. 172) merely shows ' F. Leipoldt, /.f., p. 391.
222
BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
Theodore his father^ for all who commemorate or honour them, then the appearance
of Christ promising to entrust their bodies and memorial chapel to Juhus of x.!i^2.<^.
No 43 tells how Julius undertook to write [Sergius's] history and to preserve his
and his companions' bodies. It also relates a miraculous cure worked by Sergms m
prison and the summons, on the 13th Mechir, to trial before the magistrates, sitting on
the TTpoBknaa on the river bank, east of the town. ^ . ,
No. 40 The people cry out that they are Christians. Thereat Cyprian the magis-
trate^ is wroth and questions Sergius, who, confessing Christ, is reminded of the many
who have suffered death for that name. Euius^, the general, bribes and threatens in
vain and Sergius is placed upon the ipMrdpiov. Here Christ again appears to comfort
and encourage him, promising him fame like that of Victor, son of Romanus, and
hailing him father of many martyrs. Then Meneson ^n^ x*e«ecto«^ the priest, hearing
of Sergius's trial, goes with two deacons to the ^w"- There being invited to sacrifice,
he sends to the church for baptismal water and oil, wherewith he anoints the crowd,
who again confess their faith. The heathen avo/1105, further enraged, accuse him of
enchanting their city. Meneson replies (stc expL).
448 [43 b].— Parchment ; the bottom of a leaf; 15X 19I cm. ; i col., 33 lines. Script
appears identical with Hyvernat, Album xxxvi. Stops &c. in red.
Thomas (of Shentelet), Martyrdom of {v. Synaxarium, 27th Payni and Amelineau,
Les Ades 105) «. Other fragments of the same MS. are Leipzig University, Vol. xxiv,
foil. 43, 45-48. The present leaf would come between foil. 46 and 47. They relate
how Thomas caused a statue of Apollo first to fall and crush those of other gods,
then to pursue and almost strangle Culcian^, the ijye/Awv, whereat the people declare
for Thomas's god. The saint is then imprisoned, and there twice refuses to do sacrifice
When in the boiHng calderon xoKkLov he throws some of its contents and blinds
the riyencov, yet takes pity on him at Arian's entreaty and heals him. Thereafter he
is brought forth from prison and, as he leaves, is asked to heal one possessed
He is placed upon the kpiL-qTapiov and stretched till his bones separate. Michael
appears and cuts his chains. Our present dilapidated leaf tells how, when brought out
of prison and thrown to wild beasts, a she-lion licks ' his feet and in a human voice
sings his praises.
449 [48].— Parchment ; a single leaf; 28 x19 cm.; i column, 27-29 lines, in para-
graphs. Script: cf. Hyvernat, Album xlii. i, also xH. i, though that of our leaf is less
even than either, its y and m being especially clumsy, while ix has the form u .
• Theodore is called the o-xoXoo-ti/cos in Zoega, /. c. generally appears to omit it. Thomas of TanphSt (Hyver-
' Cyprian is Theodore's brother and ijye/iiiv of Athribis ; nat, Actes loo) is presumably a different person.
*• 2:oEGA. 6 Amelineau has here Armenius, the governor of Alex-
» [e]Tioc. V. VON Lemm, Kl. Kept. St., no. viii. andria; in the Ethiopic he is nameless. Arian is in both
* Mentioned m Zoega, /. c. The name is presumably Thomas's final executioner.
Mvao-cov (Acts xxi. 16, which the Boh. appears persistently ' Xw^g, not Boh. in Peyron. V. Balestri-Hyvernat
to misread). Ada i. 30, io6.
" The Ethiopic Synaxarium gives the story ; the Coptic
NARRATIVES, ACTS, MARTYRDOMS 223
From a Discussion between an Archbishop and a Jew. Mr. F. C. Conybeare has
kindly sought for this passage, but in vain, among the early apologies and dialogues of
a similar nature. He observes that the Christian claim to be the true keepers of the
Law is a common feature of such compositions.
Fol. a. «eic neRHo-Y^ n'<^^ "[« e]T«.'Ye[Ke]K e£io\ ^enn[Kj>.2^!] nxHAt[i ]wiy
K[«eTeu]io^ nnoyevpeg^ eneq[Ko]Aioc i.noc (ouj MH!XPH[c]Tie.noc g^woy j^q^^ nwo-Y Mneqc(OAta>
«eAAneqcno[q] miAs.nnes. exg^Hn e-yoi ... 1 wo-Ytgo npojuLni kc Pi.p uckio^ e«d.nocTo'\oc
j^yTcesiion en&.iAie^.nnjx. eeo'Ya>.£i t^a.! g^Hnne *wnon dwiiujoini Ke^peg^ enoynoju.oc oja^.e^io'Yn
et^oo-Y o-yog^ [ jX nM».p[. . .]riq iij[&.e]neg^ 2>.neKio->^ o-ywaa imiAiawima. j^.-yjuoy ^kne«Io■^
g^ojoy oycoAA iinijLid.nnd. a.ycoH^ igeweMeg^ ne-^se nioyzwd.! "sencoc k-sio kc^jvi hhj aih
1WXP"*^'^**'"°'^ JuiojcyT iieojoy e>.n ne-se niJ^pxHeniCRonoc -set^AAoy iunn ktc nMKOcjuoc
oyoixe^ efeo?V.ne t^H jieoq eeuiswg^ei Kneti-xi-js najuien^ t^a^ine luuto-y neneg^ (fol. b) [ne-se
n]io"|Cxen.i *s[eqc^]Ho'yT [....] 'xe[ ] ene[. . . .Jjvjuen'^ [ne-sje ni&.px.HenicKonoc •2£e[«'^-
o-Yuojy eTa.'Y[eK] -"^ujeHn [u]Te icocHt^ nidwKcoft neq[icoT] iw[qpi]iji[i] enecHT g^i-scoc oyog^
awnequjHpi -^^ itoiu.'^ nes.q eyoycou} eceXccoTV-q iieoq -xe ixneqcyoiiy ecoXceTV. 2>.7V.?V.j>. nawq-xo)
axixoc 'se-^njs.uje khi enecHT e[AJiien'<^ about 12 let.].i na>.ujHpi ne^^in ou eTen.qoyopn
nnequjHpi e^HJi*! eigen coyo eTd>.q«8w'Y epwoy n-se icocHt^ awqco-yojno'y o-yog^ [«).q] . ig^eTV.^
epojoy eq-so) jxuloc 'seiieoiTeit g^a^rt-sHp cTawpeTeni ejmoyujT juniKivg^j neojoy •2k.e ewyoytoujT
jjuuoq eysoj uuuoc -seco ne«oc tieKe£ii&.iK g^».Hpcojijii a-nne nnjvipH^
'saying. Behold thy Gods, Israel, they that brought thee forth from the land of
Egypt ^ [After that He had] called your fathers, they kept not His law (vo'/aos), and
the Lord called the Christians instead and gave unto them His body and His blood,
the hidden manna*, to [reign?] for a thousand years. For {koX yap) our fathers the
Apostles taught us concerning this holy manna : lo, we it is have kept their law (vo/aos)
unto this day and for ever. Thy fathers did eat this manna and are dead ;
but our fathers did eat of this manna and lived unto everlasting ^'
The Jew said, ' How (ttSs) sayest thou this to me ? Do Christians then not die ? '
The Archbishop (apx'^'^-) said, ' The death indeed (jiriv) of this world (koV/aos) passeth.
But he that shall fall into the hands of Hell {Amenli), this is death everlasting' (fol. ^).
The Jew said, 'It is written Hell {Amenti).'
The Archbishop said, '[When?] they brought Joseph's coat unto Jacob, his father,
he wept over it. And his sons encouraged him, wishing to comfort him; but (8e) he
would not be comforted, but rather (dXXa) said, I will go down to [Hell] my
son «. And again {ttoXiv), when he sent his sons to Egypt, to buy corn, when Joseph
beheld them, he knew them and [he] them, saying. Ye are spies and are come
to spy out the land. But {hi) they worshipped him, saying, O, our lord, thy servants
are not men of this sorf.'
1 Not space for no-rpo, Rev. xx. 4. ' R«^- "• '7- ' C/. John vi. 58.
= Possibly s'tgeX. ' C/. Exod. xxxii. 4. ' Cf. Gen. xxxvii. 33-35. ' Cf. Gen. xln. 8.
PHILOLOGICAL WORKS
450 [50].— Paper; 257 foil., paged on versos, in native binding. Script: tolerably
regular. Dated on last fol., a.m. 1487 = a. d. 1771. The MS. is incomplete and the quires
in confusion : their proper sequence is I4i(iiii^)-i49, 1-9, 91-110, 40-49, 20-29, 60-69,
30-39, 10-19, 50-59, 70-89, 111-140, (lacuna), 90, 250-257 (to).
Grammars and Vocabularies.
I. P. AXh.b. Ibn Katib Kaisar, tf^jOAxJl, Beg. eqeca.-si JJb c>» (=Kircher^ 2,Qa,
V. Mallon^ 125).
II. P. nfia. Aba '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal, ■i^oj\^ {v. Mallon 122).
III. P. oil a. Al-Wajlh al-KalyQbl, 'i^.UsJ! [I.e. 126).
IV. P. q'^ a. At-Tikah {sic) b. ad-Duhair!, ■»,/«<>ii! (/. c. 129).
V. P. pnfe b. Index to the Vocabulary following (but the index begins on pn-i. b),
which is divided into 32 (Jyoi. The 5ca/a ( = Kircher 42) begins on pn-r^;
its 2nd chapter o\-> is on poe a, its 3rd on cTV^ a, 4th on cuTk. b, 5th on c^fi a,
6th on c^e^, 7th on cofc6 ( = K. 215), 8th on co?-a (=K. 221), 9th on cne6
( = K. 238). After p. cv^b ( = K. 245) is a lacuna. P. t&=K. 261.
P. pMT a has the scribe's name : icojs. ntgnpi nuoiL igcywo'y.
From Tattam's collection.
451 [58] — Paper; 163 foil, and 8 blank, in Europeon binding; 30x22cm. Script:
a modern hand. Dated, fol. gb, a.m. 1555 = a. d. 1839.
Grammars and Vocabularies. The corresponding pages of 'The Baramous MS.'
are noted in the margins, fol. i being p. na. of that copy (which the sequel shows to
have been in confusion).
I. Fol. lb. As-Samannudl, jUcmU ( = Kircher 2a, v. Mallon 117).
II. Fol. gb. Ibn Katib Kaisar (fol. 12 = Baramous t).
III. Fol. 16 a. Abu '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal ( = B. p. k*.).
IV. Fol. 21 b. Al-Wajlh al-Kalytlbl (=B. la.).
V. Fol. 29 a. At-Tika b. ad-Duhairl ( = B. ne).
VI. Fol. 46 a. The Scala Magna ^\ olxT (= B. ^h). Kircher's chap, xxiv (p. 225) is
on fol. 81 a. After nmpoRYAieHon (K. 236) follows ^fia^igop &c (K 253) then
^'^"L^a"' f' ^^°^; , ?'. 'T'"'" °^''" ^'^^'^ subsequently from Kircher's.
Fol. 86 3 = K. 239, fol. 87 i = K. 243.
* Lingua j£gyptiaca Restituta.
' In M/langes de la FaculU Orientale, Beyrout, vols, i, ii, 1906, 1907.
PHILOLOGICAL WORKS 225
VII. Fol. 8gb. The Vocabulary of Ibn al-'Assal ( = K. 275).
VIII. Fol. 1366. That of As-SamannudP, comprising words from the Psalter, N. Test,
and Liturgical books.
This MS. was in Tattam's collection.
452 [57].— Paper; 218 foil., in a modern binding like that of no. 451; 28x20 cm.
Script: a modern hand. Dated, p. cmb, a.m. 1556 = a.d. 1840.
Grammars and Vocabularies.
I. Fol. 4 a. Ibn Katib Kaisar,
II. Fol. II a. Al-Wajih.
III. Fol. 21 a. Al-Mu'taman b. al-'Assal, j^cmII \
IV. Fol. 29 a. Ibn ad-Duhairi.
V. Fol. 51 b. As-SamannudI, j^oxLI, beginning with the text Mallon 120 in/ra.
VI. Fol. 66 b. Paradigms, headed 'sJiS .U^^j)! ^i and beginning ne.oc, nenoc, neqoc.
VII. Fol. 69 a. Scala Magna j^\ fXJ\, = Kircher 42 {v. Mallon 260). The 10
chapters ol^^l begin successively on foil. 69 a, -jj b, 101 b, 104 b, iii b, 113 a,
115 b, 117 a, 121 a, 125 a.
VIII. Fol. 131 a. Abu Ishak b. al-'Assal, Rhymed Vocabulary ( = K. 275). There is an
omission at the end corresponding with K. 476, no-YKoq to 479, -"^ g^iujTq.
On the last fol. is the scribe's colophon, which states that the MS. was copied
from an old one (^.oJ> lJoS at Dair al-Baramus^ and corrected UUiiL by another at
Dair Abu 's-Saifain, in Cairo. The scribe was Takla Haimanot *, one of the clergy poliw
of the 'Marcian Church ' in the Azbakiyah. Tattam has noted the correspondence of pages
with the original (which appears to have been in confusion), viz. that p. 6 of this copy
= 11 of that, p. 21 = 51, p. 29 = 29, p. 52 = 1, p. 69 = 46. Thence it appears to follow
its model regularly to p. 218 = 132.
From p. 69 Tattam has likewise noted the correspondence with the 'Sahidic
Lexicon ' : p. 69 = Sah. P-mt, and so consecutively till p. 125, which = Sah. p^^H. This
Sa'idic vocabulary is sometimes termed ' No. 3 '.
453 [53]. — Paper; 337 foil., in European binding; 22x16cm. Script: a modern
hand. Dated, fol. 297 a, a. m. 1559 = a. d. 1843.
Grammars and Vocabularies.
I. Fol. 4 a. An introductory dissertation. Beg. ^y^j (J^^ ,^s^ 5.AkJi31 ci^^l vo^
iijs^. On 4 b, a chapter entitled l4J^^ <^j»^ ^_g^\ g^Uso Lyjj=>-. This ends
with the words Kei^Tj^^eonion, ns^uip, -^j^nKiAe, niujenqi.
' C/. Mallon, I.e. 119 I'n/ra. intended for As-Suryani.
' For this variant of his name v. Mallos, /ourn. As. * Who also wrote no. 453 and Br. Mus. no. 922
1905 (ii), 516. (Mallon).
' On the present binding is Turiani MS., presumably
G g
226 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS '
II. Fol. 8 a. Abu '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal, 'i^o^.
III. Fol. 13 b. Ibn Katib Kaisar.
IV. Fol. 19 b. Al-Wajih.
V. Fol. 27 a. As-Samannudt.
VI. Fol. 36 b. Ibn ad-Duhairi.
VII Fol 55 a Abu Shakir b. ar-Rahib, '^o^, printed by Mallon, p. 232. It
enumerates the books whence it was drawn ^ and ends with the date of
completion of the original = a. d. 1270 ^ and of the present copy (as above),
by the scribe Takla Haimanot ^y^U^ ^5^^^ Then follows the authors
Grammar, the sources of all quotations being given in the margin up to
fol. 59a. On fol. 80 a, a section (?of the same) beginning^ ^^ >^' ^-^ r='
^1 Ojj^\ ^^- On 836, a chapter^ ^1 J^ii\ pb5^i p^-^l c^-
VIII. Fol. 90 a. A grammar entitled ° dijii]j l^Ui>^ jp^l JU3Ji o^\y ^5* ^r^^^ <-M^
i_So^^\j c5^A^=^i c:>-o Ua». It opens with the alphabet and with lists of words,
e.g. £!e«I^alm, ^la^ejuni, £iHe*\eeui, feioc. The Sa'idic consists in frequent equiva-
lents (in red ink) for the Bohairic examples. A comparison with Tuki's
Rudimenta shows that our MS. is either a mere copy of that publication
(issued in 1778) or that both are drawn from a common source. The former
appears the most probable inference, Tuki's work having been done at Rome,
presumably from a MS. already there''.
It will be seen that the MS. bears a close resemblance to Br. Mus. no. 920,
though the latter omits this final section. MS. Paris no. 53 is also of this type I
IX. Fol. 183 a. The Scala Magna.
X. Fol. 230 b. The Scala of Abu Ishak b. al-'Assal.
XI. Fol. 276 b. The Scala of As-Samannudi (cf. Br. Mus. no. 920, f 196 flf.).
XII. Fol. 323 a. List of ^isho'^ncs, published by Am^lineau, La Ge'ogr. 574*.
XIII. Fol. 325/^. List of Churches in 'Egy\)\., published I.e. 579.
XIV. Fol. 328 b. Lists of words from the Pentateuch, Antiphonarium, and Encomiums
on St. Michael. Final words : mfeep'scoo'Y, jueeejuion, &.'^ai«js.i, hX.
454 [54].— Paper; 192 foil, in native binding; 21x17cm. Script: a modern hand.
Dated, fol. 178^, a.m. 1514 = a. d. 1798.
Grammars and Vocabularies.
I, Fol. 4 a. Abu '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal, iUtvio.
II. Fol. 9 a. Ibn Katib Kaisar.
III. Fol. 15 a. Al-Wajih.
> Among them the puzzling i^l, foe which Mallon ' According to Hwernat, Etude sur le Versions {Rev.
(236) suggests the plausible etymology, e.xn in the plural. BiM. 1896-97), p. 18, Tuki's MS. was recently in the
' Cf- no. 454. ' Scribe also of no. 452. Borgian Museum.
' V- Mallon 259. " L. c. 260. « This I owe to Father Mallon.
« The title likewise of Lord Amherst's grammar ; v. ' The foliation there given is incorrect.
Mallon 263.
PHILOLOGICAL WORKS 227
IV. Fol. 25 a. Ibn ad-Duhairi, and, fol. 41 a, an introduction to his work, partly
printed by Mallon 130.
V. Fol. 41 b. Abu Shakir ( = no. 453, fol. 55 a). The date at which the original of
this was completed was a.m. 980 = a. d. 1264 1; its (?) scribe was Hanna Abu
Sulaiman, attached to the northern church of St. Michael, in the lower '
Handak^ (^^JljuJI.
VI. Fol. 42 b. His grammar. The sources of the examples are given in the margins
{cf. no. 453).
VII. Fol. 66 a. Scala of Abu Ishak b. al-'Assal, with references for all the examples
(a list of the abbreviations ^^ ^)-v*»*i>, indicating these sources, is given on
fol. 65 a).
VIII. Fol. 1026. As-Samannudi, 'i^(^.
IX. Fol. 108 b. His Scala.
X. Fol. 136 a. The short Preface = no. 453, fol. 80 a.
XL Fol. 139 a. The Scala Magna, ending on fol. i.'^ib.
XII. Fol. 172 a. The Scala on fol. 307 a of no. 453.
XIII. Fol. 176 a. List of Bishoprics (unfinished).
XIV. Fol. 178 a. Certain formulce used in the Ordination of a bishop (e'\».x*'^''"°'^ °
TJs.niHoc eniCRonoc . . .).
XV. Fol. 178 b. eefsenecouj w-^Ka.'^od^'yXe^Kion . . . ., ending with the scribe's (?) date,
as above.
XVI. Fol. 179 a. Index to Scala Magna.
XVII. Fol. 180 a. Words from the Consecration of Lector, Sub-deacon &c.
XVIII. Fol. 189 a. List of Churches, as in Ameuneau, Geogr. sil-
XIX. Fol. 190 b. List of Bishoprics, beg. e.'\e^».n'a.pi2>., pe>.Ko^, e£ia.ajoy, -Vp*^S"'^;
jueXe-x, ».p£!eve. Not identical with any of those printed by Amelineau,
op. cit. 558 ff.
XX. Fol. 191 b. Greek proper names, used y;.^\ ^J, = no. 453, fol. 327 a and Br.
Mus. no. 920, 261 a.
This MS. belonged to Tattam.
455 [68].— Paper; 268 foil.; 22^ x 16 cm. Script: a modern hand.
Grammars and Vocabularies. On the fly-leaf is a note: 'Copy of the Coptic-
Arabic dictionary in the possession of the Coptic patriarch at Cairo, of which he has
allowed the transcription, I beUeve for the first time— John Bournely^'
I. Fol. 2 a. Ibn ad-Duhairl.
II. Fol. 29 b. Abu Shakir; beg. bj.^ U. bli o-^j, published by Mallon 233.
' Mallon points out that in ,no. 453 the year is a.d. ' V. Amelineau, Geogr. 511 (ff. 220).
1270, while in Br. Mus. no. 922 it is, as here, 1264. Does » I cannot be certain of the reading of this name,
this indicate a difference in the works copied ? Perhaps Bowring.
G g 2
228 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
III. Fol. 32 Z». His 9^o^,=l-c. 238 (though here somewhat longer), preceded by a Hst
of abbreviations for the references in ^ytji\,\ ^LjJ] of Abu Ishak b. al-'AssSl.
IV. Fol. 68 a. The Scala of Abu Ishak.
V. Fol, 155^. The Scala Magna.
VI. Fol. 256 b. The short Preface = no. 453, fol. 80 a.
VII. Fol. 263 a. Abtj Ishak's Introduction to his Scala, entitled ^a^U cJy' i^^ >^-y
ty^jAll jJoJI oUT. Printed and translated by Mallon, 216, from Paris MS. 51.
456 [55]. — Paper; 57 foil., in native binding; 22|xi6cm. Script: the Coptic is in
Tattam's hand, the Arabic by a native.
Grammars.
I. Fol. I a. As-Samannudl,
II. Fol. 20 b. Ibn Katib Kaisar.
III. Fol. 33 a. Abii '1-Faraj 'b. al-'Assal.
IV. Fol. 44Z>. Al-Wajlh.
457 [56].— Paper; 139 foil.; 20x13! cm. Script: as in no. 456.
The Scala Magna of Shams ar-Riasah, followed, fol. 133 b, by a list of words
from the Consecrations of hegoumenos, priest and deacon. Beg. jvitawfia.^ ^ennicneTVeon
^e«fi^fiy\o« itx«"» neTfcefiioC. The last 5 foil, of the volume are copied, by Tattam
from a vocabulary. '
458 [52]. Foil. 204-i72.-Paper ; 16 x 11 cm. Script : a regular i8th or 19th century
hand. The leaves are in confusion.
The Scala Magna. The leaves correspond as follows to Kircher's print.
Fol. 204 = K. p. 193 infra. Fol. 183, 182 = K. 254-257.
203 198 supra. 181
202 264. 180
201-192 (?) 57-70. 17^
190-188 116-120. 177 ^^^
251.
253-
257-
187-184 124-131. 176-172
208-214.
459 [51].-Paper; 126 foil. The volume is made up of parts of 11 MSS ■ th,
largest, x8Jx:3cm. Script: all the hands are tolerably e'ar.y (T^h or ."th^ent):
■ C/. terms in the list of Cairo churches, Amelineau, G^ogr. ^>j>j.
PHILOLOGICAL WORKS 229
The Vocabulary of As-Samannudi. With the exception of foil. 35 &c. {v. no. 114
above), 11 1 &c. {v. no. 428), the volume appears to consist of this Scala. The following
is the proper sequence of the leaves of the different MSS., so far as indicated by
visible pagination. An asterisk = sequence not ascertained.
MS. a, Foil. 89, I, 105, 106, 2*.
MS. i8, Foil. 9, 92, 26, 40, 3*, 7*, 8*, 123*.
MS. y, Foil. 41, 48, 4*.
MS. S, Foil. 52, 67, 95-98, 5*, 24*, 46*, 68*, 99-101*.
MS. e. Foil. 14, 10-13, 15, 90, 16-18*.
MS. I, Foil. 29, 30, 28, 27, 26, 22, 23, 21, 20, 31-34, 39; 42, 43, 47; 9i' 102-104, 108,
107, no.
MS. -q, Foil. 57-66, 71-88.
MS. d, Foil. 69, 70.
MS. I, Foil. 124, 125.
LETTERS
460.— Papyrus ; complete but dilapidated ; 26| x 21 cm. Script : much ligatured.
Ferso |.
Letter from Apa Mena, Theodore, Co (?) and Bounopher (Onnophrius). It
relates to Zoleman, son of Saeit {o^^) and to the purchase of certain 'large vessels'
{a-Kevj]). More than this it is difficult to ascertain, owing to the peculiarity both of
idiom and script. The former, although the MS. belongs to the Ashmunain collection,
is an almost pure Bohairic, but written with the help of Greek letters to express certain
of the Coptic sounds \ The tail of the uj projects far to the left and then is looped
back to the right. The initial of the name Zoleman can hardly be c (which elsewhere
has the normal form) : it is a mere curve, 5, presumably derived from 1 and scarcely
distinguishable from s 'and'. Very puzzling is the sign in 11. 2, 7, 12. Since ^ does
not occur, this might be taken to represent it ; yet it is difficult to account for an 2. in
these 3 places. It might be taken for ligatured j^.'X; indeed in 11. 12, 13 the doubtful
letters a.i might well be read thus. But in the former 3 cases, jv cannot be so precisely
disconnected from the rest of the ligature. Boh. £ appears to be represented by x-
Final y (in internal syllables as well as words) is merely a curve above the preceding
letter.
+ 5(;^ennpxn ?^^ i.noK 's.e.b^.nh. axU s eeo'2».o>poc s ko ^ | S fioynofL^Hp encx&.ei e«uji[«]j
c. . €w^ Tino -s. ['^(jo]|?V.eju.2ivn nujHpi chcit hk . . . ig . t:^«e[m]«jT | ecKH^i Ta^t^ojont^
«jj>.o.xs.c -se Ka^ujont^ junri | 5-'2£juh« . s *Ji . . . . epoR uieijiet5Ta.AAOR nmiujT ecKH£i[i]| Tet^Ti m>.R
y^ennH. epeniig . e . . ca.KjLtwo e^y^o . e. | noo-Y '^oiTV.euia.H I^e6^c^>.t5 . nHR&.'seeit]^ emujT I
TOTo ujont^.. T?53on CR[Hfii] tta^pROtt *.H o-yTHR. I -sifeconei ujd.R-seci . nee!.pAAOTi[. . . .]
eujoAATi I ID nosiojon rh igeno-si igivR-siAii K&.itHd^ uja^c | •se&,Tia.Roy pevoeipa^TSwAiep ajwnawn-
cw cRH&i I nj>.«Hr^ s ^iX"**X^? x^^^9^*TeR • cwTexi I -sefion cRHfei naw«H(:^ ecAAa^T . TJ5.1 .
Ka.\»>ita.« : I epuio iga.R'seiAO na^nno igj>.no s nona^c^Hp | 15 Ta.ei epnc igo'Y*^ oyuj
fioynofi^Hp Tawei epnc eia.e . | TiRa^To '^oiAeM.a.n nignpi chcit Te^x" 'sea.RocAAa. | ceniRO-xi
ei epHc Tet^oTV-ocsmi o-^sa^ei x^^noc jkJuiHn +
Recto. . a^eicxHT TaveienicToXoi uj^r cto Amn-xjunn nenH[n] and, at the other end of the
leaf, the address, whereof only xe"-ena.ne. juJi s no-yno^np is legible. Also remains of
an earlier text, apparently in the same idiom, since "TooTr^ can be discerned.
> C/. Mm. Rainer ii. 57, v. 41, Crum, Copt. MSS. xliii. » jst letter ? i ; instead of *. ? a stroke.
LETTERS 23J
461 [16].-Paper; a sheet inserted at the end of the volume {v. no. 424); 45x30^ cm
Script : a tolerably even, i8th or 19th century hand. Ferso blank.
Letter from 'the poor Athanasius, the bishop of Tapotheke (Abutlg)', named thus
above the text. Above it too are : ^^iie T^^^e^nic «„e.epeo^ and ^en^p^.„ «.^^ nipeq-
^en^HT nin^HT, also in form of an interlaced monogram, oycooT ^^nun er^oci s^^^
Athanasius was, m a.d. 1789, resident in the monastery of Antonius in -^.^U though
entitled 'bishop in the see of Abutig'. Elsewhere he is 'bishop . . . from the mon of
Ant., m the see of Abutlg '3. But in Br. Mus. no. 920 he is also enicKonoc i?^Sii*
Does this mean that in 1806 he held the titular see of Jerusalem^? In 1811 he again
appears as bishop of Abatlg^ He had been consecrated by the 107th patriarch Tohn
(1770-1797)^ ' ^ '-^
The present letter was written from Upper Egypt to a friend in Fustat. The clumsi-
ness of the language, besides several phrases obviously translated from Arabic, are
evidence that Coptic was but an artificial acquirement at the time.
nig^oyxT HTe CAxoy iuSien ct-shk eho\ Hejutnig^AioT | THpoy cTg^tofic e£io\ e^pni e-sen-
niignpi eTCAie^pwo-YT | t^H eTepce^ecee niopeo-a.o^oc ni-zi.ie.Kcoit eTTj>.iHoyT | nij»wp;x^o)n eToi
imiig^ niAtei nixienpiT 5ennuiev£|5-^ eTco-yxoin ktc nenoc mc n^c nice.5 fis^cot^ t5av|H?V.ij^c
eqecAto-y n-se t^^^ eg^pm e-xoiq ^enmciuio'Y xi | imilTiKOK eTe.-yi eg^pm e-senneqs.nocToTV.oc
Mex«.Heq|npo!^HTHc neAie-xenitH CTipi juneqc-YcoKj «eAineqeH|TO?VH ^enoeitejv ni£ien giTcn-
«mpec£iijs. uTe ^na^p^ | 10 ucHO'y nifjen awJUH« jjienenca.nijs.iR nxe nicjuio'y egpni |
e-suicj ne«.ma.cn&.cAAOc «Annd.TiKon nja^poq Tenni>w|TiwAAOK neniynpi -seic^enniegooy eTs.ni
e&oTV. nj^HTq efsoX ^en^j^^Hxii june^qi epon e£io7V. ^eneHnoy j no-yenicToTV.H eTUjon n5HTC
n-se TCTeng^ipHiiH | 15 o-yog^ neng^HT eqyaeopTep efeoTV. gJTeneHnoy juaw?V.icT&. | ■zie&.'YTjs.-
Mxoii -se^en^HAii o.niiuio'Y no-yg^o^ Jeno-yg^C"^ | oyog^ Ten\]^'y^H j).cepA*Ka.g^ ejuiawUjaj
eftx.&.u}(o en^ujt*^^ | eg^pnj e-scoK w n&.ujHpi iuumenpiT neiue'sennenujHpi | THpoy CTUjon
^en^HiAJ is.non -^e g^con Ten-'^g^o | 20 en^^ nenno-y^ g^ines. nTeq(o?V.i efeo\ g&.pon nejui-
e!io\ I g».p(OT€n no-yjuoy nejuig^oifi nifien eTgoJoy oyog^ | eqeepen^^s.Y encTcngo 5eng^&.n-
»wC&.eon ni£ien •:• | UJini epon e-senneRiojT nejuineHHi THpq neunH eT|,ioinT epon THpoy
njini epon e-sennioyH^ nxe ■<^eKK?V.|25-HciJs. -i^e^iXe nextni-^iewKonoc ujim e-sennenlujHpi
coTVojuoiH nejuu<.&.pKoc nipeuipeniiTTe nejuj«ji&.p|KOc o'^&ts.'s. nejmneqHi THpq nejunepcwjuj**.
neAJt.icdL2vK I neunn THpoy npext^oinon igxni e'seniknTOjni neAJdi.ndw | noy^ nejucenoyeioc
nipeju.citO'^ ujini e-sent^fKon Atni|30-iwt5t»e'\oc «:^&.icochc^ nejuneqcnnoy neti.e'xenfi^^iuJK
AJ.jniji.doc npeqc^&.i nni(3^icey nejj.neqcnHoy nejj.nujHpi jj.|ncon jj.neqiu)T <?eajp»Tioc ujini
csenncdw.^ cetopcioc ni | c^Lno'H'si nejj.nequjHpi nejj.nigHpi nTe neqignpi cetopt«Joc | ninoyxj
* C/". the Arabic corresponding to these 2 phrases in * Inadvertently omitted in my Catalogue.
another of Athanasius's books, Horner, Boh. NT. i, p. Ivii ° At one time a metropolitan under Alexandria ; v.
infra and in Br. Mus. no. 920, 267 b. Vansleb, Hist. 32.
'^ MS. CuRzoN 147, last fol., whereof A. was himself the ° Horner i, p. cxxii.
scribe, sis'li. ' L.c. Ixxxii. Elsewhere Peter. Their names and
' MS. CuRzoN 118 (a.d. 1795), last fol., (j-jjjJI^jj ^^ dates are uncertain; cf. Hsts in Stern (Ersch and Gruber)
je^j>\ (o5^. • • • and Mrs. Butcher's Siory of the Church.
232 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
iteiituH eT^co«T epcoo-Y ajn« e-senni.igHpi xP'c|35-to'Y'2.o'\oy ^^nienicKonoc nCAiKocHr^
t^a.ninpecfe'YTepoc | itejmneqcon nejujuix^^nX nipeqn^Tf neAioeo'i.wpoc nipeqjuii iteAA-
«ix«^h\ nii^pxHTeRTon neA^iix*^"*^ niROTr<si ] (a/ow^ margin) tgmi e'seneeo'j.ajpoc hcaa-
co7\.OAitcon «ipeiutt5(0T^ o-yo^ a.'soc nwo-y •seniAio'y'Xg. ^q^o?. i^^PO" I SJi«» eoseniiJ^pROc
nipeqc^a.! na'iRi'V nexinequjHpi ujmi e<sennicj.^ itocHt^ ^5^^I^^Kofeoc | 40 neqneqojHpi
ujmi e-seimeMUiHpi ceito-Yoioc t^jvxiopea. neiie-senfi^fewK t^^^^I(i5».A»co« | igmi epoK e-sen-
ue«iHHpi itio-YHfi THpo-Y MTVawmoc «eAi«iOYHi!( THpo-y juuuo«i^x°*^ rtexinH THpoy | CTUjini
eg^pHi e-xcoit njwXm «h THpo-y eT5».TOTe« rta^oiiMi e-senenno-Y :• O-yog^ neqlpeqc^e^J nig^HKi
nmepjuii ncTencon t^ewpcioc t^a^Kocjua. eqeujme e-seneHno-y neftAel-seno-yon wifeen eToy-
ept^M-e-yi ^enTJMenicTo^H :• eujcon "xe awKiga.n«jm! e-sent^Aioy 5e«|45-«5AAa.pic -xeqxK
^€«nepo«oc «Te ^aaom S itCAiKocKajui Auua.7a.T0Y •:• Tg^ipHim ■a.e hItc no3 eceujconi e-sen-
ennoY niigeng^iiOT -xe r^a.?:^-^ aja^meneg^ THpoy a,AiHn ■:■
' (May) the first of every blessing (be) that fulfilled on and all grace (be) that over-
shadowing the blessed, worshipful {.a-£^€a0at) son, the orthodox (op^dS.), reverend deacon,
the great ruler {dpx(ov), the loving and beloved, (who is) in the right (5) faith of Our Lord,
Jesus Christy 'master' Basoph^ the son of Elias. May God bless him with the spiritual
{nvev^iaTiKO's) blessings that did descend upon His apostles and His prophets and upon
such as do His will and His commandments (ivToXtj), in all generations (yevea), through
the intercession (vr/jeo-ySeta) of the Virgin {napO.) (10) at all times. Amen.
After the ascription of blessings unto him and the spiritual salutation {-irvevfi., ddrTrao-juds)
to him, we shall inform thee {sic), our son, that, since the day whereon we came forth from
Fustat, there hath not reached us from you a letter (eV.), wherein is (news of) your health^,
(15) and our mind is troubled regarding you, especially {iiaXvo-Ta) seeing we have been
informed of the terrible plague * (that is) in Fustat, and our soul (t/fu.) was very greatly
grieved on thy account, my beloved son, and that of all our children that are in Fustat.
But we, for our part, do beseech (20) Christ, our God, that (iva) He will take from off us
and you both plague and every evil thing, and that He will suffer us to see your face in
all prosperity (ayadov).
Greet on our behalf thy father and all thy house and all them that are related unto
thee. Greet on our behalf the priests of the church (25) (of) Zebile ^ and the deacons.
Greet our son Solomon and Mark of Rosetta« and Mark ' and all his house and
Persoma^ and Isaac and all those in Chonon". Greet Antonius and Apa Noub and
Senouthius, the men of Sioti '">. Greet the Servant of the (30) angel (ayyeXo?), son of
' C/. phrases in the Arabic colophon of no. 434. '^*.fiH\K in Horner's Boh. NT, i, p, cv; veSioyKon else-
' ■ ",lj. Very probably the person wrongly called v/here {Bull. Inst /rani:, i. I'jo).
'Yfisuf in Br. Mus. no. 724, where the name is (_i.»|jj » Thus spelt in the Scales; v. Amelineau, Geogr.
('Ia)a(7a(/>). He was scribe of MS. Curzon 118 and dwelt in sgg &c.
the Darb Adam, on the bank (^^j) of the Azbakiyah pond ' Apparently a name or epithet. Pronounce ? OshaJ.
{I. c, f. 165 (5). Ci.^ in such a text would translate Jbi*. s Barsauma.
' Lit 'peace '. C/. ^\^. a c/. xi.oxpnon, Amelineau, op. cil. 578.
* Lit. 'death'. So below. Cf. axot in Turaef, " Perhaps for TeAicio.^ Damsis, or ^nepciio^ Gizah
Matermly, no. 12. {op. cit 580); possibly even for ciwovt Siflt (cf. peujiTTe
' Harah Zuwailah. F. Butler, C/^arcto i. 271. Spelt above).
LETTERS
233
Joseph, and his brethren, and the Ser\'ant of the Holy One (aytos) ^ the(ir) lordships' scribe,
and his brethren and the son of his father's brother, George. Greet ' master ' George the
dyer, and his sons and his son's son, little George, and those related unto them. Greet
my son (35) Christodulus of (the household of?)- the bishop, and Joseph of (the household
of?) the presbyter, and his brother and Michael the overseer ^, and Theodore the weighing
officer*, and Michael the architect (ap-^iTiKToyv) and little Michael. Greet Theodore and
Solomon the ^, and tell them that the wax hath reached us. Greet Mark the scribe
of the treasury'' and his son. Greet 'master' Joseph, son of Jacob, (40) and his sons.
Greet our son Senouthius, son of Dorea'', and the servant, son of Piphamon. Greet on our
behalf all our sons the lay (XaiKos) priests * and all the monastic (/xomxos) priests and all
such as do greet us. Further {ttoXiv) all they that are with us will greet you.
And his scribe, the poor cinder, your brother George, son of Cosma \ would greet you
and all them that are mentioned in this epistle (ctt.).
And (Se) if thou shouldest ask concerning the plague in (45) the southern country,
(we would inform you) that it is in the diocese {dpovoi) of the Two Shmouns" and
Koskam alone.
And (8e) may the peace (dp-qirq) of the Lord be upon you. And (Se) thanks are (due)
to God unto all ages. Amen,'
1 This should be the translation of u-jJ^' J^ ! the pre-
ceding of e)^l J-c. Marcus Bey Simaika informs me
that both are common among the Copts of to-day. The
fashion thus to translate seems not unusual ; v. Lagarde,
Aeg. 238, PSBA. xxix. 201, 202. Of names now in use
a large number are given on p. 355 flf. of the work cited on
p. 204, note.
'^ I know not if t^a.- can have this meaning.
° peii- should imply a place-name. So here scarcely
' masons ', ' sculptors ' (the verb has a variety of meanings).
* Lii. ' of money ' (drachmas).
' Probably intended for an Arabic name ; perhaps xj^j ,
though Simaika tells me that this is rare.
' Presumably the secular clergy. C/. Cairo Eiichol. x^,
ncitiO'^ AjLHOna.5<^oc Ke neitiO'J' nXi^iKOC.
' This is the translator of the Bohairic Apostolical
Canons in a.d. 1804 (Lagarde, Aeg. 238, cf. p. iv infra).
" Ashmunain,
H h
ADDENDA
462.— Papyrus ; a fragment; 17x38 cm. (width complete). Script: unusually large,
sloping uncials, characterized (like several hands among the Ashmunain documents) by the
absence of the middle tooth in w and ig. Cf. PI. 10, no. 159. Recto \ .
Will of Pouroushi and Archontia, relating to land to be inherited by their son,
Justa (Justus). The only will hitherto found among Ashmunain papyri.
ak]noM no'ypo'Y[ig juina.p5(^tio«Ti8k] | ]r«w£ xinenujnpe io-yct*^ eT»^».[q efio\] | ] xieiiTOice -xe
jLi«c«wnjuio[y] 'i.[e n]a>.p^ci)M|[Ti». ]y . • Mfcsei neit^opoc | ] M&.C ng^oYit u}js.i[ ]c | Js.p-
;)(^{o]nTiev . M.pe«Ti TeqcmocKeyH [«]&.q n[. .] | t . . ui . . . n . . . . eTA.«cjLiHnTC &.[no]K noypoy^
AAK&.p^a)iiTi8w A*[. .] ] "sineqg^oiTe kti g^iwcoq lAHMHitca^niioY -^e nqp-soeic itTiciTKOg^e |
sic
KTJs.KajHpncg^&.ic ncei epiwi epoq ju.«e . [ | Tcneuj . THHoy A*oyg^ eneHT&.«TJv«>.q [
Verso blank.
463 — Papyrus ; a fragment ; 10 x 7 cm. Script : ligatureless. Fibres -*,
Guarantee {lyyvt]) by Theodore to the /cv/ais Taurinus, regarding a working tenant,
for whom he goes surety and whom he will himself replace in case of failure, provided
Taurinus retain him (the tenant) until the covenanted term. Cf. no. 134.
]etto[ I i-xe nnqpoe epenKe[. | . . .] . . eni tco tio n2^e]T0iiu.(pc itneq-xe nqpnTi | npojune
«».K Ti^KWTe^ I M».K ».ttOK aw-yto «npp(OJA€ I KWTe g^a^poi eni toj t«wTi | *ji».ivq k^oAokottm
nR-vp/ I T2.'Ypme nj^ . TeR[qo]Rq | fco\ igswiiTeq-swR «eqpoiutne I . . e . RigMto-Ytouj eqoRq I
[€]fc0\ I
Verso. ^^ y^R aamth Rg^oXoROTTtt | no-yq «a.T\a.»wY n«ouir5ifi.o\<- | eioipK a.noR oeo'i.ojpe |
nnno-YTC nnj^nTORpjvTcop | •snnitgna.pa.qj. npoc | eroAt eTiet-c-yH epeg^coq xa%x \ enoime g^-yno-
Reice».i Ma.R | +*A.noR eeo'i.wpe nige n|n«.n«OYTe tictoi^/ | eTiec^cyH nee eccHg^ | jliaioc
+ *».ttOR uid^R|&.pe nnjw nnoYT[e
464 — Paper ; complete ; 9 x 6| cm. Script : v. PI. 2.
A Tax-receipt«, obscure but interesting, as being dated, 'in this year 397.' The
; ^- ^'- ^"^ P- ^^l . ' Different hand. . Different hand
' V. nos. 158, 159, Krall cxii. s R,f„„ t u ^ • ^ ^ i^merent nana.
3 T-k » ^k ■ • .u J. . . -^e'ore I had recognized the nature of this text the
I he text here is m the reverse direction and there Pi^f,.., ko^ u , ^ ai. 'c ui mi» icai, mc
being traces of a line above that first preserved the I wi Saw ,h 7 """''t ' ^'^ '°"''" ^''" ^''^ ^°
difficult to account for. ^ ' ^ T"^^'"^, the description from its erroneous context and
relegate it to this place.
ADDENDA 235
corresponding Arabic {verso, end of 1. 3) has 398. This is doubtless the MusHm era, in
which 397 = A. D. 1006-7.
«/ S g^i-<^poiuine TJS.I Ty^ | unoo bH^ coy iv^ eTio£i:| g^i-sojiiis'i's ^ ejuwncwp | s ««»^c»^p!
%x\\. S xx/ ^en | nenei ^^^o•Y^K^s.ceJll. |
Mansur and Naser have paid a sum which, according to 1. i of the Arabic, should be
7 vo/LtiV/ittTa. Yet the sign following «/ is more like 'half, that for 7, in the dates, being
differently formed. The meaning of 11. 4, 5 is obscure : possibly a transcript of Arabic
words. Is Abu '1-Kasim another payer? His name appears to terminate the last line
of Arabic, which begins V^^ ^y<aA/<> o^. ^J^ ^»o
465.— Papyrus; complete; 6x8| cm. Script : seldom ligatured. Verso -^. Not
from the Ashmunain collection.
Account (\dy05) for half a ^eVty^s* (?) of oil, paid to the boys who guard the vineyard-
meadow.
+ ^*.e(op le enTVoKoc neKoyi [ ujHpe eTpeic sx^ox Ain(?lwA* oTfn^ig ^e[c]Tp^ mmg^
c^etoprte cth^c +
Redo. A Greek Account.
466.— Another fragment having been subsequently joined to that given on p. 107 as
no. 219, the text now reads
^ nKomcau enTiiue [ | xtnicocH^ «e.nHT[e | njge n6mT(op ««[ ] ^nn^nnoT-re ii«ie
n.[ I space | ^ cenn*.<^H «nnceene [ | c^oife^xt^con o fconeoc [ \ j-soxxth n[ ] ]to«
eTc[ |n]uje [«
The authors are the kolpou and headmen of a village.
> The second o was corrected to n, for ix... ' ^' can scarcely be read in the Arabic_
« The ?orm of gi.n- usual . g. in the alchemistic texts. ^ Rather |.Wpc| or another d.mmutwe form.
H h 2
236 ADDENDA
467 [52].-The Arabic Texts bound together in no. 429 fiH foil. 2-1 71 (counting from
the end). The 3 hands in which they are written all appear tolerably modern.
A. Foil. 2-17. The Service of the Holy Lamp, described as no. 429 above.
B. Foil. 18-48, in a different hand. Four Prayers u:>UU. i. ' Prayer for general
use' c:.U.b51 J^^^^'^- Beg. ^<,JS.\ ^y^. o'c^a- W J-^J^ e^^ d^"^- ^^^ ^- ^^^^
(each petition ends thus). 2. ' Prayer to be said each day and may God accept the sayer.'
Beg. '^ JJ'^; U ^\ '^\ ^b)^ b5 ^\■=v^w. 3. 'Prayer for absolution, from the Gospel of
Luke.' Beg .oL?\..^Jl^ b^ S^\ J^\ e^o U J >^^ (each petition begins thus).
4. ' Prayer composed from the Scriptures,' by iilksJl e>Ailsvil i^^iw. Beg. ^^^i^^ c^*^"^ U
o^ Jl ^J\ ^^\ ^ ^:=rj^\ ^c>^\ (each phrase, for half the prayer, begins with ^5^=^-).
C. Foil. 49-145. Prayers o\.JJ^, 50 in number, by 'the virtuous and pious priest ^,
Anba Peter of Sedment ' ^o-x^S or ^Jki^cyku^\'■. The ist begins oja^sU^I £j>y.o \o\ f^-UI
^j^ Qji vo-^\ (_^. ^J. Several are modelled closely upon the phraseology of the
Psalter.
D. Foil. 147-162. ' The Ritual of the Service of Abu TarabO, for him whom a mad
dog hath bitten' c^lXJl t_^\ {sic)shs. oL y^ jjI J^ c^>>. This curious magical
service has been edited, in a rather more condensed form, by E. Galtier ^ Other copies
of it are in the Vatican ^ and one, incomplete, in the Aberdeen University Library*.
The sequence of the ritual differs in the MSS., those of Galtier (G) and Aberdeen
(A) resembling each other as against ours (R). The rubric, with which all open, is in R,
<«:yv..iAa^ ^*'^^9 ^^ i^ o^'^. cMj s^*-?. y^ j<y^ cJ^**?. <— "^(^ ev <c>lvji. A'^m (_yjbl5Ji 4>ji^l.>.
A^juj A4.=aJ« c><sl=' i-:>i>//^ o-^.o-^ r^'J*" '-^t^ J"*^ ^-^ j^-^-?-} ^ovV^ <>:>?.*) (J^'5 J*^Xs> |\5j !>.•?. Ja
««.! nHi t^^, a^pTCK, -i-o^a. nexpi, a.X, Re\ Ke\ iveX yyis ^ Teno-YwujT^ ^^^j Li>^ ^_,ys«^J!
(_^)yAj\ cjyii, j»i 0«=^i J^v-^i cJ^i?. »^^\ (^1 ey^oi^Hcon e^uLnn Te«(oY)wu|T uluok e"^ n^^ ^
c5y^l e>sJJL>. Here follow the Lessons in Coptic and Arabic «: Eph. iii. 13-15 (Ar.-i7),
Ps. vi. I, 2, Matt. XV. 21-28, followed by the ' Response' oy> of the Gospel^ the 3 Prayers
(for fathers, peace and congregation) and this Blessing, IjenoYiAeeiiHi epeniciioy me
• In the Fayyfim. V. Makrizi, Monasteries no. 32, As- ' Mai iv. 187, v. 146. I have not consulted these MSS.
Safadi, Tdrih p. 22,3. Oiher works of Peter 'the Arme- ■« The MS. belonged to Dr. Grant Bey and is dated
nian': Riedel, Katal . . .AM 'l-Barakdt p. 698, Mai iv. a. d. 1795. b Qlive-oil F p r8 n
pp. 248, 250 ZoTENBERG's Elhiop. Cat. p. 73. His date, • Presumably the melody proper to the hymn in Theo-
according to Mai s MS., should be a.d. 1260, not 1062. tohia p. 141 ; cf. Cairo Euchologim p. 30. The following
Brdletinde Hnst. fran,. iv. 105. The identification .„>,, &c. are doubtless from the Service of Morning Incense^
with ©cpa^v has been questioned (P. Peeters in Anal. Boll. but I cannot precisely identify each
XXV. 341). Cl. Ganneau proposes ®£pa7r£,;W (Rec. d'Arch. ' V. Eucholog. pp. 19, 46 &c.
Or. vii. 369). Were it not that a different transcription « The lessons nnH thiir c=r,„I,,„., • ,u • j.^r •
/ .u.-ijir X jjT ,, -^ "'^ 's'-sons, ana tneir sequence inthe service, differ in
(prosthetic 1 and J, for ^) seems needed, I would suggest the other MSS. : in G Rom xv 1-4 Ps vi cj 2 Toh v
\yj = 1p^^(y\ a saint of many transformations {v. H. 1-18; in A, Rom. vi. 12, 13 Ps kiv 4 2 Toh v' ,-i8 '
GUnter, Zf^f«fl'^«-^/a(fzf« 66), to whom the demon appears ' ? THp Dnv^i^rv,, • 't. . J • •
in form of a fiery-eyed dog (4cne. P. G. 1x4, 1316C). Cairo l^.i 03 ''"^ """'^"^ ^^"'^"^^"' "^•''
ADDENDA 237
nidwCR-yTHc d^Mdw ei^pno-Y njuto^ociTHc ewqei •3SiOc{sic) THpo-y -se^AAHH «>.ceuj(oni. Then
comes the History B;aa« of Abba TarabO. Beg. ^»\S3\ J^\ pbl ^y lol^W^I J^j ^_y ij^
^_^^^l^.o^i?.o. It relates how this pious and charitable person, zealous for martyrdom,
suffered at the hands of the pagans and lay in prison until released by the edict of
Constantine; and how thereafter he chanced to encounter at midday a mad dog, 'the
water dripping from his mouth, fierce and walking awry, as one lame, turning this way
and that, his eyes being as yellow gold and he like unto one drunken with wine,' 55-?^*" 'U^
wUa^j ji.Aa>.U)| vo^j 2J.As^UJl ffjji ^^J>s. (Jla^J; ^^^NjJI J,a^ ^4^ i_^ i^-^^- W^?^-»^ ^^^ <^''
^^4^1 eve i^l^Vf ybj yLo^iJI c^jJVf. Seeing him thus possessed, Abba T. prays and
Michael, forthwith coming to his aid, slays the dog with his wand \~>ac. The evil spirit
promises never more to enter where the names of God and Abba T. may be ; while the
angel announces that God has given the saint power over ' this foul spirit ', both in life and
after death, so that when either man or beast be bitten and the victim cry on the God ot
Abba T., 'straightway, by the will of God, I {sc. Michael) will take forth from him its
poison and he shall not be shaken ^y:y^., nor upset, nor terrified, neither shall aught of ill
befall him, nor the mad dog's poison harm him Make their sign in God's name
and thine.' A widow's only son, being bitten, is sent by his mother to Abba T., bearing
a present of 7 unsalted loaves, 7 fresh, unsalted cheeses e^v?^ ^ b^ ^^^, 7 bunches
of grapes ol^ and a little olive-oil and wine, all wrapped in a white cloth^l;!. On
learning his need, Abba T. summons 7 pure boys jUk^ ^^ e>^^< and, biddmg them
follow him and respond to each word he shall say, he sets the widow's son with his gifts
before him, placing in front of him the oil and wine and a jar sl^j of fresh water. Then
he turns 7 times round the bitten boy, followed by the 7 children, to whom he says,
'Welcome children JUL^)! Wi ^ W^^; peace unto you,' while they reply, 'And unto
thee peace O master.' He : ' What seek ye ? ' They : ' Healing we seek, for this unhappy
one, that the mad dog hath bitten.' He: 'Depart in peace. The Lord shall cure and
heal him for His trusty promise unto me. His servant, that do confess His name.' Here
follows a long prayer by Abba T., including Ps. xc. The ceremony concludes with further
ritual The first of the 7 boys approaches the priest, the whole congregation meanwhile
joining hands, and says, ' Peace unto thee, O teacher of teachers*.' The priest replies,
questioning him as before ; but here healing is sought for all such as may have been bitten.
Then as each time they repeat their circuits round the supplicant, 7 to right and 7 to leit,
thev say mceene nicene^. Then the priest takes the first boy's hand and all bark ^^.
like dogs and bite at the unleavened bread >iJi e^ J^^, until it is consumed the
victim standing in their midst the while and saying, 'By the prayers of the saint^^ Abba T.
may the Lord accept your prayers and grant me healing speedily, after which the pries
dismisses them with his blessing «. To this ritual is appended the following charm, useful
, ^ , , M, . r • ^ W^iL Aom. more material means. '. . . and he {sc. the victim) shall
tr J^y\. yji^ ^ ^j^- J^j. ^^^ ^^^ p.^^^ ^^ unleavened cake that has been placed in
= G A gjUl. ^^^ ^.j ^^^ j^^gj^ fj.pjjj jj^g l3oys' i^pij^r.) mouths and shall
* Reading ^^,^^1 J« for jjAl |J"- ^^ anointed with the oil and shall drink of the water and
= MS. A, nicee. Perhaps meant for some lorm oi ^^^^ therewith; so shall he be made whole by the blessing
vuxrewiv. of the saintly Abba T. Thereafter the priest shall say the
« MS. A has lost some leaves here, but its last words ^^ ,
show that the results of the ritual were to be ensured by
238
ADDENDA
against trembling^' ^D ^cv^.U- 'Let him write (this) upon two leaves of paper e>^,^
and he shall be healedby God Almighty's leave. And this is what he shall wri e : In he
name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Let the trembling ^=^ die out from the
body of NN., the son of NN.' Here 3 magical signs ^ Ui-m_3. ^jml^, «.JlJL=^-<. the ist 6,
the 2nd 3, the 3rd 6 times. 'O plant, sprouting in the body ! he that dieth, doth die d^
die, by the power of Him that liveth and dieth not' e>^. u^ r^ C5* ^^^' ^^' ^-^
^y^. b5 eiJJi ^J^^ ^y^ "^y '^y '^y-
E. Fol. 163 a, b. A Charm against the Evil Eye. This text, similar in several
features to Syriac^ and Greek charms^ is found in identical form in Ethiopic^ ^
o^\ ^ ^^1 ^y^. bo^ ^\S W ■ij^\^ e>-*3l e.y:, eiLUJl ^=J1 OJUJl Jji ^> ^
^ir Uy.! o^^ [c^]^ ^ tf^<^^:^5^3 jiij d^i jJ ^>^\ ^y^. ^^^<^ vW^ ^'-^ '■^■j^ u<*J
»y^^l [e;.J^\ ^4 yj^ bj-Axu »J yUii U^3 1^. U ^^^^ ^^-= (^^ J^ cf*^^ ^
(i63 3)LUo]NJjlj «l^l Jl »>k> !o]^ I4XJ c>*la» cJ^i [ii^i]^ iJ>3 \o\j, \^)^. W»;>i* Ufc,!^
vc>A JU» rfJvA v:,ir ul »J-A^b5^ J^ gyy-4,1 ^^*^. bj-^w, oU-l» c^^bJ^ <_5» t^y^ob Ulj^
^iJ^ L5i^!? L5»>^^ S^-?;^ »^^^ c5^ ^vh -'^^ ^^^»>^|^ Ub^cM=vi 5.j>.op\ '^.i^Ul e>A*J\
UaI j.Ji,lAAl c:>».i> '■i'^^\ vjjb (_Ubi. ^cV.£ o^ 'iJi.oJ^ 'jJj^aUI (xV*J^ 'fcJ*^ ^^==*^* (-5/s«J|^
Lm»»X° i-^;^ '^t'H? iw£j<>*5^ ^y »t>A*^l e>^l sxliA^ («V) (_5l<>i»)\ eyjjbL^l <_yl i^b^ol
^]j ^y (J^ U/b)^^ 1/^:^51^ ^Ul=b51 (J-^51^ A^iiJl^ ^3^ e>A^.^l^ .Ij-gAJl (^A-^e;^ ^==o^^l
ewyol (_5^^*2 jJJi L/J^-? «/!i^^ 06*5l <-:^b5-^ (-V^ 1^^ C'^y*'^ 0?y*>tv' ^<^
' In the name of God, the Creator, the Living ! Pronouncing of the charms of the Eye
and the Glance " : — When Our Master Jesus Christ (unto whom glory) was walking by the
Lake of Tiberias, He and His pure disciples, lo, an old woman, forth from whose mouth
went flames of fire ' to a length of 60 ells ; and she had tusks and claws, like to the claws
of a lion ; and her eyes gleamed like gold ; and she was very frightful to behold. Our
Master Jesus Christ (unto whom glory) answered and said unto His disciples, ' Who is
this^?' And her being was not hid from Him, but in order that what they would
do unto her I And they said unto Him, 'O Our Master, this is the wicked Evil Eye,
' A symptom of hydrophobia.
" Of a type not unHke those common in Muslim magic,
e.g. Z.f. Assyr. xx. 409, line 14.
' Cf. those published by H. Gollakcz, nth Or. Congr.,
Pt. iv, esp. pp. 92, 93.
* Cf. Reitzenstein, Poimandres 2^), 298.
^ Two versions exist among the charms collected by
Prof. LiTTMANN. Dr. W. H. Worrell (Michigan Univer-
sity), who is editing these {Stud. z. abessin. Zauberwesen),
has kindly supplied me with versions.
' Ethiop., ' Prayer concerning NadarS.' Worrell hesi-
tates, on phonetic grounds, to identify this with Arab. ijiu.
' The Ethiop. confirms this, though the form appears
unknown.
' The question in the Eth. is the disciples', the reply
Christ's. But the following explanatory words are there
wanting.
" Reading ^^53. I do not understand the following
words. Perhaps y,lj . Eth. has no parallel.
ADDENDA 239
which, when ^ she looketh upon a ship saihng in the sea, overturneth it with those therein ;
and when she looketh upon a horse in its course, upsetteth it with its rider ; and when she
looketh upon a cow about to be milked, cutteth off its milk ; and when she looketh upon
a woman and her children (163 b) before her '^, they go speedily to destruction.' And Our
Master Jesus Christ answered and said to His disciples, ' If these be the deeds of this
accursed, wicked Eye, take ye her and burn her with fire and scatter her unto the 4 winds,
the east and west and south and north.' And the accursed, wicked Eye shall go forth
from Thy servant that beareth this prayer, by the might of 'I am that I am '3, Adonai,
the Lord of Hosts, El Shaddai, and by the mediation of the Lady and Mistress Mary,
the Virgin, and by the might of Marl Marcus the Evangelist, and all the martyrs and
saints and the fathers and the prophets and the pure and holy apostles, now and evermore
and for ever and ever. Amen. Finished and completed is the prayer of the Eye and the
Glance, by the help of God Almighty. Amen.'
F. Foil. 164-166. The Letter of Abgar to Christ,^ cJtjJl * ^_J^yi.o\Ji^ (^y*>.o^\ oJU^
^\ ^\ Upi iC^ ^so\, and Christ's reply, ^\ bj.<w, ev^ ^\ys^\. The text is the same
as that edited by Hyvernat in Tixeront's Origines de I'Eglise d'Edesse, pp. 98, 200, ending
with the names of the 7 seals affixed to the second Letter.
G. Foil. 167-171, in a different hand. Extracts Jyai from the Gospels : Luke i.
26-38, ib. X. 38-42, Matthew xii. 35-50, Luke i. 39-56. Each ends with siJ o^\y
> The same enumeration in Eth. as here. Z.f. Assyr. xx. 244 ; also the above Syriac charms, pp. 79,
2 5 ,. go, and L. Blau, AlijUd. Zauberwesen 103.
3 V. Exod. iii. 14. For this name, thus transcribed, and * Stc for u-j),Vcjl.
the following, v. Goldziher in ZDMG. xlviii. 359 and
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
n. = note.
Page 3, line lo. Read pKc.
„ 7, 1. 15. Read gineKA.if^H.
„ II, penult. Read HTvepiJULttOYCiit (virepu/AvoBo-tv).
„ 14, note 5. Cf. Cod. Vatic. Arab, clxxii, 99 3 t_«a-L«
„ 15, 1. 14. Junker (in Oriens Christ, vi. 332) points
out that this is identical with part of Brit. Mus.
no. 161.
„ 16, 1. if from below, ns.'fc. The devil loq.
„ 17, n. 2. Cf. Balestri-Hyvernat, Acta (CSCO.)
i. 194, t^iWT juiiTJwiAxon&CTHpion, Mission f rang.
iv. 175, c^iojT ij.n«.iTonoc, Hist. Patr. (Evetts)
510, J»il IJA Ul (of Macarius in Scete).
„ 19, n. 4. Read a>p5(^*.rue\oc .
„ 24, 1. 21. Read do-Ktiv.
„ 29, I. 19. I may here mention a fragment in the
collection of the Patriarch, at Cairo, which shows
the following colophon : Jikyw ■s[ jife
clio\ iineqfiioc ns'i itJu.&K«>pioc e.Ti«> iwgivn-
HHC n«.n«.5(^u>piTHC ncoY'soTfTO")fe AtneioT
oa.«^top neTeu(*,-]fju.oyTe epoq gwiuq [gnoY]-
cjfnTA.fju.i, s[en]a.p[*.]'^[ei]coc gno-]feipHii[H
&c. This fragment is from the MS. of Zoega
no. clxv, Brit. Mus. no. 333. Another, from the
same MS. and in the same collection, shows a
decided relationship with the chapter on John
of Lycopolis in the Hist. Monach. The title
'Paradise', applied thus to a Life of John, is
noteworthy. (Cancel reference in note 6 to Brit.
Mus. 333.)
„ 38, 1. 5. For ]ninTe[, read ]in en tio [n]pi | ]k4> |
This is perhaps, like no. 81 ff., a Festal Leiter.
The Greek text was upon one side only.
„ 39, n. I. Add: the long 8th century Letter, lately
acquired for Berlin.
„ 46, 1. 9. For T6he, v. p. 173, n. 2.
„ „ 1. 15. The full text in Basset's Synaxarium
{Patrol. Or.), nth Kihak.
„ penult. On the Greek texts relating to these martyrs
V. now Krumbacher, in Munich Academy, Abh.
xxiv. Bd. (iii), 78.
„ 47, 1. 20. Read: about 13 letters.
„ ,, n. 3. In Balestri-Hyvernat, op. cif., 13, a
wooden wheel, •xewXiX, is used to saw the martyr's
body in two; cf. ib. 72 dtrr^ptoi', 113 rpoyxi<i.
I. 54i n. 5. ciK occurs in Hyvernat, Actes 313, infra.
» 59) n- 3- «.itRet^o\oc is merely ey/ce'^aXo?. The form
fkitKe^oXoc also in Balestri-Hyvernat, ii,
144 &c.
„ 61,1.18. The formula should be TeKK\Hci«> HTnoXic
Axjuikinexcj though there is hardly space for
all that.
„ 63. A photograph of no. 115 appears in Caetani's
Annali, ii (I), 696.
„ 68, 1. 20. For poAie, read poAine.
,, 69, 1. 15. For cion, read cjun.
„ „ penult. <^t^')Qo is here rather a name ; as such
it is frequently found in the Jkow (Aphrodit6)
papyri.
Page 70, 1. 13. Read g4,Tteqnp[octonon.
„ n. 4. Preisigke's publication {Griech. Pap
zu Strassburg, i (II), 1908, nos. 46 ff.) of a series
of 6th century deeds of surety suggests an ex-
planation of these formulae. Aoyos would be
' excuse ', crraupos and crxrjf-'''- /iovap^oij (.'') would
refer to exemption or asylum, claimed on the
ground of proximity to sacred objects {cf. P.'s
6u(j)v x"paKTj;/3a)v) or of monastic vows; while
' Sunday ' and ' festival ' would correspond to
P.'s dyi'as KvpiaK^'S . . V£ dwpd/CTOv rjfjiipais (KenYON
suggests iv iiJ,-rrpa.KT(0 ■^fj.epa). Cf. also Pap.
Oxyrh., cxxxv, cited by Wenger, Rechtshist.
Papyrusstud. 59.
„ 71, I. 15. Traces of the protocol are visible, above
the text, on the verso.
78, 1. ^from below. Read Ajiep[oc]. Cf. Revillout,
Actes iie.
,, 82, 1. 3. For egooy, read epooy.
„ „ 1. 16. For cwit, read cajlh.
„ „ n. 5. A Balaiza fragment (now in the Bodleian),
with a list of utensils, has nma.^ niS'wps'.
„ 86, n. I. For 32, read 33.
,, 87, 1. 24. The occurrence of \ivuja>ne is to be noted
(cf Brit. Mus. Catal., p. 522, infra). But there
is no evidence whence the present MS. came.
„ 88, no. 166. For recto, read verso, and conversely.
,, 90, 1. 3. The following small piece has since been
added above 1. i : ] Tifiepi npWAie iijai[
„ „ n. 4. This name in Arabic : Amelineau, Ge'ogr.
399, 403, the Synaxarium having Ijlcl. Jb.^
123, one might read 'jIcI {cf. Hall, I.e.), did
not Ethiopic 'Agabiyos' confirm 'Agapit'.
„ 92, nos. 179, 180. These are not tax, but rent
receipts.
„ 96, n. I. The picture kissed by Severus {v. p. 211,
1. 28) is painted upon a t^W'si nuje ~^.
„ 98, n. 3. Cancel reference to Krall. nvrwow there
is a man's name.
„ 107, no. 219. V. no. 466.
„ III, n. II. Or ? J.y!l^J.
„ 116, n. 9. Discussed at length in ZDMG. Ixii. 552.
„ 124, n. 9. This needs modification. The script may
well be of the 8 th century.
„ 165, «//. Aie'sHy. C/; Brit. Mus. no. 1118, AAC's&q.
„ 193, n. I. On o-yiogexi and related questions, v.
Junker in Oriens Christianus vi (1906), 343.
„ 209, 1. 15. I have since noticedHthat this ' Nicode-
mus' occurs similarly in no. 431, foil. 67a
(=TuKi 284 supra, though the name is omitted)
and w^b {Absdliyah for Friday), which corre-
spond respectively to foil. 43 a, 59 a of no. 432.
Further, no. 431, fol. 86 iJ similarly names
'Sergius' c».pRic = nos. 432, fol. 52 a and 433,
177 i5=TuKi 289 supra (omitting name). These
hymns are all acrostical ; so too are those
naming ' Nicodemus' (24 in all) in no. 433.
241
APPROXIMATE DATES OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
a = first half of century, b = second half.
Century
Century
Century
Century
iraber
or year
Number
or year
Number
or year
Number
or year
I
?6-7
42
lO-II
82
lO-II
123
8a
2
11-12
43
)j
83
? „
124
8
3
?6-7
44
))
84
?6-7
125
8-10
4
9-11
45
))
85
lO-H
126
8 a
5
?6-7
46
J,
86
7-8
127
8
6
4-5
47
jj
87
II
128
8, 8-9
7
?6-7
48
»
88 {a)
)i
129
7-8
8
lO'-II
49
)7
-{i)
11-12
130
8a
9(^)
a. A.D. 1050
50
JJ
89
lO-II
i3t
J"
10
6,6-7
51
?7
90
ty
132
7,7-8
II
II a
52
?
91
II
133
7-8
12
?7-8
53
lO-II
92
lO-II
134
)>
13
II a
54
jj
93
II a
135
5?
14
lO-II
55
)^
94
lO-II
136
7-8,8
15
? 6-8
56
>j
95
}j
137
ca. A.D. 600
16
4-5
57
j>
96
9-1 1
138
9
17
lO-II
58
j>
97
A.D. 1006
139
6-7
18
? 6-8
59
))
98
9-1 1
140
7-8
19
?ii
60
jj
99
II
141
8
20 (i)
61
)f
TOO
8,8-9
142
6-7
21
31
62 {a)
10-12
lOI
6
143
2 2 {a)
6-7
-{6)
lO-II
102
II
144
7 a
-1,6)
23
24
lO-II
5-6,6
63
64
J)
103
104
?9
II
145
146
7
8
7-8
lO-II
65
))
105
?7-8
M7
25
26
JJ
66
67
19 a
lO-lI
106
107 (6)
11-12
II
148
149
8a
8
8 a
8
6-7
27
28
J)
68
69
3J
108 {i)
109
lO-II
? 6-7
150
151
29
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78(«)
»)
no
HI
II
?6-7
152
153
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
)3
5J
J)
? II-I2
7
lO-II
)J
6
7-8
112 (6)
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
II-I2
II
13-14
7-8
8 a
8
8a
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
8
8, 8-9
?8 a
8
?7
6-7,7
7-8
8
JJ
79
80
lO-II
8-9,9
120
121
7-8
8
162
163
7'
40
41
31
81
? 10
122
6-7
164
6-7
T 1
I 1
242
APPROXIMATE DATES OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
Century
Century
Number
or year
Number
or year
165
6-7
217
?6-7
166
8a
218
7-8
167
9,8-9
219
6-7
168
8 a
220
8
169
7-8
221
8a
170
>»
222
?7-8
171
i1
223
7
172
it
224
6,6-7
173
7
225
8,8-9
174
8,8-9
226
8-9,9
175
A.D. 721
227
lO-II
176
8a
228
8-9
177
JJ
229
9-10
178
7-8
230
6-7
179
8-9
231
?7-8
180
8 a
232
?8
181
8, 8-9
233
8-9
182
7-8
234
II
183
jj
235
9
184
8
236
9-ro
185
7-8
237
»
186
8
238
8
187
7-8
239
8a
188
7a
240
8
189
8
241
7-8
190
7,7-8
242
lO-II
191
7-8
243
11-12
192
7
244
7-8
193
6-8
245
7a
194
7.7-8
246
8a
195
8
247
?8
196 (a)
8a
248
5-6
~{i)
8-9
249
8
197
7
250
8a
198
7-8
251
?J
199
8a
252
)J
200
8
253
?8
201
7, 7-8
254
8
202
7a
255
7-8
203
?7a
256
8
204
6-7
257
JJ
205
9, 9-10
258
8a
206
8
259
7-8
207
7
260
8
208
6-8
261
?7
209
7-8
262
ro. 8 a, vo. 8
210
7
263
9
211
7-8
264
8
212
8
265
lO-II
213
8a
266
11-12
214
)»
267
lO-II
215
,)
268
4-5
216
ij
269
II
Number
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
3°9
310
3"
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
Century
or year
4
4-5
4. 4-5
4-S
8 a
7-8
6,6-7
8 a
7-9
6-8
8a
Jf
8-9
?6-7
7,7-8
11-12
7-8
4-5
6b
7-8
6-7
6,6-7
6-7,7
9
? 8
7-8
4-6
6-7,7
11
7,7-8
6-7,7
II
8
6-7
10
5, 5-6
4
5-6
4-5
5-6
6, 6-7
7-8
9-10
8
7-8,8
7a
Number
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
a/ier
Century
or year
8
8-9, 9
7-8
7,7-8
7 a
8 a
6-7
8 a
8-9
ca. A.D. 600
7
8
lO-II
7-8
8
6
8
7,7-8
6-7, 7
II
8
8-9
7, 7-8
10
,,
8-9
9-10
6a
9-10
7-8
7
8a
8
8,8-9
8
7-8
?6-7
9-10, 10
7
II
?6-7
7a
II
lO-II
7-8
?9-ii
6-8
A.D. 931
lO-II
9-10
8a
APPROXIMATE DATES OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
243
Century
Century
Century
Century
umber
or year
Number or year
Number
or year
Number
or ) ear
376
9-10
401 8 a
421
9-10
446
9-10
377
jj
402 8
422
14
447
jt
378
8
403 6
423
A.D. 1375
448
3)
379
10
404 7-8
424
A.D. 1761
449
)J
380
9
405 9
425
?i4
450
A.D. 1771
381
7
406 6
426
? 14-15
451
A.D. 1839
382
g-io
407 9
427
A.D. 1749
452
A.D. 1840
383
8-9
408 8
428
13-14
453
A.D. 1843
384
8
409 f 6-7
429
18-19
454
A.D. 1798
385
ro. 8 a, vo.'S b
410 ?
43°
A.D. 1833
455
19
386
6
431
A.D. 1762
456
}J
387
8,8-9
Middle Egyptian
432
A.D. I75I
457
li
388
389
9
9-10
411 ? 7-9
412 lO-II
433
434
18
A.D. 1609
458
459
18-19
? 13-14
390
391
9
7-8
413 6, 6-7
414 ? 8
435
436
A.D. 1799
9-10
460
461
8
18-19
392
10
415 ? 9-10
437
JJ '
393
5-6
438
)>
394
7-8,8
439
jj
Addenda
395
lO-II
BOHAIRIC
440
tt
462
.?6-7
396
4, 4-5
416 19
441
a
463
8
397
9
417 14
442
it
464
A.D. 1006-7
398
))
418 18
443
it
465
7-8
399
6
419 A.D. 1795
444
? 17-18
466
6-7
400
6,6-7
420 19
445
9-10
467
18-19
I 1 2
244
CONCORDANCE BETWEEN OLD AND NEW NUMBERS
Crawford
New
Crawford
New
Crawford
New
Crawford
New
numbers
numbers
numbers
numbers
numbers
numbers
numbers
numbers
r
13
19
427
33
94
49
446
2
2
20
431
34
69
50
450
2 b
438
20 a
53
35
96
51 114
428,444,459
3
II
21
435
36
72
52
429,458,467
4
14
22
435
37
97
53
453
5
12
23
68
38
445
54
454
6
425
23 a
69
39
440
55
456
7
)»
24 a
70
40
447
56
457
8
417
24 b
67
41
436
57
452
9
416
24 c
63
42
437
58
451
lO
419
25
6-', 85, 89, 90
43 a
447
59
426
1 1
420
26
91
43 b
448
60
66
12
418
27
92
44
92
61
443
14
423
28
69
45
94
62
434
'S
422
29
87
46
441
66
63
16
424, 461
30
71
47 a
442
68
455
17
18
430
31
8
47 b
439
69
433
432
32
65
48
449
245
INDEX
I. NAMES OF PERSONS
numbers= pages. n. = note.
= more than once on this page.
eJ!i«>CT (? A^a 2t£ks), 1 09.
^A'^cWew, 155.
dii'^epdju.&ii, father of Yezid, 64, 176.
ei.&'^cp2JUi&.n, 65.
A^Sep{paaiuiv), father of Omar, 155.
aJieX, biblical, 61.
«iiiXep[ ,110.
«>&\«.pion, saint, 213.
i-noYXio-yJUJin, 138.
^kIlo•y\K4.ceJU, 235.
A.noifXoYcep, III.
eJaoy iu\«.\, 136.
«knoyppwujeT or e.n(j)-, 143.
tkkoy c&SkX, 100.
jkAoycctopwp, 173.
&&pe^£«ju., e>qpjkg*ju., biblical, 61, 174.
— . 79. 87, 120, 123, 172, 180.
a>Iip6>2HAi, i77-
jw?^ (? Aycvts), 109.
Ayaprjvos, 2 1 1 n .
ikfcne, father of Paul, 90.
a>fene, 90, 176 n.
Ayevi; (fem. ?), 107.
AyevL^, 90 n.
Aggenus, Agennus &c., 90 n.
«.-2^aju., biblical, 40, 214.
— , name of a melody, 2 1 4.
ASeX<f>ioi, 150 n.
«.-^pia.itoc, 109, no.
e.e&ruvcioc, e.^eknd.ce, 102, 103, 109,
134. 177-
— , father of George, 68.
— , son of George, 176.
— , son of Phil[ , 63.
(a.)'&&n«LCi«., III.
A/ctopts, 109 n.
AXia-ov (gen.), 108.
d.\\ci-^, 122,
ejuuu.(jj[tuoc], 109.
iJuiAiwne, 78, 133, 163.
ajuuuLUnlun, 147.
ejULOyn, 140.
«juLCon, 106.
eojipoYC, 164.
«.it«.tuewc, 135.
*.na,CTa>ce, 166, 169.
4>nTvpe*.c, 102.
AsieejuLioc, 89.
&.noAion, son of Ermias, 79.
noYfi (a.ttOY&), 231.
i-itofn, 84, no, 178.
^tioyfc {AvovOk), ioi, 184.
Avoui^tos, father of Pachymius, 68.
ekitoyt^, father of Apa Victor, 89.
— , 80, 105, 108.
eiLitTiitooc, 109.
4.iiT(j)it{ioc), 122.
aLKTwni, ? saint, 138.
eiKTwne, father of Cosma, 100.
— , son of Heracleides, 105.
a.rtTwni, 231.
d.n"^t)i)Ke, 87.
ekHft. ToXoc, 213.
«.noXXio, saint, 168 n.
— , father of Cyriacus, 73.
— , father of Jeremias, 90.
— , father of Mone, 73.
.-^, son of Phoebammon, 69.
— , son of Wenober, 71.
— , 70, *72, 92. IOI. i°9. 122. 135.
168, 176, 178.
«.n«LXo, father of Bane, 98.
*.nXw, 67, 144, 180.
iknoXXwnioc, 109.
a.nocT[oXoc], father of Taurinus, 96.
— , 88, 107.
6.npe.Koc, ? saint, 213.
e^pekigiT, 80. V. pe-ujiTk..
Aptios, Apr], 75 n.
Apoov, 108 n., 115.
6,ponnoTfTe, 129.
ApTTvovTis, 129 n.
ApoTys, 77.
a.pXeXXiT(Hc), III.
e.pXwnTi«>, 234.
e.CH. If, 95-
jvcy^KpiTe (AcrvyKptTtos), son(?) of
Theodore, 105.
«.YK«.Kioc, saint, 213.
ikt^OY, father of la . . ., 102.
— , son of Le. . ., 68.
— , 148.
«Lg*k(3'op, 109 n. V. ga>(3'op.
AgJUHT, III, 177,
Abgar Letters, 239.
Abtl '1-Baraldt, 213.
Abfl '1-Faraj b. al-'Assal, 224, 226, 228.
Abfl Ishak b. al-'Assal, 225-8.
Abfl 's-Sa'd, 204, 206, 207.
Abfl Shakir b. ar-Rihib, 226, 227.
Abfl TarabQ, saint, 236.
Adam and Eve, Apocryphon of, 40.
Adam, name of a melody, 208, *209,
211.
Alexander of Alexandria, 50 n.
Andrew, apostle, 43.
Antinoe, 27.
Antonius, Anthony, saint, 27, ib. n., 138,
195, 209.
Apollo, god, 222.
Apollo, saint, 107 n.
Arian, persecutor, 212, 222.
Armenius, persecutor, 222 n.
'Assal, al-, 196, 224-7.
Athanasius, saint, 24, 27, 30, Son., 198.
— , bishop of AbMg, 231.
jii \i\, Ab^ Dir, 191.
JIll j^, 'Abd Allah, 183.
i^«j>Jl JljC, 'Abd ar-Rahman, 65 n.
J-^jll _^.l Abfl '1-Wasl, 240.
-«i _j3l, Abfl Nu'aim, 185.
j^ ol, Abfl Tahir, no n.
LjJ jjI, Abfl Tarab6, 236.
^.1, Abgar, 239.
j^.^J, Ablarion, 213.
(jlijjl, Adonai, 238.
wlcl (?), Aginah, 176 n., 246.
x^\, Ahmad, in, 177.
^jfi, 'Amr, 164 n.
246
INDEX I
j^s., 'Amr, 183.
(jjitlil, Anatalus, 213.
ij.ail, Andfinah, 105.
^jjjlc^l, Argadifls = u-^^^jl, 239.
i^^Lk^l, Astafan, 64.
iJic, 'Attiyah, 207 n.
i_^«;bj, Aubitifls, 213.
fci^ne, father of Papostolus, 178.
— , father of Severus, 64.
— , son of Apollo, 98.
— , son of Jacob, 66.
— , son of John(?), 178.
&«.«e, loi, 155, 159, 177.
lia.ciKioc, of Caesarea, 25.
Bao-iXios, 6&ci\e, 78, 91, 171, 174.
&*.ci\iTHC, saint, 220.
&&.coc^, <—SL^\, 231.
&e\i6juin, 106.
fieiiiejuiiit, son of Jacob, 80.
fcHca., archimandrite, 21.
B»7(ra/nu)V, 12 2.
fiiKTwp, father of CoUuthus, 84.
— , father of Enoch &c., 87.
— , father of John, 95.
— , son of Anouph, 89.
— , son of Claudius, 65.
— , son of Mena, 71, 98.
— , *67, 69, *7i, 76, 104, 106,
107, 109, no, 123, 124, 133' '34-
135. 140, 153. 155. 159. 171.
179. 185, 235.
ioynoc^Hp, V. o-]fetto£ip.
Barbara, saint, 209.
Barsauma the Naked, 209. V. Parsoma.
Barsdm, f«j-y)., father of Girgis, 210.
Basil of Caesarea, 200.
— , Rules of, 25.
Behnam and Sarah, saints, 212.
Benipi, saint, 195.
Besa, saint, 27.
Bifam (Phoebammon), 209.
Victor, saint, 195, 210, 222.
.Li), Bashsher, 105.
s.Lij, Bashsharah, 209.
iju,, Batrah (Peter), 183.
^U), Bifam (Phoebammon), 64.
j:ilj, Bilal, 163.
(^U-^, BishS}, 195.
i^Lij, ijyi-^i, 144, 192.
Jaii,, Buktur (Victor), 183.
iJy., Bttlah (Paul), 64.
T-jJipiHX, archangel, 43, 219.
— 'I74.
^'Moc, no.
nertrta.'^H, 107, 235.
fepii*.rtoc, 123, 130, 137.
xrewpuioc, t«e{Dpt"e, PKDpre, saint, 93.
— , father of Athanasius, 176.
— , father of John, 75.
— , father of Macarius, 82.
— , father of Phoebammon, 93.
— , father of Zacharias, 100.
— , son of Athanasius, 68.
— , son of Cosma, 232.
— , son of Mena, 97.
— , son of Melas, 75.
— , son of Paul, 89.
— , son of Philolheus, 87.
— , 67, 74, 77, 80, *S8, 91, loi, 109,
no. III, 122, 164, 172, 180, 185,
213 n., *23i.
I'pHt'opioc, ^pHuope, Theologus, Na-
zianzene, 7, 39 (.''), 200, 212.
— , son of Christodorus, 97.
— , son of Zacharias, 74.
— , 68, 89.
Gabriel, archangel, 196, 203, 204, 209.
— , b. Turaik, patriarch, 213.
— , of Kau, 206.
— , 208.
George, saint, 45, 195, 208, 210, 220.
— , of Alexandria, saint, 210.
— (Girgis), son of Barsflm, 210.
Gesius and Isidorus, story of, 50.
Gregory of Nyssa, 221.
— Thaumaturgus, 212, 221.
— , monk, 212.
<ull jU., Gadd Allah, 199, 206 n.
.s^ih-i. 213-
•i.«JuiMte, 93, 98, 100.
TAjuLia^noc, 103.
■2k.£LniHX, prophet, 219.
— , father of Zacchaeus, 172.
■:i,4LniH\, 88, 108, 147.
•^.i^Tefa., 73.
ik.&oi'i,, son of Severus, 69.
■^epoY"^!, saint, 213.
■i.iOKXH'^s.no, *i6.
■i.ionHcioc, Areopagite, 45, 212.
— , 150-
■i.iocRopoc, patriarch, 14, 187, 212.
— , son of Theodore, 75.
— , son of Cosma, 80.
— , 88, 91, 92, 141, 173.
■i.ojuLHTii.«oc, martyr, 52.
Tpocic (-^pocic), 134.
•jLtope*., 232.
•jkCopoeeoc, •2>.copoee, son of Leontius,
68.
•2>.wpoeeoc, 91, 92, 136, 176.
Dionysius of Corinth, 212,
Dives and Lazarus, 26.
Dorotheas, saint, 46.
Duhairi, ad-, 224-7.
i«i)j , DaMmah, 90 n.
JLibDanySl, prophet, 191.
jjIj, Da ad, 177.
ijjjilij!lliu.>, Diocletian, 237.
sj^.j, Durai', 233 n.
eXis'a.fieT, mother of the Baptist, 37.
eXiccjkioc, 153.
en(ji)5(^, son of Pinoute, 103.
— , son of Victor, 87.
— , 68, 72, 103, 167, 169.
e^ixxi.-'Xpc, 178, 181.
epjui*>c, father of Anobion, 79.
ecewy, biblical, 187.
e-y^OKHCic {sic), heretic, 51.
ey^o^oy, daughter of Theodoracius,
103.
efXofia,, 81, 92.
eyXor'ioc, saint, 17.
eyceAioc, eYci^ioc, martyr, 220.
— , father of John, 65.
— , 228.
eycTa-^e, 70.
Ev(TTe(^ios, 74-
e^THXHc, heretic, 51.
eYc^HJuijw, 178.
eif?*'. Eve, 40.
eujoY(?), 109.
egwTe, III.
Elijah, prophet, 218.
Epiphanius of Cyprus, 211.
Euius, persecutor, 222.
Eustathius Placidus, 212.
LslxiJl {sic). El Shaddai, 238.
^*'X*'Pi»'C, father of Gregorius, 74.
— , son of George, 100.
— , 82, 91, 104, 109, III, 121, 133,
136, 142, 148, 156, 165.
7ik5(^eyc, 109.
Ci^xeoc (Zacchaeus), son of Daniel,
172.
ZotT, father of Pambo, 68.
Zacharias, father of the Baptist, 15, 36.
Zeno, emperor, 49.
Ij^, Zakariya, 64.
gHpe.KXei-a.H, father of Antonius, 105.
NAMES OF PERSONS
247
gHpa-KXei-xe, 102.
gHpwa.HC, 26.
h\i«.c, gH\i<vc, son of Paul, 63.
— , 68, 71, 72, 108, III, 219, 231.
HCd.i«>c, prophet, 10, 14, 52.
Hc^fj^^ioc, martyr, 52.
Elias, 218.
Esaias (Isaiah), ' loud-voiced,' 1 4 n. V.
Ish'ayah.
•ea-A-Wp, king, 41.
ee^nXo-Yc, 175 n.
■ee-pTkC"^, TiptSanjs, 213.
»«.pnoY, saint, 237.
•»eo-3b>[ ,78.
eeo'^bopd.Ke, 69, 74-
oe-yTs-wpaLKe, 143.
■»HYTWp4.KH, 103.
eeo-^wpoc, ^eo'^wpe, Stratelates, saint,
16, 17.
— , saint, 78, 112.
— , father of Asyncritius, 105.
— , father of Dioscorus, 75.
— , father of Ignatius, 1 1 3.
— , son of Leontius, 80, 99.
— , son of Papnoute, 234.
— , son of Pg61, 72.
— . i3> 86, 99, 104, *i09, III, 121,
*i28, i3o(?), 13S, 138, 169, 230,
232.
eeo'^oce, father of JTope, 75.
— 10, 78.
■econ, 123.
'eeot^iXe, 128,
•eiiiiAi, 175-
emopiitoc, saint, 213.
ooTep, Theodore, 175.
eoyna. or ^oyh*.(?), 112.
»(ji>Ax«.c, 67, 122.
Thabor and Solomon, legend of, 41.
Thecla, saint, 209.
Theodore Stratelates, saint, 16, 17, 195,
210.
— , the Eastern, saint, 195, 210.
— , of Tabennese, 195.
Theodosius, bishop of Jerusalem, 220.
Theognostus, 211.
Theophanius (Teji &c.), saint, 208.
Theophilus, patriarch, 211.
Thomas of Shentelet, martyr, 222.
i«.Kio&, ia>K(»)q, biblical, 187, 223.
— , father of Bane, 66.
— , father of Benjamin, 80.
— , father of Peter, 71.
— , 89, 109, 122, 232.
eie^Kwn, 165.
ia.niie, 178.
n'ua.Te, son of Theodore, 112, 113.
ie7CRiH\, prophet (?), 52.
1671-^., son of 'Abderrahman, 64, 176.
— , son of Seeid, 64.
— , no.
iepHAxiei.c, prophet, 145.
— , son of Apollo, 90.
— , son of CoUuthus, 63.
— , son of Apa Cyrus, 7 1 .
— , 120, 122, 153.
geXa^pid., Hilaria, daughter of Victor, 87.
lOp'J^a.KHC, 69.
IO-lfi.B>I, 35, 37, 223.
loycToc, loycTe, saint, 220.
— , father of Mercurius, 68.
— , loi, no, 143, 188.
soycfi)., son of Pouroush, 234.
— , 96, 100, 109.
icew&K, cic«.e.K, father of Gamoul, 80.
— , 67, 72, 104, III, 142, 147, 154,
164, 179, 231.
ICiiKIOC, 109.
ici(?), Isis, 184.
ici'^wpoc, 76.
KjodLnnei., 124.
i(>)».iinHC, icog&nKHC, Baptist, 15, 36, 54.
— , apostle, 15, 44(?).
— , Chrysostom, 26.
— , bishop, 45.
— , author, 29.
— (?), father of Bane, 178.
— , father of Pebe, 96.
— , father of Pgol, 73.
— , son of Colluthus, 102.
— , son of Eusebius, 65.
— , son of George, 75.
— , son of Leontius, 98.
— , son of Leshi, no.
— , son of Mena, 69.
— , son of Philotheus, 82.
— , son(?) of Severus, 77.
— , son of Victor, 95.
— , 70. 72, 73. *78, 91. 97. 103. 108,
*io9, 119, 120, 122, 124, 127,
*i28, *i29, *i3o, 135, 143, 144.
147, 168, 180, 182, 183, 219, 224.
uo (iwa^nitHc), a melody, 13.
i^iwwA, i~r>j>\, 170-
i-Tfon, ? ^jjil, 183.
iwno&p {Ovvovtjipw's), son of Palau, 84.
iwch:^, the patriarch, 187, 223.
— , the Carpenter, "10, 18.
— , the notary, 18.
iwcHt^, father of Apa Cyrus, 65.
— , 9. *68, 77, 98, 107, 115, 120,
147, 162, 231, 235.
eicHt^, 172.
loyceq, in.
James the Persian, martyr, 212.
Jephtha, biblical, 49.
Hilaria, Zeno's daughter, 49.
John Baptist, 36, 208, 210.
— , relics of, 50.
— , of Lycopolis, 29, 240.
— , disciple of Benipi, 195.
— , ' monk of the Thebaid,' 29.
— , eyicXEiCTTOS, 29 n.
— (Colobus), 195.
— the Black (Kame), 195.
— of Scete, 29 n.
— of Bostra, 200.
— of Parallus, 29.
— of Beth-Aphthonia, 51.
— , writer, 29.
— of Sammanfld, his Scala, 62. Cf.
224 ff.
— ) 93''d patriarch, 192 n.
— , 105th patriarch, 208.
Joseph the Carpenter, death of, 219.
— , Shenoute's secretary, 18 n.
' — , Book of,' 9.
Isi (Paesi), saint, 209.
Julius of Khebehs (Akfahs), 222.
f^\/\, Ibrdhim, 64, 177, 192, 210.
j=r-.!, Ishak, 64.
d-jtil, Ish'ayah, 240.
J.<jU]I La^, Yflhanna '1-Fadil, 200 n.
^,^\ e>Jdl \^ji, Yahanna '1-Mutallat
at-Tiibah, 200 n.
i_i,aLj, Yuwasaf, 232 n.
KJI.IOC, martyr, 52.
Ke-Xet^ope, 108.
Kd.Xinexe, 147.
Ki^XXmiKoc, 109.
K&XXjIHKe, 98.
Ke.rt6.2, 108 n.
Kd.n*j, 71.
Kji^ct Q f^^), no.
Ka,Td>I, 12 0.
KaQSiva, 119.
KeXA^fXe, 129.
Kep/Aaeis, 108.
KAavSios, martyr, *i2.
K.\b.yTi, father of Victor, 65.
KXa-TfTC, 172, 185.
KoXXoy^oc, KoXXo-jfoe, KoX«e, saint,
78, 159.
— , father of Apa Cyrus,. 133.
248
INDEX I
KoWoyeoc, father of Jeremias, 63.
— , father of John, 102.
— , father (?) of Paul, loi.
— , father of Phoebammon, 80.
— , father of Psha, 104.
— , son of liw.e, 77.
— , son of Victor, 84.
— > 69. 74, 75. 89, 100, 103, *iio,
*iri,i2i,i24, 153, 157, 164,166.
KXA.~, Colluthus, 70.
Ko\o (? KoWoY-&oc), 176.
KoKoKoeyc, 108.
KOAWC, 92, 154, 159 (?).
KOAio'^e, 139.
ROYAiHTe, 166 n.
KOfJU-CTa., ITttJIt-, 166.
KWAlHTe, 124.
K0C1JL&, father of Dioscorus, 80.
— , father of George, 232.
— , son of Antonius, 100.
— , son of Philemon, 79.
— , *64, 84, 109, 179, 230.
KOfTHXe, ? name, 121.
KYpe., 175.
KTP^'Cei, 175 n.
Kifp».Koc, son of Apollo, 73.
— , 72> igo-
KYpi^Roc, 73, 109, 121, 152.
KTpi&n/, son of Shenoute, 79.
K-ypJ^-^-oc, martyr, 52.
— , of Alexandria, 28.
Rf poc, RTpe, Ripe &c., father of Jere-
mias, 71.
— , son of Athanasius, 82.
— , son of Colluthus, 133.
— , son of Joseph, 65.
— , 63, 64, 72, 88, 94, 98, lOT, 108-
II, 120, 121, 122, *i34, i6o, 166,
185.
R(jocT4>nTiite, 78, 134.
ROjcTine, 124.
Katib Kaisar, ibn, 224, 225, 226, 228.
Claudius, saint, 12, 195, 210.
— , 191.
Cleophas, biblical, 212.
Cosmas and Damianus, saints, 212.
Culcian, persecutor, 222.
C3'prian, persecutor, 222.
Cyril b. Laklak, 200.
Cyril of Alexandria, 200.
idJ, Kaltah (Colluthus), 64, 208.
j^ ^J, Abfl Kir (Cyrus), 183.
^j~ai^, Kiryakus, 64.
Xs^ron (PAokuv), 134.
XeonTioc, XeoitTn, martyr, 52.
— , father of Dorotheus, 68.
— , father of John, 98.
— , father of n . . . e>c, 89.
— , son of Hatre, 96.
— , son of Theodore, 80, 96, 99.
— , 93, 120.
Xeuji, father of John, no.
Xjc*.fieT, Elisabeth (biblical), 54.
Xor"ciKe, 70.
Xoyj».(?), 164.
XoYR&c, 152.
Lazarus, Saturday of, 208.
Longinus, saint, his blindness, 52.
Lutf Allah, b. as-Sabbag, 207.
/I (? Mi^m), 71.
Ai4.[ , 97.
ju.&ikAxe'^, 151, 153. V. AiegOAicT.
»xt>»h.\oc, 73.
xj.i,eeii.c, 98.
Ai.«i,«-&eoc, 60.
Maio, 70.
xx&R&pe, juL&K&pi, son of George, 80,
82.
— , 74, 121, 130, 133, 134. 147.
183, 234.
Ai2kX2kTinH, saint, 2x3.
AievitT-igH, ? name, no.
juL&p^A., mother of Trashe, 102.
AXivpij. the Virgin, 15, ^^37, 51, "53,
54, 195-
— , wife of Victor, 87.
— , 77, lOI.
uaLpi&jLt, Virgin, 10.
AxakpigekAX, Virgin, 15.
— , Magdalene, 33.
— , 124-
Aijwpuiwit, heretic, 51.
Aia>pRoc, evangelist, 216.
— , father of Severus, 64.
— , 66, 69, 99, 119, 122, 139,
154, 231.
Aie>YPi<5'ic, Mauricius, 146.
A».eX«,c, father of George, 75.
McAp^to-eScK, 67.
Aienecwn (? Mrao-oji'), saint, 222.
AiepRoypioc, martyr, 13, 46.
— , father of Apou Siri, no.
— , father of Sophia, 80.
— , son of Justus, 68.
— , 95. Ill, 132-
AiepoT«.n, ^\^, 165.
^legoAieT, 111,177. V. Aie.«ju£'2..
AiH (?JUHn4>), 121, 230.
AiKHiL, AiHit&c, Ai.ina>, father of Apa
Hor, 84.
— , father of George, 97.
— , father of John, 69.
— , father of Victor, 71, 98.
— , son (.?) of HerSs, no.
— , son of Phoebammon, loi.
— , 70, 82, 87, *io9, 119, 141, 152,
155, 159, 165, 166.
Mijvao-ios, 119.
aii5(^a.hX, archangel, 19 n., *20, 21,
43. 45, 81, 219, 220.
— , 138, 232.
juon, I n.
xione, father of Sarapion, 73.
— , son of Apollo, 73.
— , III, 120.
Aioyi, 66.
iiioKCwp, 235.
AitoycHC, prophet, 14, 20, 214.
— , 122, *i64, 171, 184.
Movtrat, 64.
AXO^Xoc, 196 n.
Macarius the Egyptian, 49, 200.
— , the three SS., 195.
— of Tk6w, 212.
— 27.
Maria, 27.
Marina, saint, 210.
Mark, evangelist, 195.
— , patriarch, 206.
Mary, the Virgin, 25, *36, 54, 197, 208,
209, 211.
— , falling asleep of, 219.
Matai, 27.
Matthew, 27.
Maximus and Dometius, saints, 195.
Mena, Menas, 195, 208, 210.
Meneson, saint, 222.
Mercurius, saint, 23, 46, 195, 208, 210.
Michael, archangel, 29 n,, 44, 196, 20S,
222, 226.
— , miracles of, 218.
Michael of Damietta, martyr, 211.
— of Atrib, 213.
Michael, 190, 209.
Moses, prophet, 214.
— , Apocryphon of, 40.
— , saint, 195.
Mu'taman, al-, 225.
Sjli., Makarah, 64.
u-V" Markus, evangelist, 238.
u'j./*' Marwan, 165 n.
u-^, MatawOs, 183.
u"^, 196 n.
NAMES OF PERSONS
249
JoU.-*', MikhSytl, father of Rufayil, 196.
Aj^, Mflnah, 64.
JL*, Muslim, 105.
nAtoYo-yee, biblical, 218.
ii«.rea., son of oynH[ ,71.
n*.cj.p, 235.
na^gpooYi saint, 123.
— , lOI.
uecTwpioc, heretic, 38.
ni\«juLu.(i>n, 129.
iiiS'eg, 105.
NOK/, 70.
Nestorius, father of Ptolemy, 46.
Nicodemus, author (?), 209, 240.
i^U, NSgiyah, 7 in.
4*^, Nagiyah, 71 n.
xJo , Nakf, 7 1 n.
^1, Nasr, 180.
^, Nigilj, 105 n.
oa.\e\ioc (Valerius), martyr, 52.
OYe.\enTinieknoc, gnostic, 51.
ofJvN-Hc, martyr, 52.
oyenotp, father of Apollo, 71.
— 165.
fio"]fnot^Hp, 230.
ofenoApi, 112.
O/juip, son of 'Abd ar-Rahman, 155.
Owovifipioi (= iwnofip), 84.
Owo<j>p, 'J I.
wnot^pe (?), 128.
o"]fHeiif!) 68.
oynH[ , father of Nagea, 71.
Onnophrius, saint, 214.
Ilaycvijs (Aira Ayevrj's), 90 n.
n&jice, 127.
najioyi, 159 n.
nek\&ps&.itoc, saint, 213.
nawXa^Y, father of lonober, 84.
— , 115-
haXoy, 128 n.
ne^Xiu, 129.
ne>\a)c, 109.
Ua/jifim, son of Zoit, 68.
najuiK, son of Somoon, no.
— , no.
naJULoyn, 68.
nsknoyn (a^na^ js.no-yn), 140.
n«kng«L\u)Aiai, 108.
na^TtnoyTe, saint, 18.
— , father of Theodore, 234.
— , 107, 127, 235.
n4.nocT(o\oc), son of Bane, 178.
n&noge, 112.
na^nu), 170.
na.p»enoc, the Virgin, 15, 53, 231.
— , T-(?), 124.
n«.TepjuLoyTe, 72.
ira^Ti . . y, 87.
iiaLTf\oc,n«>Y\e, apostle, 45, 51, i28(?).
— , father of Elias, 63.
— , father of George, 89.
— , father (?) of Horsiesius, 10 r.
— , father of Psacho, 69 {cf. p. 240).
— , son of Agene, 90.
— , son of CoIIuthus (.'), lor.
— , 108, 109, 142, *i43, 182.
n4.t^ope, III.
Haxovi, 159. V. na^Koyi.
Tlaxufji.Los, son of Anouphius, 68.
iiewga.\ (ca.g«>X), 100 n.
nskgWAi, 171.
Tti^gioxiU), 67.
Jieiie, son of John, 96.
ne\\[ , 178.
IleXuKas, 108.
nepHT, son of Phib, 73.
Ilepcrou, 119.
nepctoAiA., 231.
IIcT^ptOT^, 77.
IleTO, 72.
nCTocipic, 128.
neTpa>, *io8, 150, 178.
neTpoc, neTpe, son of Jacob, 71.
— , 72, 74, 89 n., 100, 108, 120,
i58,*i7i, 172, 175, 182,195, 196.
negieiA, 108.
negjuioT, 98.
nes'ioig, 89, *iii, 166.
Tlrikis, 108.
Ilrjpn; 99.
ni\[ , 89.
ni\ei-e-eoc, in.
ni\a.TOC, Pontius, 26.
— , 120, 159.
nmoyTe, father of Enoch, 103.
nicTi.'ypoc, martyr, 212.
nic^sjuLCon, 232. V. t^oi&jwAXJUia)H.
nK-yXic = nS'wX, 105, no.
no\xTP'»'i empress, 187.
nopt^yps. (masc), 128.
TiofpoTm, father of Justa, 234.
noyc, 109.
npiki'Cia>, 73.
np«.eiejve (? IIpto-Kos), 90.
npevigc, 93, 151, 169.
nca.'TfaL, 108.
iiciiiX&pHC, 108.
HTeXejuLH, martyr, 46.
IlToXefjuiio's, son of Phoebammon, 7 1 .
— , 90 n.
nujA, son of Colluthus, 104.
nujnKoyAieTi., 166.
nmo', 73, 170-
negH-y, 87.
noHy, in.
ii's.HS'e, 63.
na'ioX, father of Theodore, 72.
— , son of John, 73.
— , (IlKvXts), 105.
ns'oX, 121.
Pachom, saint, 195.
Papnoute, saint, 18 n., 46.
Pars6ma the Naked, 195. V. Barsauraa.
Paul, apostle, 210.
— the Hermit, 195, 200.
— of Tamma, 211.
Peter and Paul, apostles, 210.
Peter of Alexandria, 219.
— the Armenian, v. Peter of Sed-
ment.
— the Iberian, 212.
— of Malig, 213.
— of Sedment, 236.
Pijimi, saint, 221.
Pishoi, saint, 195. V. Pshoi.
Pistauros (Salib), martyr, 208, 212.
Pshoi, saint, 211.
Ptolemy, saint, 46.
(j-ijUlkjl, Ptolemy, 213 n.
p2.ua.'2k&n, jjLio,, 175-
Pacrtos, Affa, 122.
p&uje, 121.
Pa^iS, 64, 70. ^ V. pd-igi-i..
p&igi'i., 63 n., 136.
Rachel, biblical, 36.
J^_U^, Rufayil, son of Mikhayil, 196.
%a.6ov\ (? igs-^o-ifX), 122.
cb.\oxxn, biblical, 216.
ce^XwAi, in.
caju.«.peYC, n-(.?), 141.
cajucyHX, 102.
ca>pe>, daughter of Victor, 87.
c«.p«>njsjuuu.C0K, 109, 138.
C4.p4.niWK, son of Apa Mone, 73.
— , 120.
C2kpe, in.
C4.pKic, Sergius, 240.
ca.T4.KC (name.?), in.
C4.Tp(j)HiXe (SaropveiXos), 129.
c^oyen, 126.
Kk
250
INDEX I
ca^yoX, 138.
ccei-^, father of YezJd, 64. V. cheit.
ceno-y-aioc, 70, 109, 119, 122, 148,
231, 232. V. ojenofTC.
ceitoy-o-HC, 109.
cetioTfTe, 122.
cepHne, 104.
ce-ynpoc of Antioch, 51, 75(?), 87(?).
— , father of David, 69.
— , father (?) of John, 77.
— , son of Bane, 64. C/. p. 105.
— , son of Mark, 64.
— , *66, 102, 132, 168, 178.
CHeiT, 230. V. ceefiL.
ci\, 177.
CIKI&C, 108.
ci\«lC, 123.
ciXion, 165.
ciAX(>>n, 192, 200.
cirmcoYS'e, in.
Stpr, 70.
cipi, e.noY, son of Mercurius, no.
ciciniuoc, martyr, 52.
ciwn, no, III, 134.
cju.«>pdiKToc, martyr, 52.
co\oi».<utt, king, 38, 41.
— . 11, 155. 231. V. coy\iiJUL\n.
iy>\exxi.a, 230.
conigHxi, 142.
coYN-a^JJU-i-n, 165.
coycAnitik, biblical, 38.
coi^i&, daughter of Mercurius, 80.
— 67. 71-
cTjwTfpwT (■'). 183.
CTet^a^na^Ke, 173.
CTet^jwitoc, 109.
CTecfert, 138.
c^JU-eajn, 165.
cwAioon, father of Pamin, no.
CWCy, III.
SabbSg, as-, 207.
Sa'd, 201.
Salib (Pistauros), martyr, 212.
— , 201.
Salome, biblical, 36, 216.
Samannfldt, as-, 224-8.
Sarapamon {or Sarapion), saint, 212.
Sergius and Bacchus, saints, 208.
Sergius of Athribis, saint, 221.
— , author (?), 240.
Severus of Antioch, 45, 47, i&.n., 51,
200, 206, 211, 212.
— (Severianus), 198.
Severianus of Gabala, 198 n.
Sirach, 38.
Solomon, king, 38.
Solomon and Thabor, legend of, 41.
Stephen, protomartyr, 195.
Sulaiman, 227.
jjt-. Sa'd, 207.
J^M, Sahal, 100 n.
»_^Jlj Salib (Pistauros), 208, 212.
ij-ijij^, Sawirus, 105, 176.
TaiiHC, person or place 1, 10 1.
Ta-PiLnH, 141.
T«.HCe, 145.
TikXoY, 124 n.
ToXovs, 27 n.
T4.\ajT {or «.\(ot), ? name, 122.
Ta.4ijkiie, 87.
T&.Ypine, son of Apostolus, 96.
— , son of Pheu, 73.
— . 73. 89, 92, 137, 168, 171, 173
234-
Ti.gp, i.TioY, no.
Te.gwp, 181.
Ti.s'ene, 90 n.
TeXcAie, 90, III.
Tc\oY, 27 n.
TeY^reiua., daughter of Victor, 87.
Te-si, saint (Ruwais, Theophanius), 208.
Tfi^poAine, in.
TTj^ixoyX, son of Isaac, 80.
— 77-
TtfiKup, 115.
THp, e>it«., 122, i6g.
TiAepi, 240.
TtTOW€, 158.
Toypo-^a^, 213 n.
Tpajjknoc, 146.
Tpaa-ia = Tp«wige, 102.
Tpjioje, daughter of Martha, 102.
TcepKkg, TujHpK&.g, n 2 n.
TCHp5(^H, 112.
TCiAXe, 121.
T'sa.cp(?), 140.
Takla Haimin6t, scribe, 225, 226.
Talou, 27.
Tikah (Tika), at-, 224.
Timothy, patriarch, 212.
Tir, Apa, saint, 191.
TuKi's Rudi'menta, 226.
(_^jjb, TSdrus, 199.
ioU, TamSmah, 175 n.
U^ji^j}'^}, Tibfirtifis, saint, 213.
(_>-Uj, Tumas, 64.
Virgin, v. Mary, juij^pij,, na^peenoc.
Wajih, al-, 224, 225, 226, 228,
Ij, Wasaf, 232 n.
e^*.[ , 188.
t^fiWK ju.itiA.tTfeXoc, 'Abd al-Malak,
231.
c^fiwK juhisl^'ioc, 'Abd al-Kuddfls, 231.
t^Hy, father of Taurinus, 73.
d^ii, father of Per6t, 73,
— , 108, 160.
(^i\[ , father of Athanasius, 63.
t^iXinnoc, 144.
«]^iXo-»eoc,c]^iXoee, father of George, 8 7.
— , father of John, 82.
— , 1°, 87, 93. "2. 154. 161.
c^iXHuion, father of Cosma, 79.
— , 109.
(^i(^, III.
4>A.(aovi6s) ^tpKovpe, 1 3 2.
#X(aovtos) 'SievovO, 148.
(^oifii^ju.Ax.(jjn, t^i&«ju.0Yn, saint, 67 n.,
94, 106, 107.
— , father of Apollo, 69.
— , father of Mena, 10 1.
— , father of Ptolomaios, 71.
— , son of Colluthus, 80.
— , son of George, 93.
— , 63, 66, *86, *92, 94, 105, *io6-9,
133. 142, 166, 168, 170, 188, 235.
t^i&~(*juuu.ajn), 177.
t^i&iju.e, 172.
t^iftajuLOf, 87.
i^oifc~(ajujuuon;), 174.
(^OJKik, 108, III.
Fadl-Allah Abfl 'Abd al-Masfh, 201.
Philotheus, martyr, 13.
Xa-HX, in, 165, 174, 177.
XepHJU-fJiin, 87.
jQOY'i.ion, martyr, 52.
XOTf7*^, V. •jswpi.
x.?i ,154-
Xpio-roSovAos, 144 n., 232.
XpJcTo-i.wpe, father of Gregorius, 97.
XP'CTOt^opoc, 31, 86.
Chrysostom, 29, 198, 211.
^faJua-piTHC, 141 n.
vJ/j^THC, 109.
■vV«.Xo. son of Paul, 69 {c/. p. 240).
■v^enTe&nic, 129.
^THIIgWp, III.
*(», 77.
WAiice, in.
wp, son of Elias, iii. V. gwp.
gwpion, 182.
NAMES OF PERSONS
251
coponnoYTe, 128 n.
wyXwgHY (?), no.
ige.«-OY\, 122 n.
tgeitoTfTc, the archimandrite, 15.
— , 63. 74, 78, 79) *93. 100. 104)
106, 109, 167, 168, 174, 178.
V. cenoy^ioc.
igino^fTe, 66, 108, 170.
ujeTCop, io8.
u|oei, ujoi, 127, 128, 142.
ojone {or ujone), 122.
Shamir, 41.
Shams ar-Riasah,228. F. Abfl'l-Barakat.
Shenoute, the archimandrite, 30-5, igg,
198, 208, 210, 221 n.
iiyiii, Shanfidah, archimandrite, 207 n.
v_,l^, Shihab, 183 n.
ijU, Fanah (Bane), 105.
^, Furaig, saint (Ruwais), 208.
gakju.01, 88, 100.
2*.pe, saint, 75.
ga>pooY, 108.
2a.Tpc, father of Leontius, 96.
— , 91, no, 179.
gekycw, m.
ge^S'es', III.
gi.S'op, 109, 140.
gepHC, father (?) of Mina, no.
gepoTfo-s, 63, 77, 143, 168.
g'Y\o(?), 120.
gwp, son of Praiske, 90.
— , son of Mena, 84.
— ) 87, 109, 122.
gwpciHcioc, son(?) of Paul, loi.
Hanna Abfl Sulaiman, 227.
Herai, 27, 28.
Hilaria, v. above,
jr^. Haggig, inn.
jjjo., Hadid, 195.
fXi-A, Hisham, 163.
■soii^ip, 119.
■xwpi, martyr, 213. V. X^'T^*'-
(y*>Aie(?), no.
iS'&ita.g, 108.
S'enep, 166.
s'enip, 166 n.
(S'ifeoTfT, 178.
i3'lHl\(?), 174.
U(?), 183.
11. NAMES OF PLACES
. «.a>T (?), 98.
A-i.c\c^H, TU1.&, 150.
«,«Hnnajc, Athens, 45.
ejT'YnTioc, 119.
AiyuTTTOs, 10, II.
AA.e(^avSptvos), 81.
«jiinTe, 31, 223.
AHTmooY, 76, 80, 91, 100, 134, 142,
145. 157-
&n&,Ke, TepwT n-, 67.
e.pe.Ai&, 16.
Apa/Smv, ■)(wpLOV, 159.
&P5C.»''^(^e^oc), 96.
4.Tpa>iix (Dronkah), 196 n.
&C^piKH, T-, 66.
Abii 's-Saifain, Dair, 225.
Abfitig, 204, 231.
Aegae (Atyat), 212.
Azbakiyah, 225, 232 n.
Athribis, 221.
Alexandria, 25.
Antonius, Monastery of St., 138, 231.
ApoUinopolis, Lower, 107.
Atrikis, Isle of, 211.
Atrtb, 190, 213.
iijlijl, Abshidah, 212 n.
i.jjjl, Al-'Adawiyah, 201.
^y^\, Asffln, 213.
fuviyXwn, in Asia, 38.
— (Fustat), 66, 151, 199, 228.
iiA.fee\w« (&e.&*]f\(>)K), 123, 177.
&&\nM, n- (?), 134.
i!i«.ne, iiju«k nakn&, 150.
Aepa'DoyT, 121 n.
AiKTWp, TneTpe n&ne., 73.
iocTpinoc (John of Bostra), 200.
Bovcripis, 64.
Balaiza, Dair, 107 n.
Baramfls, Dair al-, 225.
Basora, 200 n.
hty:>j>,, Bardanfihah, 206 n.
[Jy^y.t Lpyij^.y BargiQsh, Barguwash,
173 n.
i^Li-j, Btshai, Monastery of Saint, 192.
ijjfs'-, Buhairy, 206.
POJULoppe., 35, 126.
"^nXKe, 168.
■a^iocRopio, 71.
AiocTKopiSov, /J.epi'S, 71 n.
Damietta, 211.
'Desert of Apa Shenoute,' 29 n.
ie^i, Dahrflt, 154 n.
j^.j^j,Tahfi, Daha, 173 n.
^jai^y\ yi:> , Dair al-Abyad (in Scete),
192.
ii-j, Dalgah, 168 n.
_ .J, Darag, in Fustat, 199.
ijj.j, Darflt, 180.
Aj^j, Dashlflt, 154 n.
Ujij, Dimfl, 183.
u-JJj (?), 183.
ere&.c, v. Aegae.
geWnn, *33, 35, 45.
epxioynoXjc, 70, 89, 91, 104, 159.
eypivuiei, luia. n-, 153.
£Y5(^HTOC, 16.
egnic, 164. V. gitHC.
Egypt, Flight into, 10.
Emesa, 50.
•zeiiHXH, 7€&i\e, Zuwailah, 231, 232 n.
•e-ek\\[ (©aXXou), 122.
OHft&IC, 91.
eiHxt, Jerusalem, 145.
•eiXHJu, 26.
®liovjxr]p^, 159*
0OTIS (?), 99 n.
®vvis, 65 n.
■eyM (©wis), 122.
»u>xx.hX., AioKdi.cTHpion n«.iTek, 67.
- — , TneTpak n«Ln*k, 138, 140.
<»wne, 65, 66, 73.
®&)T^, 99.
Theodore, Church of St., 112.
Thessalonica, 27.
iXhjul, II. F. •&i\hai.
lop'a.jvnHC, II.
gica^YpiKOC (?), 112.
K k 2
252
INDEX II
iWT, nj^Ya-n n-, 80.
ij^l , Igf in, 207.
K&ica.pi&, 25.
K.MC&pin (Kaurapiov), 112.
Ki.Tpi.no'yWi, 116.
KV (?), 99-
KHJuie, 49.
, JULHTpULeKHJlie, 59. V. XH**-'-
KOCKajuL, 232.
Kwc (Kovo-os),Koskani, Kflssiyah, 131 n.
Cairo, 212, 225.
Cairo, Old, 209.
Kais, A1-, 207.
Kalyflb, 207.
K6s{Ms), 13111.
Koskam, 131 n.
Kflssiyah, 131 n.
Cyrus and John, Church of, 209.
iykliJl , Al-Kahirah, Cairo, 2 1 1 n.
ija, of Kiu, 206.
Xe^oY, Lycopolis, 196 n.
XeoHTin, 1TAI& II-, 103.
AvKf, Lycopolis, 159.
\"]fciii, HRoyi, 73.
AI.& Axntyoei'}^, 71.
— ju.<^e.T?ioc Ko\«e, 78.
— na^HA. ujcAtoyTe, 72.
— iieTp8.ujei, 153.
— nXeonTin, 103.
— ruuL«.TOi, 66.
— nna.Wft.-a.i, 95.
— nnii][ , n-, 122.
— ncepire, 92.
— nciKe, It-, 97 n.
— ngoyop, 152.
ju&pHC, no.
ju&pic, 232.
AinT-^(ji)\, 180.
Moui/aet, 1 59.
juoyngiwS'e, T-, 71 n.
ju.o5(^owon, 232 n.
Aj.'XHY, Titos' It-, 176.
Malig, 213.
'Marcian Church' in Cairo, 225.
Mary, the Virgin, Church of, 29, 199,
201.
Michael, Church of, in Handak, 227.
Misr, 207, 211.
.yil, , Maksfir, 2 1 2 n.
l^_jji\ jji^, Misr al-Kadimah, 209.
ita.<*'e (?), 71.
neoyoi (?), 173.
neyoi, 77.
Ni;o-os, 108.
hiWhc (?), Aj.a. Alt!-, 161.
niXoy (?), 184.
ItOAlT, II-, 127.
noYge, T-, 69.
Nekint6re (Denderah), 46.
Nicene fathers, 212.
Nile, 184.
Nubian inroad, 32.
opfia.noc, city, 43 n.
oyi„ieii.oyoy, 0^01*10^, 87.
oge, n- (?), 122.
n«LKe, 71 n.
Il^k\\^k■a.I, lute^ it-, 95.
naju.2i.T&, 80.
na-nXooY, 120.
ni.pd(enoc), ? Church of, 181.
iii.poo"y, 143.
11aLOYa.11 nitoT, 80.
ii&oYon nito-yfi, 80 n.
itoya^n, 80 n., 134.
TlovavTrSiyiO's, 1 85.
nia-»e»noy!ie, 161.
na.s'e, 71 n.
n&U)a.g? <E>/3v, PBoju, 149.
neioxr, Fayyflm, 131.
ne . r\o . ju. juLittgHpe, 96.
nenpoT, loi.
TiejjLS.e,, 219.
liaTi], Twv (?), 108.
nenwa'ju., 161.
TJcToxyov^Li, 160 n.
iieTpa., T-, 67.
neTpe na.naL fiiKTtop, 73.
iieTpjk nai.nak «(oju.&c, 138, 140.
negitTa.\ (IIcEVTaX), 90.
nijkgne . xxoxx, 136.
ItKoyi Xyciil, 73.
iiXa.Teek, Te-, 134.
itXHTAi (nXiy^/iis), 154.
nXo7, ? place, 70.
nvo/i0e (.?), 159.
noyc, itujen-, ? place, 93.
ito-ycipe, 148, 178.
nouj kthXrc, 168 n.
•vj/evg iwgA.nnHC, .? place, 72.
■>^finTAa.K.e, 79 n.
*-^ (?). 159-
■v^oi, Ptolemais, 149, 159.
IfTfXH ngofiit, T-, 171 n.
ncopfi {or wpfi), 60.
iiwpq {or wpq), 65.
Pboou, 46.
Pemje, 218.
pi.ROTe, 96, 107 (?).
peigiTTe, Rosetta, 231.
PouySecs, 159.
p(i>ju.a.itiik, 212.
U,, Raha (Edessa), 239.
i^.. = pUAiikiiiak, 212.
c&KKOc, city, 43 n.
c&.gfcHc, n-, 72 n.
c&HgT (ApoUinopolis), 107.
ciwn, 213.
ceneiio, 63.
cenoAiiio, ^evofi^io, 63.
cepfe, ■nxxi. n-, 92.
'2,€(nv, 84 n.
ciKe, ruia. it-, 97 n.
ciKewc, 98.
ciAJLo-jf, i43> 183 n.
ciW'^, 231.
CKH^^HC, 43 n.
CAxepiteoc, 117, 118.
co?k.OAia., 35, 126.
cneXeoii, iii- {(nrrjXaiov), 228.
cTp&TH, T&akKC nne-, 79.
c-jfnTpwqi, 135.
cwp, 213.
Sebaste, Forty Martyrs of, 46, 52.
Sedment, 236.
Siflt, 191, 196, 208.
Steps, in Babylon, 199.
ij-usi^, of Sedment, 236.
ijji^\ l^*-., Simft 's-sughra, 183.
jr', Sflr, 213.
wjy-(?), 183.
T&Ra.Xjs. (Ta/caXes), 10 2.
Taju.iie'^, 192.
Ta.cxj.noTe, 121.
TJ^2pO-lf2S (.?), 154.
Tfca.Re, 79, 102.
— nnecTpjkTH, 79.
Tfia^ReiXe, 102.
Tlieps'WT, 121.
TeXfiOHT (©£\/3a)v^is), 96.
TeXiXe (.?), 176.
Tefna-ipi^, lion.
Teprafuud, 99 n.
Teprc/id), 99.
TeproyK/, 99 n.
Tcprov, 99 n.
TcpcoT it4.na.Re, 67.
TepWT ga.Xe, 99 n.
Teig[ , 167.
NAMES OF PLACES
253
TeujXwT, 1^2.
Tiju.e goywp, 104.
tXhtai {TX-qOfus), 68.
TAioyAXHp, 159 n,
Tiicyni^gi, 159 n.
TAxoicjp (?), no.
TAi-sHy, 176 n.
Toou, 108 n.
Touoi, 108.
Toygw, 69, 173 n.
Tponp(;^H, 196. V. a>Tpikn5^.
Tceciw, 84, 183.
fiiioy (xoo-y) nievejuHX, 52.
TWge, 4611., 162.
— ju.njkXoyXo'jf, 162 n.
Tamma, 211.
Tkow, 212.
' Tohe of the Horses '=Tijh al-Hail, 46,
17311.
ijs^, Tanbada, 192 n.
Wasim, 210.
tyjtill c5j1j, Wady l-Atrfin (Natrfin),
192.
(^«Lpe.niTHC (or? g«.paLn.iTHc), 140.
t^w ATon, Fustat, 173.
t]feWTg (?), 232.
X»>^KH':^(>)n, Synod of, 51.
X^egc, 222.
Xt"ii (Fustat), 231.
5C.(jjnon, 231.
a^eXt" (?), 70.
UJ^HK, 92.
ujejuoyTC, iiu.*. it&n&, 72.
igennoTfc, n- (?), 93.
HAtoTj-n, 63, *64, 65, 66, *68, *69, 70,
7i> *72, 74, *75, 11, 78, *8o, 81,
82, *86, 87, *88. *89, 90, 92, *93,
94, 95, *96, *97, *98, 100, *i02,
*io3, *io4, *io5, 106, 113, 115,
122, 126, 131, 136, 143, 154,
168 n., 171 n., 176, 177.
ujuon fi, Ashmunain, 232.
UJHH, Te-, 89.
tgoei's, IUUL& xui-, 71.
ujOTe, ni- (?), 122.
Shentelet, 222.
ShihSt, 211.
(^Li, of ShubrS, 192.
qTOO"]f(ATOOY) K'xoywT, ne-, 81.
Jalk-j, Fustat, 181, 232.
£aju.ioop, no.
gAjuuoopi, e.X-, 172.
giSiitenioop, 106, 149.
2a.pa.iiiTHC {or ? t^aLp^niTHc), 140.
gdiS'e, 98.
— , TAj,o*]fn-, 71 n.
gHHC, 175. V. egiuc.
goi HTJULHTe, n-, 68.
goyop, -axxa. n-, 152.
go-ywp, HTiJue, 104.
gTO, plOAl- (?), 103, 166.
gwAen, 171.
gWTp (?), 94.
Handak, the Lower, 227.
Harah Zuwailah, Church of, 232 n.
HermopoHs, 29n.
jp*=-, Hamyflr, iion.
^j^l iXa., Harat ar-Rflm, 209 n.
ibj^ iXa., Harah Zuwailah, 196, 199.
^jiSJi. (? jiX.), 105.
•swiT, TiiTOOY me ni-, 198.
III. GREEK AND OTHER FOREIGN WORDS
eJliia., 178, 237.
a/3(/8a ), 70.
aMz. (magic), 53.
e.&X&.n&o& (magic), 53.
e>Ap&n. h[ , 115.
jiLTTaLOOC, a.^a.e-on, 129, 146, 154.
Af^ (ayaOo's), 1 42.
ai^a>XXia>, transl. tcXhX, 18.
AriLHH, A».a>i-, 61.
aL^T-ioit, 47; envioii, 57; nKHn, 57.
gekfia^^e, 20, 45.
ga^iTia.CAi.oc, 45.
oifi&cjuenon, 10.
iLiTioc : o ev ayias {si'c), 20.
AnWTa^TOC, 39.
aLropa^, T-, 67 n., 164.
aLfop2wci&., 148.
a^rpioc, 217.
ga>Kpoc (? aypos), 121.
&':^aju.oc (aSa/nas)j 49-
jv^un&i (magic), 54.
i^eHioyu) (magic), 53.
jL-ea^iTei (a^tTeiv), 48.
e.eXoc^opoc, 12.
a.ii!.Ta.npec (?), 55.
mF (atyctos), 112.
AIXTIOC, 117.
ga>ipecia>p5(lHC, 51.
«.ipecic, 14.
gd^ipcTiKOC, 26, 35, 51.
aiTTjfJia, 167 n.
c^j^ (aiTta), 180.
e'J-i2k (aiTia), 37.
&ia)n, 42.
e.Ka.-&*.p(5'i4., 31.
A/ca^to-Tos Y/Avos, 1 2 n.
aK", {aKav6oi), 1 59.
OKivSwos, 72 n.
a.Kpj!ju.a. (magic), 53.
aiXsk (? aAAa), 185-
(a.)Xak^iJiAakpiii (aXXa^i/iaptoi/), 120 n.
a.\e%!!MLi>.fn, 119.
«.Xa.cce(?), 51.
jwXeKTwp, 126.
e^XX" (?), 164.
dLXXaLfH, 133, 162.
aLXXnXoyia., 20.
oAAos, 'another' (melody), 12.
— (e.XXo), 14.
— (?ni.XX/), 17.
aXoyov, 30.
a>XndLc[ (?), 124.
g<!.X-]fClC, 115.
gikXiiCIC, 118.
a^Xncic, 113.
2^kXcec, 116.
eJUjiL (a/i/ia), 67, 97, 1 84.
&u.epiixnoc, 105.
aJULOnnHCio (? or ju.011-), 107.
eju.'^/ (anATreXoupyos), 108.
f>.uc^i&2LXe and vars., 69, 79, 149, 170,
171.
ii.n2iiiOEitt, 10.
a^na.^Ka^'^e, 142, 145, ifio, 153, 161,
173-
a.nairT'eoc (avayxaios), 129.
254
INDEX III
a.na.fKH, 93, 105, 146, 151, 152.
^naLTTiwcTHC, 87, 147.
a^rUkTTOJfH, 156.
Jwn8>-Ski':^0"if, 95.
i.n.i.»ejix»,, *28.
a.nj>.oejUL«kTiCAioc, 28, 29.
«>n«.Kpine, 145.
e.iii>\oi7i4>, 75.
avaXoymv, 197 n.
ft-itekXYS {avaXruf/L's), 22.
«Lit2».\li)JUi«>, 84, 93, 123.
Aili.CTji.cic, 22, 39, 42, 143, 198.
«.if«.c^ficpi (avafjiepeiv), 8.
«.n«.5(^wpiTHc, 105 n., 240.
*.ifi,piCiioc, Aif^, 65, 108, III.
a.nc'i.ig^i.c (avaSetKKui/ai), 12.
^.n^HKCic^^a.!, 81, 90.
«.ni9(^e (avexeiJ'), 183.
«.itKec^o\oc («yK£<^aXos), 59j 240.
i.nna.nii,\e ? anabalus, 116.
a.itOAioc (?), 174.
«.nTi, 31.
jkn-jviKCYX*"^ {ovTiyeovxo^, 71, 120 (?).
avTiA-eyttv, 142 n.
a.nTiCKin (ovtutkiov), 112.
a.nTiCY'Cfpa.t^on, 91.
a.«Tit^wn:H, vb., 69.
«.nTit^wiiHcic, 13, 69.
avn)(picrTO's, 212 n.
*.^i«., 28.
i.^ioT, vb., 87, 129, *I30, 142, 146, 147.
«kn«.i'2ieYTOc, gi.
jkiii.iTei, 152.
aira.v6pu>iT0i, 212 n.
i.n«.nTa., 142, 175.
e.n«.p5(;.", I2i.
«.n».TH, 93.
i.nH\Y {aTTuhq), 8, 1 3.
d.tti\i (airuXuv), 40.
Airo=:?jv:- in titles, 146 n.
e.not«oju./,month,i67. F. en»,uoAienH.
A.no'^ei^ic and vars., 65-7, 90, 93, 98,
105 n., 106.
JI.TlO«HRH, lOI, 142.
A.noKpHCa.pHC {aTTOKpurapio's), 87.
a.noRpicic and vars., 135, 144, 156,
*i62, 170, 181, 182.
a.noKpoTWC, 96 n., 98, 103, 104.
aiToXoyLa, 37, 48.
ikHo\ox«i7e, 143, 158.
«.noTs.RTOc, 75.
iknoT«.cce, 75, 80, 88.
*.noyKa.\KJU.\|/ic (airoKa\v\j/ii), 126.
a.nOY5(^oo'ife (aTroxr]), 167.
e.iioi^«.ne, 48.
6.TT0XH, 145-
i.noWAic (? e7ru)/xts), 1 1 8, II9 n.
a.p». . . . a-pa., 34.
6.p'CYnT6.p(ioc), argeniarius, 120.
«.pecKe, 88, 89.
apfi, ap^, 64, 65, 91, 99, 106, III.
i.pK».THC, V. epyarrj?.
apKow, TO, 60 n.
a.po''' (apovpa), 86.
6.pceniKion;, 58 n.
apra/Brj, 102 n., 108 n.
e.pf {apra^ri), 1 63.
aproKoiros, 108.
i.p5(^B.rT«e\oc, 240.
i.pX»>ioc, 29, 95, 96, 156, 217.
a.pxei, 9. 47, 59-
e.pXecee, 50.
i-PXH. 34, *35, 184.
a.p , in date, 76, 98, 105, 149.
j>.p5(;.H^oc, 10, 47, 62.
ApXufeuToti, 232.
a.pxi6""^i^°noc, 13, 223.
i.pXiepeT'^, 14-
«.pX.I-"-*'n"^P''''H'^, 21, 67, 138.
«.pXicTJ^*JLi(«.xoc), 133, 169.
«.pX(»n, 47, *i29, 145, 231.
«.CKei, 24, 35.
6,CK*)fTHC, 237.
e.cn«.CAioc, 7, 14, *i5, 18, 20, 200,
211, 231.
a.cTHpioit, 47 n.
*.ct^s.\eia. and vars., 72, *73, *77, 78,
80, 82, 87, 89, 93, 95, 97-*ioi,
*i02-6, 166, 178.
«.ct^*.\i'7e, 151.
a(r)(yjfwveiv, 27.
ekCXHAiocyiiH, 31.
*.TpenToc, 12.
6.Y^e(nTiK.on), 131.
*.-]fReitori,.2i2 n.
e.YRH, 212 n.
avKvvov (*.YKereon, a.yrh), 212 n.
Ac^ecic, 8.
«.i^i\or».\htoc, 96.
«.X*>i'nc, 36.
*.Xe^ei, noun, 124.
«.XP*'nToc, 12.
i^Xwujx*. (magic), 53.
A«.pfca.poc, 16.
ii.c*.nicTHC, 47.
fc*.cic, 113.
Baros {Walos), name of a melodj', 208,
214.
fceAi.icocic, 94.
&HA1.&, 128, 222.
Ai«., w, 17.
/3i^XioOt]K7], Sr]fji,o<Tca, 93 n.
&IOC, biography, 218.
— , monastic, 30.
fcoHee(i), vb. and vars., 128, 135, 150,
155-7. 161, 162, 178.
fiOK^ta., as vb., 161.
&OH-&ei8., noun, 88.
AoHeoc, 17, 24, 143, 170, 235.
SioyWive, 79, 149.
Povvevpov, 212 n.
Ape&ic, brevis, 145.
Apet^oc, 10.
Ka.TOt^YXe.Kioii (ya^o-), 227.
yap,en], 7 1 II.
fi^oc, 35.
itt'».p = r«.p, 139, 140.
reiTKia., 89, 96.
yEva/icvos, ytvojaevos, 74 "■
yevtaXoyetv, 212 n.
'cenHJu.ek, 19, 82, 103, 141, 166.
t'cniROC, 94.
I'eitna.ioc, 45.
fenOITO, TO AlH, 81.
t-i^a-c, 35.
yivcTai, 121 n.
yrae^evs, 108.
fnHcioc, 136, 178.
fltWAlH, 93.
ritWCIC, 115, 120, 124, 148.
CO , ,
TTn ^yvwtrts), 77, 109"
f p».iJLJiI (? ypafjifia), l6'J.
fp«jujui(e.TeYc), 148.
t'pa.Juuu.e.'^ROC, 51.
t'ps.t^eyc, loi.
S/- (Sta), 12 2.
•i.i.n4.nH, *65, 78, 82.
n'^e=':^e, 2, 139.
^^ (Setva), 54.
•i.iRtteye (Sciktveiv), gi.
■^eRevnoc, spirit, 42.
— , 118 n.
■ivecnoTHC, 40, 130, 133, 135, 143,
"144, 157, 159, i6i.
•^eyTep/ (Seurepapios), 109.
■2vh'\0Y, 70.
■ZkYAiio-j-pfei, 4g.
•i.HAiocion;, TCAioce and vars., 64, *66,
67, 68, 88, 91, 93, 95, in, 114 n.,
122, 149, *i53,, 159, 160, 167,
177.
, ilM-, 160.
GREEK AND OTHER FOREIGN WORDS
255
Srjiwa-ioi Xoyos, 63, 64, 86.
SiajSoAAeiv, 212 n.
-^i2J!io\h, 51.
•a.i«.opa.c^on, 66, 136, 154, 155, 156.
Tia>TH\H (? StaSijAow), 115.
'^ekTOXOC (8ia8o;(os), 8.
-^lekKonoc, -^liKKOin, -^i/ &c., 14, 27 n.,
66, 76, 78, 91, 95, 97, loi, 103,
104. 105. 107. 109, 112, 122, 124,
ia8, 134, 136, 137, 154, 168, 172,
174, 192, *23I.
'^liJionei, 32.
■2ii«>K0i[i&, 138.
■ajjkXycic, 93, 94.
■:M&noiULH, 158.
•^a^CTiXe, 80.
•^i*>cto\(h), 176.
■ija^t^epece-e, 80, 87, 90.
SiSacTKoXos, 91 n,
-:^K<iaon, n-, of a monastery or church,
*67, 76, 87, 88, 91, 93, 98, loi,
107.
— , 81, 86, 89, 90, 152, 169.
-^jKJuJoc, adj., 85 n., 96, 103.
■^iKej(i):uLaL, 96.
■^KeaTHC (StotKijTTjs), 167.
StKaonjs, 48.
StKijs, avev, 70 n.
•^loiKei, 153, 162 n. V. TiHKC.
•ajojKHcic, 140.
•2JOIKHTHC and vars., 63, 64, 87 n., 141,
167, 173.
•:^in\o']('n, 45.
■aacKa^pin, 82, 84.
■ijCTe.7e, 47.
-a,ia)fixoc, 47.
Tk.oi7Ju.e^Ti7e, 51.
SoKavT], 117 n.
SoK€iv, 76 n.
■^OKiAiaLTe, 44.
^o^H, vb., 75, 91-
T>.o^on, 73 n., 74.
■i.ocic, 155,
-i-oy^, 32, 33, 134, 177.
'^pakKK {SpaKtov), 16.
•a-ynajLUC, loi.
■ji.ycwnHCon (SucruTrctv), 12.
'xb)peeL, 140.
'^(i>pon, 61.
ePTT-yH, ev^Ha> and vars., *7i, *72, 73,
i33> 173. 178, 234-
et'X'ie^, as vb., 71.
c^^")fHTHC, 70.
er^yHTiKH, 72.
ey/cXtto-Tos, 29 n.
fyKw/j-ia^tiv, 48.
ex'KWju.iOK, 47.
eTiHk (atTta), 180.
^i^f^, 37-
giKlon (etKuv), 7, 31, 47, 211.
eipHrtH, ipHHH, 136, 137, 151, 154,
159, 164, 165, 180, 184, 231.
CKiwTOIt, 150.
EKkKhCIA., 20, 42, 61, 78, 81, 122, 195.
EKCd^RTwp, exactor, 129.
«^/ (0. 93 n.
euToc, 150.
e\«il/ (cAatovpyos), I20.
c\enh>it (XotTroi/), 185.
cXeyeepiiw, 74, 75.
e\eTf-»epoc, 50, 75, 82, 86, 88, 94, 95,
99.
eXeycic, 11.
eAiiioXH and vars., 68, 95, 109 n., 148.
efXTrXovfJios, 113 n.
CAino'ikion;, 157.
ejunpoAt«>\m {eiJLirXovfji.apiov), 112.
eju.(^aini7c, 9'3.
ejuLt^-yTeyjULek, *9l.
eju.c^']f'''6T''^'*^°'^) 91-
ere oiioju.a.Ti, 63, 66, 70, 72.
enriOK (ayyetov), 57.
cn-2^o^oc, 12.
en^ (evSo^oTttTos) and vars., 63, 69, *7o,
7i> 78, 133. *i36, 148, 151.
enefe, encKC (emyeiv), 93, 94, 105,
143-
enepvei, 45, 146.
on^CKicee (tvcxeo-^at), 84.
ee-ponicjuio {sic), 23.
enTe>fin, 72, 99, 106, 143, 147.
e^e.^i(on), 151.
eg^aapcTwc, 173.
eg^ikKiif^-yKOC, 72.
efaAetTTTpoi/, 172 n,
e'^d>\']f5(^noc, 113.
eg^AnTepyfa., 19,
eg^e.pTHCic, 81.
e5*.CKe\oii, 112.
e'ZHT^HCSC, 29.
ej^HKOHTa,, 150.
e^o/AoXoyrycrts, 3.
eg^OTfCia., 82, 135.
e^ovcrtacTTT/s, 212 n.
enaL^oju.e«H, month, 70, 79. V. ewno-
VOSX/.
eirauAts, 74-
enei, eni, 134, 140, 147, *i5i, 152,
155, 156, 160, *i66, 167, 169, 173,
175, 180, 183, 184.
cnei-:^H and vars., 63, 68, 69, 72, *75,
87, 88, 92, 94, 95, loi, 102, 126 n.,
127. 134, 138, 140, *i4i, 150,152,
161, 162, 167,170, 171, 179,181,
182, 184, 185.
enei-^^H [eTrvn/mv), 49.
eniTjk (ejrttra Jjo Ul), 126.
eni Tio, 72, 75, 77, 78, 82, 89, 91, 97,
loi, 103, 234,
eTTt^v/ita, 30.
eniKic^&pn {i trnKetjiaXiuov), 157.
eiriXvcrL's, 28.
eniCKonoc, 8, 23, 39, *45, 51, 75, 76,
126, 134, 137, 146, 147, 231.
eniCToKH, 31, 131, 135, 138, 139, 140,
146, 150, *i52, 153, 154, 158,
161, 167, 169,170, 171, 231.
en\^o\H {stc), 128.
eniCToXoi, 230.
enicToXoo")fe, 142.
eniCToXu.a> (cTrto-ToA/ta), 166, 167.
eniTpene, vb., 67, 73, *ioi.
iTTlT POTTO'S, 43-
enixeipi, 39.
eni5(;^epn (? e7r1xii.p1.ov), 118.
enoiKion, 81, 132, 149, 168 n.
enoYpa^itioc, 126.
ep^ikCia., 42.
epfewTHC, ewpRi^THC &c., 123, 132, 162,
168, 174.
a-p^ (tpyaTiys), 123.
ep^ (cpyov), 123.
epKuoc, 42.
epiov, 74 n-
gepAiHneYe, 26.
epxuiniaL, *28.
e.pfir)Tapiov, 222.
ec5(^ (ecrxaTOs), 91.
e^i^i^'^eXion, 123.
eqa.nreXioii, 54.
ey2kOiuju.a)T4.(Toc), 161.
£D€py£Tr;s, transl. peqpneTitaLiioyq, 20.
— , 12, 159-
CYKIKWIl (?), 212 n.
e"]fKXeecT&.Toc, eyRX/ &c., 63 n., 64,
100, 136, 151, 154, 158, 160,176.
eyXicii^ (evAvo-ia), 165.
eYXofHJuenoc, 100, 142.
ewo (.''), 90.
e-j-nopoc, 148.
eyceAjic, 25.
eycT^ (Euora^fioi'), 84, 98.
€*]f t^OAXin, e-jf c^WAiiSk (ev^ry/Aeti'), 2 1 1 n.
256
INDEX III
cv<j)paiveiv, cyt^pakUe, 47i 4^'
eT9C«'P«CTj!., vb., 95.
eYX*'P'"C'> 158.
eTX«'P'CTi&, 45, 134.
*TXP*'^f^'''^*'^°'^> ^°°'
^{?^£vyjj),l24.
reiKOTon, 62.
74>\h, 62.
Teifroc, 61, 84 n.
THKoTfnoc, 61.
7HAXI2L, 62.
ToyAXHn ijpo, 62 n.
■^Y^H, 119, 157 n.
^vy*" a\e{$avSpivbii), 81.
71fN^«>JULO, 61.
^vAttTTiov, 61 n.
raja^pRec, 62.
7(ofpai.(^ej, 47.
codKp&c^eiai, as vb. (^(uypac^cii/), 7.
^o>ypa<j)os, 212 n.
*^(D/xtov, 62 n.
Twon, neqToo-y n-, 19.
7wocAienoc, 62.
TW^KOC, 62.
gH^'CAlWIl, 128, 129, 145, 222.
Hf-^ (eyyvT;), 71-
gYKOT-fU-enoc {ryyovfievo^), 138.
■qXiaoTtjpiov, 81 n.
hXtc (magic), 53.
Huep&, 82.
HXIICY, gHAlICY, 81, *82, 106, 150.
HX°C, H, *I2, 1711., 193, 211, 213,
214.
»a.p/ (? Oappo'i), 177.
««.ppei, 146, 155.
ea^pge, 134.
^«LYJUL&7e, 161, 177.
■aeoTHC, 38.
eeoTOKOc, 195.
«eo(^i\ei&, 153, 159 (?).
eeot]^i\ecTi>Toc, 91, 159 {.'').
e^eoc^opoc, 219.
6co</>DXa(KTOs), 135, 136, 148.
BcpaTrevTtj's, 212 n.
e-ecHKCioc, 45.
«Hn (eeiov), 35.
'eHniv(jL>p& . . (magic), 54.
eponoc, diocese, 232.
eTfJUl*.THpei {dvfiiarripiov), 1 13.
^yAiiWAia. [dv/jLiafia), 122.
»yp (dvptopos), 109.
»YCi«>, 28, 53, 61.
^•ycuwCTHpiore, 47 n., 93, 112.
gi'^iKoit, 64 n., 78, loi (?).
gl'^IOTHC (t8t(i)T»)s), 39.
giepeyc, 92 n., 132, 167, 168, 180.
giepoc, 45.
2iepo\J/a.\T(Hc), 122 n.
iK/Te^c (iKETEvetv), 10.
gIRH, T- (?), 56.
tWouorpios, 69, 17811.
i/itaTiov, 1 1 7 n.
lAifieitTOK, invenium, 112.
111-i.iKTionoc, iif^/, i^/ &c., 63-8, 70,
72-8, 80, 82, 84, 86-94, 96-106,
III, 112, 120, 121, 133, 136,
149, 151, 163, 167, 185 (often
several times on one page).
tTTTTcus, 103 n.
glCA-yPIK^OC {Orl glCTOpiKOc), 112.
gicon, 178.
ICTTOpUV, 2 I 2 n.
gecTwpiik (lOTopia), 47.
* larropi^eiv, 49.
uTTopiKo<;, historiatus, 1 1 4 n.
eicXH (icr;^£iv), 91.
K/ ^=Ka.i., 15.
K/ (xcpaTia), 89, 12 2, 155.
K7 (KVpts), 177.
KAL&\akK/ (? KOTaWayr;), 123.
Kd,liKa.{tno {i KOMKoKiov), 113.
Kjk-^oYC and vars., *i03, 104, 158.
R«.«a>pi'^e, 57.
R*.-»&pu)c, 96, *98, *io3, *i04.
R&»IA1.& {Kadriixa), 1 1 8.
R&eoXiRH, 35.
RMpOC, RCpOC, 76, 102, 103.
Ks.RO'x&iu.cun, 31.
KawKO'^i.o^iai, 51.
RjwRoyp^oc, 49.
R&X&KiWa^ {KapaKaXXov), 120.
KaXafxia, 81 n.
RakXekHTipYn (?), 170.
RSkXe (? KaXeiv), 170.
R&\iKn, KaXiyiov &C., 74 n., 118, 165.
Ka.\io^p&.(^oc (/coAXtypaf^os), 31, 192,
195, 200.
Rs.\oY, AieTA, 160.
KaXu), £771, 169 n.
KajuaiCon, 113.
KftAiica., Ra>Aiicit (/cajtiio-iov), 105.
R2kAJLn&noc, 104, 113.
Ka.n, 56, 81, 94, 168, 172.
RtkRICRe, 113.
K&nb>n (ecclesiastical), 78.
— , 29.
— , in date, 64, 65.
R&pdL&n (Kapa^LOv), 75 (Z"^^-)' '54-
R«Lpi!iW!te, 59.
Ri^pnoc, 68, 72, 80, 81, 86, 90, 94,
loi, 104, 106, 121.
RB.pn(DnHC, 105, *io6, 120, 142.
R&pT&xiwn, 59.
K&TaL, against, 149.
Ra>T&&a.\\i, vb., 156.
Ra>T&£&\H (KaraySoXij), 64.
Ra>Ti>io\H, ig4, 155.
Rj».T«.rpa.t^H, 109, 131.
RJkTaLR\HCA10C, 217.
KaraXaXia, 30.
Rd>T8>na>Tei, 42.
RakTdkneTa.cjuiak, 112.
K2kT&p&Re (.? /caTopyeiv), 147.
R&TBkpO-, 8, 51.
KAiT&cnopa., 80.
Ra.Ta.TiAie, noun, 158.
Ra.T&c^poiiei, 74. 75. 131-
uaLTiki^ponHcic, 92.
RBkTe (xara), 14.
Ra.Texe, 184.
RB^THCOpie., 217.
R&THne, catena, 114.
KaTop6u>/j.a, 2 1 2 n.
K&Tw(?), 184.
RaL-ynjikRec (KavvaKr]^), 119, 124.
(S'o'Y'nekS'ec [KavvaKrj's), I2on.
S'u)^^kS' (Kauvaioys), 1 19.
Ra.'Y'5(^HJULjk, transl. tgoyujoY. '^. '9-
ReXeye, 135, 136, 143, 144, 151, 162,
166, 176, 178.
RdkiXeyoye, 135.
ReXeYcic, 96, 123, 141.
KeXevcrov, 144 n.
ReWjk.pin, 169.
RenTett&pion, io6, 219.
RepajAeyc, 33, 42.
Repa.Tn, nepT kT, &c., 65, 67, 68, *8i,
82, 84, 89, 90, 92, 95, 96, 98, 106,
134. 135. 154"., 159 n-. 166 n.
Kec]^ak\aLion, 28.
Ket^jwX&iwTHC, 27 n.
Rei^jvXoc, 59 n. V. p. 240.
RHn4.pH (? Kivapa), 99 n.
Rynwpoc ((ojirovpos), 15.
RHAixie (? Ko/i/ii), Aiooy H-, 57 n.
KTpH^«Aia. {Kr]pvyp.a), 45, 161 n.
KHpi&n . (? KijptaTTTrjs), 113.
Rm-i.-yneife and vars., 86, 88, 104, 164.
Rin'^YKOc, 47.
GREEK AND OTHER FOREIGN WORDS
257
uXaifi&KT/ (xpa^aKTiov), 1 2 1 .
K\a>cju.&, 8, 109.
KXacr/iara, 109 n.
K\HpiROC, 76, 78.
K\HpO/, Vb., 95.
K\.Kponojuioc, k\hp°, 87, 93, 94, 95.
kXt/pos, 152 n.
KiiO {kvlSlov), 159.
KOtXlttKOS, 24.
KomoTHC, 63, 65, 68, 70, 79.
KOinbjn (kolvov), 107, 235.
KOinioni&, 81.
Ko\i5i.7e, 47.
KoXiLCic, 185.
KoXawCTHpioii, 47.
KoXei (kojXveiv), 131.
KoWi.-&on, Ko\d.-»oii, 142, 166 n.
iioAiec, K0JU.1C &c.,co7iies, 103, 133,134,
*i35, M4, 166. 167, 184.
KOULUia., 133.
KOfx-fj-L, 57 n.
KovSo\v)(yo?, 113 n.
KOIIT (KOVTaKlOv), 13.
KonraLpion, 16.
KOpa.S'en (? KopaKLVO's), 105.
Kop'a.iniN., 112.
KOv^iKkapws, 48-
Ko-yTO'Y'Xe, kotc^ot^" (•'' kotuXi;), 113,
115, 122.
KO-yc^i'^e, 150, 153.
Koyt^on, Koyc^, 103, 104, 109, 122.
KOxX-ia.pin, 112.
KpaJievKTH (/cpa/8y8aTtov), 178- F. k\».-
A.a.KT/ .
KpAfeaLTTH, 113.
KpepHc(?), 152.
KpiCIC, 135.
KpiTHC, 141.
KTHAXa., 81, 84, 92, 104.
K-ypa^, title, 80, 81, 103.
KYpia^KH, 1911., 20, III, 138, 144, 184.
— nniuj'l-, 198.
Ke fcOHO, 84.
K-ypioc, title, 130.
K-ypic, K-yP/ (Kvpts), 69, 70, 80, 87, 88,
95, *i34, 140, 1^54, 156, 181, 185,
195. 234- V- 'V-
KYpoc, title, 91, 135.
kvkXcvuv, 81 n., 82 n.
Kenpicoc (? KUTrapicrcrtvos), 1 17-
KWRConakT, 59.
KwWoY^-, 166. V. KoWd-eou.
KwXf {k(o\v€iv), 32, 45, 163, 16711.
V. KoXei.
*KU)iJir]Ka6r]yr]Trji, 15011.
KtOAlHKJveHKHC, I50.
KWp.TjKaTOlKO'S, 150 n.
"X (\iTpa), 165.
XaLfenc (? Xa;8is), 144.
X&IKOC, 25, 232.
XaKav-q, V. XeKa.nH.
XeK8.«iH, X&K&.11K &c., 9, 113, 198.
XiS.ROH, 148.
XikiiekO- (magic), 54.
Xe^AinpoTa^Toc, 68, 185.
Xi.5(^4L (?Xax€iv), 150.
X&'sepiiH {or nXsk-), 116.
XefiiTion, 105 n.
XeiiTiB>pHC, liniiarius, 70.
XHKTCe (? AevTiov), 73-
Xyn-^tioii (XcvTtoi'), 9.
Xe«?ic, KJkTjv, 48.
XenTOii, 61.
Xe-yKoc, 112, 117, 118.
Xe-v|/OK/ (?), 109.
Xi/3« (?Xi/3€/3vov), 159.
XlJULItH, 48.
XnionH^on, 45.
XiTO'ifP'^oc, 20.
XiTpa., Xif, 57,104, 12011., 139. V. ?i..
XoT'd.pm, 98.
Xoxi'oc, the Divine Word, *28, 37, 39,
51. 79-
— , sermon, 25, 39, 48.
— , promise, 178, 179.
— , list, account, 64, 82, 108, iii,
*i2o, 123, 124, 135, 136, 137,
i40> 155. 159, 17°. 235-
— , -jkHxiocioc, 86.
— , eic n-, formula, 172 n.
— , e.T-, 71, 72, 73. F. p. 240.
— \-, 78-
Xomon, Xenon, XoT, Xmoit &c., 47,
68, 126, 131, "isS. 138, 142, 147.
153, 158^ 160, 163. 165-8, *I72,
175,176, 180, iSi, 183, 184, 185.
V. eXemoii.
Xonx«. 52-
Xo-yTHp, 115.
X-yi". vb., 157.
Xy" (XvxviKov), II, 22, 23.
Xa>T^, Xot[, 118, 119.
Xwx'^*'* (')' '24-
p. I {p.ovov), 65.
XX. {? povcr6ov), 103.
paySuiXov, 81 n.
payvrjo-ia, II3 H-
Aij.t«uHCin,Aid.KItHceit [payvrjcriov), 112,
114.
Aii^coc, 45.
xt4.eic (? payti), 116.
Aj.d.e'TfTHC, 54.
iiai.Ka.pioc, ' blessed,' 45.
iia.K.Xai.&iii (payKXa/SLov), 152, 184.
Aia.KXa.fiice (yu.ayKXaySt^eii'), 184 n.
Aia>Xa.KOC, 32, 35.
julBlXXiot, -t (/xaXXwros, ? prjXwTrj), 1 18,
119.
JU8.HTeXe, 116. F. Aia^TTHXe.
xia.nS'a.XH (juaxeXXa), 113.
juakniia., 112.
Aii.piTi^piTHC, 220.
Ai&pTypijk, 123.
Aia.pTypion, 16.
AxevpT-j-poc, 19, 47, 96, 108.
XX, <p {papTvpoi), 103.
JJL&pTYC, 12, 18, 19.
AJ.&C'^fl^, 51.
Ai&c^Xe, 54-
Aia>c(TiXH ?), 60.
xiakCT {paorTixri), 57-
AjLa>Tnce (?), 106.
Al.&,TTHXe, 116.
Aid.x*>«e (•'' or Arabic), n6.
AJtatXe {paxecrBaL), 133.
xieua^XonpenecTekTOC, 70.
jL«.ei70Tepoc, 92, 143.
AieXeTa., vb., 45.
jui.eXXonTio[ (? /AoXv/Jrovpyos), 78.
AJieXXtOT, 120. F. Aia>XXu)T.
AteXoc, 32.
xieXioT, 11 9 n.
iieXiufH, 218.
juepoc, 7, 65, 81, 90, 92, 120 (.?), 134,
138, i53> 240-
ju.eTa.XaJu.fia>iiein, 8.
AieTaLUOia>, 40, 138, 195.
xxe-viK'Ze {p.eTaiiOv), 112.
xxere^e, 26, 128.
p-rjv tyi, 59 n.
AtHCTHpi (pva-njpiov), 38.
PV^pa, 36-
MX<^v{v\ 77-
xin«'^io'\, 81.
piKpofvxeiv, 153 n.
Aiic-e-oY, vb., 82.
jULicewcjc, juLice, 75, 82, 84, *86, 88,
89, '90, 92, 96, 123.
piTaTiap, 212 n.
AXiTpa., 171.
xxo'^l (? /xoSios), 119.
poXox^li 105 ^-
l1
258
INDEX III
/xoXu^Sroupyos, 78 n.
Aioiia^cTHpion and vars., 64, 72, 86, 87,
T2I, 137, 156.
xion&.Ti (fiovai), en, 66.
Xi.OSlb.'X^H, 156, 17511.
AjLoitjwjQ^oc, Aiono5(;^oc, *7o, 106, 196,
232.
juoiinHCio (? or a,Aiori-), 107.
xioitot'enHC, 53.
Aionxopoc (/xoxA-os), 133.
/Ao;!(A.os, V. xx.on')Qo^oc.
/xupocjiopos, 216 n.
vav (vauTTjs), 159.
iieiieco^iM, 89.
neot^u)Tic»e (i/eo^(OTi^€iv), 11.
jtHC-re (? vr]a-T€vuv), 56.
iiHCTii., 35, 88, 161 n., 162, 184.
niKa., on amulet, 60.
nK-Hii, V. a.ft'ion.
noeiJU (? voij/x,a), 142.
noein, 158, 162.
IlOiHH, 80.
iiojuiiKOc, 73, 77, *78, 100.
nojuLOc, law, 88, 126.
— , VC-, 7011., 82, 84, 97, 103, 104,
234-
vo/JLOV, SiT^a vravTOS, 7° '!•
iiocoK.Oi«.(eioit), 109.
KOT&piOC, 18, *70, 89, 100, 123, 153,
163, *i78.
iio-yc, 117, 144.
vv/xcjiayoiyo's, 212 11.
niit, Ry {km wv), 15, 18, 19.
tjecTHC and vars., 84, 102, 113, 114,
115, 159, 219.
^,e[c]Tpe, 235.
^-eo-rpi^, 235 n.
oiTt'iai, 118, 1 19.
oxTirmoc (oy/civos), 113.
oiHKOn, n- (f or itoihrou), 19, "20.
oiKovofXLa, 25.
oiKOnoJuioc, 74, 108, 217.
oiKOCKeYH, 234.
ORne-ye, 74, 75.
oMfcopi, 140.
goXoROTTln, OOXOR/ &C., 64, 65, 67,
70, 71, 72, 74, 75, 77, 81, 84, 88,
89, 93. *96-ioi, 103, 105, *io6,
119, 120, 124, 134, 144, 147,155,
"156, 158, 165, 166, 169-74, 179,
234. I'. o{v\a,KOOTe (Coptic).
goxioXot'ei, 8, 28, 33, 68, 72, 75, 76,
"78, 84, 88, 91, 96, 98-101, 105.
goAioXofiev, 63, 68-71, 72, 74-*78,
89. '91, 93. 94, 96. i°o. 105-
juoXofiTHC {ofj.oXoyy]T7]i), 237.
ojuLOOYCioc, 63, 94.
OJULOIIOC, Oil/, 25, 124.
oni5(^eoc, 117.
onoAtfliTe, 48, 52, 70.
oiiii {ovofj-aTo), 109.
onTOC (ovT(os), 131.
OTTTacrta, 212 11.
opi^&non, opy, 47, 77, 81 n.
op^cikO^oc, 231.
op-» {opOpoi), *ii, "22, 23.
gopi^e, 51.
OpR&. (?), T-, lOI.
opni*^, n-, 55.
opc^a^noc, 130, 141.
oerioTTjs, 137 n.
gOCIlOTJyTOC, 137.
noocon {ocroi'), 17.
o-ynXon, oynXn, velum, 112, 115.
OTfeia>, 28, 67.
ODTws = , 1 2 1 n.
na.TTjkpX">i ""ay, 131, 159.
7rayapx(os), 1 3 2, 1 48.
na^eoc, 51.
n&RTon, na,RTU)n, 74, 92, 159.
iT4,XXa.Tion, 220.
n«.XXa.iiTion (?), 187.
na.XXin, waWiov, 106, 115, 116, 117 n.,
120, 124.
naLXjuis> (or C4,Xju.a.), 124 n.
nikXAiertHit, 118.
n6.na.XHii (? Travapiov), 115.
n<MiTOKpa.Tiop, epithet of Jesus, 30.
na>n&, loi, 138, 171, 172.
— , PAX-, 145. r. Tui.
n&.n«.c, 78, 99, 145 n.
— , pope, 213.
na>p {Trapa), 172.
na,paL, 97, 98. V. n«.pe.
na^p^K, 40, 68, 80, 84, 89, 90, 91,
234-
na.paLfis.cic, 93.
na.pa.TTT'eiXe, 131, 148.
na.pa.fe, 78 11., 141, 161, 177.
na.pa.r'OjfH, 73.
na.pa.-i.cicoc, title of a book, 240.
na.pa.-a.iiwOY, 69, 70, 71, 86.
na.pa..Ra.Xe, 102, 128, 178.
na.pa.RXHCic, 95.
TrapakXa^, 207 n.
na.pa.AJLep . . , 78.
■jrapa/xovapio^, 79 n.
irapap-OVT], 209.
n&pa.<^ycic, 31.
na.pa.-4fTX«. ^SS-
^^pe (Trapa), 68, 176.
na.peXee, 137.
ne.p«-eitoc, 19. V. also under Names.
na.p2iCTa., 131.
na.po pa. (.''), 130.
na.p2HCia. (TrappTjcria), 143.
nikpgOTfCiak {-n-app-qcria), 1 72.
TrarepLov, 107.
TraTrjTO^, 73 '^•
na.TWXOc(?), 142.
neiee, niee, 43, 68, 75, 131, 137, 165,
181.
nig-e-e (irei^etv), 73.
neXAxa., 133 n.
•n-cA/xari^eiv, 133-
nenTenTHC, 106.
7r€pi/3oAatov, 1 1 6 n.
nepni'pa.t^H, 76, 93.
7r€pio-Tep(a), 123.
nepxj.a.Tice (7reXp.aTi^€tv), 133.
nepca.TiRoit, 113 n.
nepciBkTiROC, 112.
•TTCTaAov, 113 n.
Trerpa, 67 n. V. Index of Places.
neTpe (Trtrpa), 73-
nyrH, 45.
TTTJO-O-flV, 48.
niiia.^, 64 (?), 240.
mnpe {ir^Trepi), 60.
nice^ene (.?), 237.
niCTeye, 47, 140, 146.
nicTiRoc, 123, 158.
TTlT, 159.
niCToc, 172.
TT {? TtXuOv), 120.
n (TrAayios), *I5, 16, 17.
nXa.iJ(.a. (? KA.ao-p,a), 8.
nXa.na., 45.
nXe.cc&, vb., 33.
nXa.CTeYe, 51.
nXHRH {TrXriyrj), 1 2 6.
nXHK, 1 60.
nXHpo-if, vb., 65, 66, 67, 78 n., 80,
85 n., 86, 87, 90, ^^93, 96, 98, 99,
100, 102, 103, 106, 148, 152, 167,
178.
nXHpoc^opei, 175.
^XHpo(]^opl^, 126, 212.
GREEK AND OTHER FOREIGN WORDS
259
n\iT(Dpn(?), 176.
nXo-j-AXikKia^, 124.
Il\o']fJUL&piK(oc), 112.
nnoH, 48.
no-^e Kypo (ttote Kaipw), 72.
no'a.eek, 118.
noiHKon, V. oiHKott.
noXeJAOc, 41.
noXi-re-ye, 35.
7roA.iT€vo/xevos, 46.
no\jHTi«>, 218.
no\Yc^a,itoc, 113, 114 n.
nopneiiv, 27.
nopiiH, 27, 32.
nopt^Ypis,, 50.
noTHpion, 53, 112.
noTHponXiTHc, 113.
mi = n^niL, 138, 174.
iips.T'i».i>, T[pa>KJULak, 129.
npaLfAj.(akTe'TfrHc), 168.
npenociTOC (TrpaiTTOcrtTos), 129.
npiSkK, {-TrpaKTmp), 73-
npa.=zic, The Acts, 18.
npa^cic, 95, 96.
npecAiSk, 231.
npecfi-ifTepoc, np^ &c., 8, 14, 27 n., 46,
63, 66, 67, 73, 74, 78, 80, 82, 84,
*88, 93, 94, 99. 100, loi, 105, 109,
no, 121, 122, 127, 129, 139, 170,
196, 231.
npiAiiKHpoc, 146.
npoiLipecic, *25, 93.
npoa.CTion, 106.
■7rpo/3X.r]iJLa, 22 2.
npoecTWC, loi.
np° {irpoKei/ji.evov), *2I, 22, 23.
npoXot'oti, 194.
irpooLixiov, 48.
npoe-ecAua^, 89, 100, 131.
nponoHTHC, 27 n.
TTpOVO/XlOV, 80 n.
npoc, 47, 119, 150.
npocd^pee {Trpoa-eXdiiv), 160.
npoceX^e, I48(?), 171.
npoceyx". 53> 136-
npocgo-ikOC, 61.
npocTa.THC, 134, 175.
npocTixion, 75, 78, 82, 88.
npocc^opsk, 60, 122, 141.
npocwnon, 69, 70, 134, 137, 151.
npoTpene, 25, 137.
npoc^a^cic and vars., 70, 86, 98, 149,
156.
npot^HTHC, 52, 126.
npwiioHTHC, 72.
npu)TOii, 179.
TTvX-q, 119 n.
nH\e (ttuXi;), a melody, 14.
ny\n (?7rtXos), 118.
n-ypt'oc, 169.
nioAia,pii, 106.
Quadrapulus, ii6n.
gpa-^-XOC, 113.
opi^ioym, 53.
gpeKe (?), 112.
peno-y (? XeiTreti'), 133.
pHTon, 7.
gpHTiop, 162 n.
opina.p(ioc), riparius, 159 n.
pioTieccoyc {?), 55.
Ca.fij>non, c&fieviieu &c., 116, 119,
120 n., 134, 157.
cjk&a.co«, 54.
Ci>fiiiiiTou, 216.
ce.fi7HJUi./ , 119. V. ca^njHiiiio.
ca.Kin, 112.
Ca.RK/ , (?) T-, 64.
ca,\xi&. [or nA,\«.d,), 124.
craAtriKtov, 1 1 5 n.
c«.jS(?), n-, 172.
ca.117HAi.10, 119. V. caifcyHjUL/.
o-avi5, 96 n.
csLpciKill (? craAcrtKiov), I15, 135.
CJ.TWP (magic), 55.
(Ti/3tviov, 107 n.
cefiece^e, ep-, 231.
ce^Xcm {? (tov^Xlov), 124.
CHAiioii, crijixiiiov) &c., 65, ''70, *72,
76, 82, 84, 86,87,89,97,99-102,
105, 106, 107.
cia.ne (o-taivtiv), 154.
cireXXin, 149.
cnSrjpovv, 1 5 1 n.
ci-2k.ia., 115.
ciKeXXin, 132, 154.
ClKItOIt, 47-
cina^nn (o-tvairi), 57, 58 n.
ciif2k.(»)nin, 112, 119, 157 n.
cinnoK, cinneu &c. (crtTTTrtoi', a-TLinrLov),
126, 143, 164, 165, 166.
ciTXa>, 113.
aL{TOv) apr(a^ai), 89, 98, 99, 102, III,
159-
CK&JULniii, 113.
CRa.nTa.Xo It, 133.
CKikt^n (cTKo^tov), '^113.
a-Katf>os, 212 n.
CKeX& (cTKvAXeiv), 171-
CKe-y-H, CKeye and vars., 114, 115, 124,
164, 169, 170, 181, 230.
CRena,cjut.&, 112.
CKipTa., vb., 36.
CKonoc, 147.
CKOTeye, 124 n.
CKTfXXei, 50. V. cueXa..
ckhXaioc, 147.
cofAicwpecTn (? ^wfjiapvo-Tpoi), 114.
coyju.a.piCTO {? ^wp.apva-rpo';), 113.
coc^la., 114 n., 117, 162.
coc^oc, 46, 48.
cna^d^H, 117, 118.
cn^Xic, 113, 114.
cni^pTioii, 166.
cnaLTiXa. {? cnraTaXrj), 35.
o-rrupa, 212 n.
cnepiioyioXia., 148.
cnHXaJon, 121.
(nrXay)(yov, 49.
ciToyi.a.^e, 156, 185.
cnoYTikH, 74, 129.
CTa.fcXoii, 121, 161.
CTa>Tj>,peak, stantarium, 112.
C'fc (o-Tttv/jos), of Christ, 52.
— , as signature, 70, 72, 93, 94.
, TI, 82, *I00.
— , e.T-, 70, 71. V. p. 240.
CTyXiTe-ye, 51.
crrt7r7roD(pyos), 99.
C^ (o-rixos), *I5.
CTpa.THXa.THC, 16, 46, 108, 220.
CTpa^ToneTappd^HC, 45.
CTpOJULIlH, 134.
(TTpOcl>€tOV, 119 11.
CTpOt^Htl, 118.
CTpWJUla, 112, 12 2.
cyt't'mjOAiH, 141.
(rvKiX (? crtKvr^AaTox'), 1 06.
cyXXa, sella, 119.
X V
cyjULAiaxoCjCTfAuu., 96,97, '123, 148,
161.
cTvpiro<Tiov, 24.
cyjuLt^wnei, 104.
cyu (o-w 6£(u), at beginning of text, *64,
99, 126, 138, 142, 148, 153, 155,
158, 164, 170, 172, 176, i8o,*i8i,
183.
— , elsewhere, 75, 84, *86, 87, 132,
148, 174, 176.
cyita.fe, niia-y 11-, 18, *20, 21.
cyitat'tot'H, 32.
cynag^ic, 30, 198.
c-yiiapnafH, 76, 93.
a-vvfiovX.€vei,v, 2 5-
Ll2
26o
INDEX III
cynto-ifXoc, 151.
cynoT-opiaL {sic), 51.
cTUHfopoc, p-, 51.
CYiiH-^HCic, CY«HTecic, 129.
cyiiHdia., 72, 82, 84.
cywXliJ'^HCic {*crvXXoyr](rL';), 216.
c-ynoYCia^, 36.
c-fufi'^-".*'! 240.
C-^sna.7e, C-ynTa-CH (crwTacrcrco--
6ai), 182 n.
cifitTeXei, 78-
cYnxi^pej 79> 87.
ct^p&^i^e, 53.
ct^pa.pic, 53.
cx€'2>.o". 132, 133-
o-x'^/^a. (monastic), 29, '■70.
(rxicTTOs, 85 n.
ex." ((TxoXao-TiKO?), 92.
cxoXa.'^e, 173.
cwilaLpiCTO [} ^a/jiapvcrTpos), 1 1 3.
cwTHp (not Christ), 47.
Ta.6\i>, 152, 183.
T«.\en()jpoc, 145.
T<\na,iiH, V. •^a.n&itH.
Ta.pei (?), gpeKeit-, 112.
Ta.pixen, 123.
T4.pcinei, 57.
T8.cce, 132, 133, 148.
Ti>YpH\a.CTHpitt (?), 81.
T«.x«. 53. 180, 185.
— , as verb, 166.
TeKT(wn), 109.
teXeios, 29.
■TeAlSx (magic), 53.
TepjuLHcm, 73, 93, *io6, 108. V. Tpi-
AlHCin.
TeT&pTon, 97.
— AjLepoc, 81.
TeTp*.K.ociocTOc, 91.
TexnH, 51.
Tyt'a.no {rriyavov), 113.
TiHKe (StoiKttv), 161.
TiAXH, 85 n., 96, 100-4, 106, 122, 152,
I75> 179-
TIAlItDTa^TOC, 80, 93, 153.
■I^IJULCOpiS., 48.
■^t^tona-pi, aniiphonariuvi, 210 n.
toNjula, 33, 134, 141, i43> 144. 168.
Toitoc, 17, *29, *45, *46, 75, 76, 79n.,
88, 95 n., 103, 137, i68n.
ToyK&nec (? So/cariy), 116.
ToyT ecTin, 38.
Tpa.ni'^a-, 38.
Tpi&c, 12, 14, 19, 63, 138, 139, *I4I.
157-
Tpitoyivoc, 184.
TpiAiHciii (Tjoi/itcro-tov) and vars., 64,
65, 66, 72, 78, 81, 86, 91, 96, 97.
98, loi, 105, 108, 119, 134, 135.
155. i67> 170. 178, 179- J^-Tep-,
AlHCln.
TpLcrayLOv, 18, 21.
TpiCa.vioc, 18.
TpiCCTec^dklXOC, 12.
Tp" [rpoTTapiov), 12.
Tpot^oOYe {Tpo<j>r]), 82, 86.
TpOXOC, 47.
TpY<^H, 217.
y = vios, 172, 176.
vSpev)j.ara, 81 n.
•yioc, •f &c., *64, 89, no, 148, 153,
155. 166, 174, 183. V. y.
•yixnoc, *i8, 19, 20.
gyn^pHC, 145.
2-]fnena.nTiOY, 94-
2Ynep»ecic, 98.
vTrepvp-veiv, 240.
ginofi6.\e, 47.
oYnoupa.(^e, 70, 76, 80, 89, 96, 171.
oYno'a.eK(THc), 64,
gyno's^exc, 149'
gyncikiek^onoc), 80.
gyTTO'Ii.OX". 64.
gHnOKeiCdd.1, gynoK^/, &c., 51, '70,
73. 78, 80, 82, 91, 95, 97, 99,
100, loi, 234.
gejTOC-»H (vTroKeurdaL), 1 01.
gynoKpHcic, 33.
gynojuiiiHAia., 25.
VTro/JLvrjfjiaTiav, airo, 1 46.
g-ynojiAnHCKe, 70.
o-j-noAtonH, 27, 28.
2Tnono-i.ioit, 136, 156, 158, 175.
g-ynocTi.cic, divine substance, 39, 51.
— , propert)-, 94, 159.
VTTO (? VTrovpyo's or UTroSeKTTys), 68.
gyno-ifprei, 135, 155.
gyno-]fp'C"s<!k, 74, 84,
v<j>ap,fio<s, 81 n.
c^a.£.ek, 212.
t^«.tiep(oit ((^avtpos), 32.
c^&S'a.piit and vars. (? (^aKtoXtov), 112,
114, 116, 119, 120 n.
<^aK£Xos, 1 14 n.
t^«>(3'iit«k (? c^aKtvos), 118, 135.
t^4LlIT».CI«., 26, 51.
C^«.ItT4.Cla.CTHC, 26.
t]^i\o (?), n-. 162.
c^i\oK6.\eii. (?), 84 n.
^iXoKaXetv, 96 n.
4,iko-iraTrip (St. Mercurius), 195.
t^iXoc, 136.
c^Y^ocot^oc, 38.
<!^in.«> (f), 112.
c^oWic, 154 n.
t^opei, 137, 156. .
t^opoc, 8r, 82, 84, 86 n., 87, 93, 159.
178, *234.
t^pOIlTICTHC, *87.
(f)iiyaSes, 13 !•
t^yX&cce and vars., 69, 74, 77, "'78,
86, 88, 93, 94, 98, *I04.
{^•yXe (? (i)4>eXeiv), 57-
c^ic-yKOK {<f>va-iKOv), 51-
t^ycic, 28, 51.
X^-ipe, x*''P^'''^ ^"*^ vars., 37, 126,
128, 129, 130, 134, 136, 179,
219.
X*^^-"ioc, 119.
XaXKiov, 2 2 2.
Xe^i^ps (magic), 53.
Xs.pi'^e, 49, 50.
Xs-pic, 143. 165. 172-
X^-piceTioit, 113.
X^-picTioy (? xapto-TKDv), 114 n.
Xa-pTHc, 75, 160, 181.
X*'P'''o\4.pHC (^apTovXapios), 143, 162.
Xeipo'^P*'<^eia., 95.
Xeipovpyeiv, 1 1 4 n.
XHpa., 130, 141. 145. 22 1-
XHpe-TfC, 94.
X^pitin (xepvLij/), 116, 117 n.
Xripovoyia (j(eipay<jiyia), 2 1 2 n.
X'*JLWit, 47.
Xt-Ttov, 1 1 7 n.
Xiwit, 48.
XA«-^, monogram, 143, 144, 150, 155,
156, 168.
XoXh, P-, 141, 143, 218.
Xopeye, 26.
XopToc, 32.
Xpei«^, XPi*-. 82, loi, 105, 153, 160,
170, 177.
Xpei»>c (xpewcTTav), 1 03.
XpewcTei, 96, *98, loi, 102, "104,
157-
XPHCiiioy {xprjaifj.evciv), 133.
XPKCIC, 84.
XPHCToc, JU.HT-, 146, 147.
XC, ju.4.ine-, 6t {v. 240), 126.
GREEK AND OTHER FOREIGN WORDS
261
Xpoiioc, 80, 82, 84, 86, 88, 131.
XPT"Kon, 82, 95.
XP (xP'"^<"')> ^7) 81, 96, 106.
Xpvcroxoo's, 109.
XP«<^f«'^^oc, 48,
Xpw, 94-
Xw«*>, 81 n., 135, 150 n., *i62.
X^»>nHn, 115.
Xuptov, 159, 185.
Xwpic, 149.
V\f4>\l, 210, 214.
v\r4>\xioc, 115.
■vVeyTonpot^HTHC, 4g.
\^iAti«ioii and vars., 112, 117, 118.
•vVtX". 71, 88, 149, 174, 181, 185,
188, 196, 213.
— , KOYi I1-, 153.
wpioKecojc (?), 56.
gwcTe, 155 n., 156.
cod^eXie {(ti<j>iXuv), 57.
IV. COPTIC WORDS
(In consonantal sequence.)
ek-, with numerals : e^-soY^T, 32,a>oYHp,
34-
*>e- = &a>- (eipe), 182.
i>.iiyi, 46.
iJiOKC, fem., 27.
«iiU)K, 187.
a>-»wp, a.o^Tfp, month, 11, 15, 18, 20, 22,
45, 100, 158. V. ^i.-e-up.
ACio, iK\o, 7, 53, 55 n.
d.eiK, 170.
*.iK, 231.
eveiHC, 32.
4.KHT, vb., 58 n.
ikXe-, vb., 102 (?), 138, 170.
e>\o, V. \o.
«.Xii.i\ (?), n-, 122.
«.\k€, 18.
«.\tka.c, 48.
e>\*>y, 56, 59, 164 n. V. \b.i.y.
ijuLHOTf, AcKe, 82, 86.
AAi.e.2C,65,68, 77, iS3n., 167, 173,175.
euuikgTe, 82, 89.
*.ni (eiite), 161.
&ItCJLlJLie, 48.
AnTooy, n-, 59.
AtiOYHpige, 135.
jvitewuj, 140.
A.re«Lg, 'i crux ansata, 118, 119 n,, 122.
ivn'^sip, 84, 144.
e.na., 15, 18, *66-9, *7i, 72, 73, *75,
78, 80, 81, 82, 84, *87-96, 98,
*ioi, 102, 107-11, 120-3, 127-
30. 133) 134. I35> 138, *I40,
141, 142, *i47, 148, 150, 155,
159, 160, 164, *i66, 167, 168 n.,
*i69, 170, 180, 185, 213, 222,
230, 231.
^ne, n-, title, 89, 90, 135, 153, i6o,
171 n. V. iLnH-ye.
&.noY ? = Ane>, 79 n.
j^nHye, 68, 132, 134, 142, 148, 162,
235-
«.1T*.C, 96.
«>neT, 122.
js^noo-jfTe, 108.
— , ca.n-, 172.
a^noT, 1 08 n.
«.na.TO0T-, p-, 158, 174.
«.nHOOc, month, 124. V. na.xwn.
Apo (?), T-, 104.
a>poy, 104 n.
&piKe, 180.
— , SlT-, 126.
jvpH-y (? &.pH&), 180.
a.pHY, 41.
i^pom, 55-
ii,pu{in, 9, 122, 167, 175 n.
ivpeg, 2.
hS., Hpn, 82, 84.
«-CIK, 54, 55.
*.coTf, 68(?), 145.
e.Te- ? = a,T-, 113.
a^Tiiec, 49 n.
d.y=e.YW, 57, 116, 172, 173.
a.yain, 1 16-19.
a>yei«."yaLn;, 118.
&yeic, 145.
akcl^OJt^, 217.
istge, 47.
dLUJH, 41.
e^q iiue&iw, 112.
a-giL, 188.
a^ge, vb., 132.
— P&T-, 153, 166, 177, 180.
^Z'fo-, 33-
^22*- (0. 135-
a.'jsn, 226 n.
•xen, 15.
«.(3'&ec, 49.
a.S'pHii, 36.
a.a'oTe, III.
fii, V. qi.
Jqco, 139.
fico (qw), 184.
— neXooXe, 84.
fiH&(?), 115.
&d.K, vb., 177.
&WK eJioX, 75.
iiHK, 137.
ieKe, AiKe, 73, 74, 78, 84, 164, 165,
188.
- — 4JU.H0Y, 82, 86.
•, -214.1-, 2.
i&X, 52, 59.
ko\, n-, 175, 176.
— , It-, 161.
WX, translation, 18, 19, 20.
tioX efioX, 16, 28, 51, 57, 140, 170,
174.
ieXe, z). JtXXe.
ieXiiXe, 47.
fiXXe, 158, 175.
iXXeey, pi., 145.
AikXoT, 78, 79 n. Cf. fi&pcjjg.
fi&XwT, 115. V. fia-ptoT.
iX'se, 94.
&&aju.nc, 124.
fiHKe (jfeime), 81.
feyne (Anne), 167.
jiertine, Z). nenine.
262
INDEX IV
iiOiiTe, c».p-, 106, III.
flip, 149.
fipew, 57.
£iHpe (? fcppe), 103.
ttope efioX, 36.
tfcpiep (iiepfcp), 60.
feppe (of wine), 87, 89, 103, 219.
i&pWT, 1 1 3-1 6. V. &4.\tOT.
£*.pu)2, 78, 79 n. C/. fe«.\oT.
ikHT, 106.
£iO)Te etoX, 152, 173.
fewuj efioX, 173.
ta.igoop, plur., 32.
fi&igotg, 53 n.
fiu)geju. = 0'yo)geju., 193.
e-, prosthetic (Bohairic), 219 n.
etito, 117, 118.
— , &q nil-, 112.
eqiw, 57, 168.
efio\, cga^i, 170.
eJipe ccouje, 166.
efipieiii (^?), 105 n.
eeiqT, east, 87. V. eiHkr.
CKWT, 114, 121.
eKo.e(?), 73.
e\oo\e, Alo 11-, 84.
— > He It-, 59.
ejuLOii, indeed, v. auuloii.
ejuLiiT, 81, 90.
ejunwT, 113.
eixpic, 82.
— , n-. 73-
ejui«.ii[o, 62.
exx's.iM\, 57, 60.
CAfxtig, 184.
etine (? Aine), 160.
enTHS', 59, 92.
eiitycoT, T-, 122.
enw, T-, 121 n.
enHH, enicl)!, month, 11, 22, 37, 84, 89,
98, 124, 230.
enpu) (npw), 48 n.
epiin, 105 n.
cpAiiic (epftin), 139.
epjuoT, epjULOitT, 54.
epn (npn), 188.
epcooYe, 81.
epwTC, 56, 57.
epTot, epToq, pToq, 98, 102, 126,
*i44, 148, 164, 166, "167, 170,
178.
ecH\(?), vb., 175.
ecooy, 124.
eyio, eo-j-lo, 130, 158.
eyuja.n (oYm*-")) 9^-
etgoi (? eujo), 179.
eujT- (eiuje), 35.
eujWT, 100, 145, 165.
C'xco- = e'xit-, 163, 167, 175, 178.
HI, ? levyo's, 84.
Hpn and vars., 82, "los, 104, 113, 120,
157, 164, 167, *i69, 171, 219.
V. epn.
— , Ci.n-, 166.
•o-toe, month, 11, 13, 22, 91, 99, 103,
"5. 153-
■&ooyT, month, 18, loi, 104, 124.
■0())uj, n-, 227.
•eiogc, 216.
eie, 150, 153.
ei (eie), 150, 167, 181.
eei (eie), 131.
He (eie), 14.
ei eJ!io\, 68, 69, 81, 85 n,, 122, 140,
146, 147. 152, *i79-
— eitecHT, 55.
— eooyn, 165.
— egpii, 150, 162.
— e-xn-, 19 n.
eico, vb., 9, 56, 172.
iw, n-, 100, 121, 166.
ew (eito), T-, 133.
1(0 (.?), 183.
einfiT and vars., east, 47, 65, 89, 173.
eiix, eiHq-r, ifiT, nail, 121, 134, 161.
i*.\ (? e^aA-etTrrpov), 1 72.
lOXlL, 84.
eiJUTie (iine), 172.
elite, knife, 114.
elite, resemble, 13, 28.
elite eAo\, 109, 131, 153.
— eop4.i, 84, 161, 165.
— eoo-j-it, 75, 170.
eione, 114 n.
eioop, 81.
— > ■^•, 157-
ciepwof, 45-
eiiopjui, 44.
eic, since, *I45.
ei&T, Ti, 153.
— , Tdin, 150.
ei(ji)T, 18.
— AiiiiTono[c], 17. V. p. 240.
— , head of monaster}' (?), 140,
— , TS-Ittp-, 39.
eioTe e.Toya.&.!i, 31.
eiioT, barley, 144, "163, 180.
eiTtt, 12 1.
eii-j^Y, 105 n. (.?), 117 n.
eiooyit, 109, 133.
igl. 57. 58 n.
16.2", 81.
ciwge, 78, *8i, 93, 122, 129, 153, 159,
160, 177, 179.
— , CIT-, 234.
— , CTioge It-, 95.
[.]i2e\(?), vb., 223.
K=(^ ; KioujT, 182.
K/=Ki.i, Ke, KOI : ■i.iK/ o[cYnH], 23,
iK/Te-Y-e, 10, K/itoitei, 9.
Ra.1- (ite-), 169.
Koy- (ito-yi), 1 1 7 n.
RO (ki-o), T-, 86.
KIO, K.6.- &C., 143, 150, 157, 172, 174,
175, 177, r8i, 183, 184.
— e£o\, 78, 84, 135, 141, 145. 160,
163, *i65, 173, 178, *i79, *i85.
— TOOT eAo\, 36.
— cgpj^i, 9, 47, 93.
— egoytt, 47, 81, 142.
rhEi, RHq, 56, 91.
K&j., 32, 77 (.?).
Kfi.O, 57, 60.
RioK, vb., 85 n.
KHK, eq-, 56.
— i^gKY, 50.
KOT"-. 55-
KOKK-, vb., 86.
RcXefiiit, 114.
ReKcoX, 113, 115.
kXoxi., 50.
KoXg, 57 n. V. KwXa-g.
RtoXa^g, n-, 55, 56.
KwXg egOYit, 49.
KJ>,X6.2H, 36.
K4.JUL, 92, 179.
KIAA, 0.T-, 93.
KHAie (? KOfifu), 55.
Ra.itXis'e {or Grcekl), 73.
Kwwnc, 32.
KYHgH (KHOe), 47.
KttgHp, 139.
KIHgp, CS.tt-, 98.
KA-n, 168 n.
Kwn?= s'cDn, 139.
KCocupe, vb., 161.
KCpjULI, 196, 209, 232
»^^^Pm. 75> 77, 84, 94, 95, 99, loi, 133,
168, 177.
Rpoq, 93.
— , iiwT-, 98.
COPTIC WORDS
263
K^C (?), 57.
KJs.i>c='seK6LC, 139.
Keec, 126, 138.
^o-yp, 79, 133, 149.
HOT, wheel, 47, 117, 118, 171.
KOT, '^ n-, 172.
— , g! n-, 162.
KWT, vb., 121, 182.
KTO, 32, 171.
KioTe, noun, 22, 32.
KCOTe, 14, 23, 78, 82, 84, 161, 166,
234-
— , iia. K-, 81.
KIOTI, 188.
ue^m, 81 (fem.), 84, 161, 168.
KWUJT = S'WUJT, 182.
Ka^ujotg, tge n-, 52.
Ka^g, 80, 80 n., 8t, 142, 148, 163.
K«>B>g ("^Skg), 160.
Kooo, 87, 168.
KOi.2 (KOOg), 133.
KWgAj.e, 116.
JiwoT, 55, 114.
Ka>'2£.iq, p-, 124 n.
KO-yjiOTf, 117 n., 124.
\ = p : n4i.\&R4.\i, 74.
^o, 54. 56, i35> 140, 141. i44> 145,
152, 179.
a^Xo, 55. 56-
\oie (\ifie), 45.
Xw&uj, of a building, 45.
— , of a hymn, 202, 203.
Xa^em, 114, 115.
Xoeis'e, 160, 168.
Xhk (Xwk), 49, 54, 65.
XoK, KOTvXrj, 55 n., *6o.
X«.KJUI, 171.
XOKC, 54.
XiXooge, 55.
X\o2e(?), 57 n.
XcAxXcoJU, 56.
XojjuLHC, of wine, 103.
Xd-c, tongue, 126.
Xa.c, flax, 85 n., 104.
Xece, 177.
Xa.e.T, 54, *56, 136, 172, 173.
— , \i>.y, vessel, *ii6.
Xa>aky = ^Xa^Tf, 120 n.
Xooy, 118.
XoyXei, 175.
Xeg(?), 168, 169.
Xi-gH, 82, 84, 103, 113, 120.
XegXwge, 47.
Xa.uj4>iie, 87, 92 n.
Xwsg, 222 n.
Xo(3' {read ? Xois'e), 162.
A»a>, 92 n,
, KOOg JU-, 168.
— iiepmo-yujoY, altar, 14.
UKCOTe, 81.
— iipoeic ujixjr'2i(uX, 81.
V. also among Place-names.
Aie, genuine, 58 n.
U6>xj.e, 131.
AioeiT, ■s.i, 134, 164, 165.
JULOIi!>g, 148.
■"O'ge, P-, 33, 34.
AlO-lfKg, AlORg, 25, 33, 38.
AioyXg, 231.
xuAOii, xs.on, verily, 34, 56, 129, 131,
135. 150, 155. 161, 162, 165, 167,
178.
CAJ.OU (jUUULOtl), 150, 172, 181.
Aixioii, nay, 41.
— , •sen-, 150.
AiHne, 161.
ju-ne, absolute, 135, i6o(?). V. eijune,
enne.
xxMO, lino, 108.
Ainw, 138.
Auiwp, 167.
Axnujs., P-, 45, 137, 138, 139, 147, 175.
ajuslP, a measure, 44, 85 n.
Aioyp, Aia.p-, AtHp, 9, 38, 146 n., 177,
179, 182.
— egoyn, the Fast, i6i n.
iiSkipe, 139.
AxopeT, 184.
AJLoyc, n-, 178.
Alice, ujepn xx-, 28.
AiHce, interest, ^97, 170.
AxecopH and vars., month, 21, 67, 82,
87,103-
AieCT ItgHT, 53.
AiHT, truth, 36.
xioTe, 54, 181.
Aj.a.Toi, 47, 154, 169.
juLTon, JULOTH-, 95, 136, 147, 162, 165,
175- 177- 179-
jULOTfTH (ju.Ton), 162, 177.
jui.a.TC (?), 124.
Aj.a.&y, 177, 178.
— , abbess (?), 141.
X3La.y (Aj.e.«>Tf), 54.
juLoy, 231, 232.
— , iiia.2p*.i en-, 151.
juooy, 129, 135, i6r, 175, 185.
ULOoy, jutSk iLu.a.2-, '33-
— , Ti, 93.
— , ga.-, noun, 84, 161.
— , -jsi-, 81, noun, 88.
xsLOy ncnfie, 61.
— . P-, 59-
Aieeye efioX, 47.
Aiee-if(e), 139, 179.
AJLtljtOp, 217.
Aiex'P. month, 22, 67, 98, 124, 158.
At&.u|e, 114.
Aiiuje, 13, 16.
Aioouje, 9.
AAUJTOJTe, 73.
Aioyg, Axeg, xi.1^2.-' 1' 8, 20, 31, *86,
loi, 115, 133, 154, 161, 234.
xisige, noun, 85 n.
Aj-a-ge, vb., 141, 142, 153.
AiSkge (? ajULa>ge), 68.
AigiT, 66, 71, 80, 81, 87, 89, 136, 154,
171 n., 173, 176.
— , THY "-. 48.
Aia.jk'se, a.T-, 113.
Aie-xe (ne-xe), 165, 167, 240.
AiO'xg, 45.
AAoyss', 34.
n-, prosthetic, v. i7a.p, •a.e, ujis.-.
ua.a.-, vb., 26.
na., noun, 35, 49, 154, 156.
— , vb., 18, 40, 60, 145.
na.e (na>), vb., 128.
itOYi, noyq &c., money, 104, 123,
131. 135. 136. i56> 161, 166, 174,
i75> 178, 234.
niie, 48, 172.
noeiK, 32.
noein, 48.
na.ia.T-, 13, 31, 32.
IlKOT, vb., 133.
HKOTK AAKgOOyT, 32.
nj^Aie ? = AJLH-, prep., 172.
neAxe-? = xtn-, prep., 126.
ito-yiie, 51.
iicsk- : ca-pioTit, 147.
iiHce, 121 n.
nco-if-, 3rd pi., 73, 103, 133, 136, T43,
148, 149, 153, 157. V. coy-.
no-ifTe, pAin-, 33.
UTn-, prep., 145.
na-Tf, pey-, 231.
no-ifH, 32.
no-yujn, 49.
neg, KHg, 54, 56, 58 n., 59, 82, 84,
264
I02, 113, iH, 117"-, 120, 121,
122, 126, 159, 179, 219, 235.
ii«.o-, vb., 171.
ueo, vb., 178.
neg m\q, 47.
noyge, 81.
«a.ot, vb., 161.
*noYgt, 160 n.
no-ygA*-, ns^gxi, 54, 164, 176.
negce, 41.
neet, neeq, 66 n., 75, I37(?)' *i42,
158, 164, 166.
itOYq, V. rtOTfiii.
neqT- (niqe), 31.
iioyse, 9, 31, 49. 84 (?), 89, 95, i47-
— efcoX, 41, 42.
-^ egpa>i, 56 n.
US', vb., 170.
nos' npuxte, 67, 159.
noya' (nos'), 67.
o&e (eiie), 37.
ome, 86, 88, *89, 102, 114, 164, 166,
167, 174, 180.
oeiK eirpwct^opa^, 60.
oce, 62, 174.
ooTe, 56 n.
itbl =: a.n«., 164.
HI, kiss, 14.
lie (m), ^, 32, 47.
noKq, 112, 113 n.
ncoXs-, 133-6, 161, 177.
ii*,a)ne, iravvi, month, *2 2, 89, 96, 102,
105, "106, 124.
mouine, nooite, 29, 35, 39, 51, 59,
175-
— efio\, 90, 168.
— , a.T-, 26.
none, noun, 142.
nwnR eto\, 121, 168.
nenme (fceiune), 47, 52, 54, 113, 114,
116, 124, 151, 171.
irenigi^q- &c., 162, 174.
n*.one, month, 18, 22, 70, 75, 104, 124.
V. ^&(»C^I.
hslItoi, 59, 126.
npw, 57, 82, 84. V. enpto.
nwpHR e&o\, 135.
ns-pAioYTfi, month, 75, 78, 89, 1 12, 124.
V. Jia.pxiooTn, t^4.pjuoY»i.
newpjujoTn, month, 96, 97, 105. V.
njkpiio-yTe.
iT».pAigOT, 124. F. nevpAloOTTI.
niopuj, 116 n.
INDEX IV
TTwp'x, 16, 39, 167.
— efeo\, 26, 33, 35, 75-
■v^fic, 106.
•vJ/lT, 102.
TTWT, HHT, 79, 126, 129, I3l(?)> 135,
i37> 179. 183. 187.
noTneT, 32.
iravvi, month, v. itd.wn€.
ns.x'^") "> month, 22, 66, 'j6, 98, 99,
105, 149. V. ».ntgooc.
neuj-, ?half, 179.
nwuj, nouj, 8, 38, 141, 153.
n&ujoig, 54.
t^ (nwg), 50-
niog, delete, 8.
nwg, attain, 33, 126.
ntoo, divide, 8, 32, 138, 147, i58(.?).
n«>2Pe, 55. 56. 171-
IT6.20T, gi-, 131. 154, 158, 161, 166.
— , Teqgi-, 18. Cf. oioH.
no'xs' (.?), 14 n., 114 n.
TtO'XT, ec-, 113.
ne'jieq (ite'xa.q), 169.
noa'e, noun, 96 n., 105 n. V. t^wsi.
na.iS'e (iros'e), 116.
nws'e, vb., 33.
p = K-: ppeq-, 5-
P«>, 49. 55-
pi, T-, 169.
po, door, 87, 89, 90, 112, 121, 134,
168, 181.
JULTIgHT, 57.
— , Axa> ixn-, 32.
pnt, 81.
poeic, 53, 72, 74, 75, 77, 82, 97, 99-
102, 155, 168.
— , Aii. n-, 81.
— , peq-, 152.
pWAie, n.o<S ix-, 67, 159.
pt.i.u.d.0, 32.
piKe efioX, 42.
pi^Kg, 35. 146'
pa.li enitofTe, eic n-, formula, 172.
pne, 41.
p&a.p, 82, 84, 180.
pa.«.pe, 82 n.
pip, 122.
PHC, 96, 135, 137, 140, 142, 143, *i45,
147. 151. 153. 154, '166, 167,
172. 174. 175. 177, 180, 183, 230,
pcu), 81.
p*,cTe, III (?), 184.
pa.C0Tf, 34-
pHT, eq-, eT-, 59, 81, 82, 84, 163, 184
pToq, V. epTofe.
poo-yT, 33, 48 n.
pcooyrq ngHT, 216.
pooyuj, 33, 141, 166, 171.
pi^uje, 72, 86, 93, 128, 137, 143. 156.
172. 175.
ptge (pa-me), 7.
pwuje, 51, 60, 180.
pa.ujT (.? pwuie), 84.
p&gT, n-, 70.
p*.oT, T-, 124 n.
pwgT, vb., 135.
pogTe, T-, 44, 116.
pe.iS'peS', 49.
ca., n-, 45, 129, 150.
C«.It*.ltOT, 172.
ca.itHpn, 119, 122, 166.
ca.nKin2p, 98.
ca.itAinTnoTfs., 32.
ca.iineg, 120.
Ci^KTHTq (.''), 108.
V. c&p-.
cw, vb., 56, 115, 122, 188.
COY-, 3rd Pl-, 7°. 151. 156, 161, 173-
V. ncoy-.
ca.fie, 15.
CHfie, juoY n-, 61.
c£ii.i-»e (.?c&HHTe), 57.
cfcoK, 32.
cfiHHTe, 58 n.
cfeo-j-i, 173-
COI, 122 (.?), 184.
ca.ie, 13, 34, 45, 55, 56, 57, 172.
Ca,eiit, 139.
ciocj-ii, 109 n.
coeiuj, 61.
co4.iig, 143.
ctoK., coK, 52, 69 n., 75, 137 n,, 178.
— egp*,!, 44.
— ga>-, 69, 100.
Ca.KT- (ciKe), 144.
CK&ei, 179.
CKpRlop, 47.
ceRCOK, 52.
co\iJt, 57.
coXeq, 55.
cw\n, 48, 135, 175 n. V. copn.
coXceX, 138.
cioX-s, 218.
Cixme, CAiii-, CAxoiiT, 48, 61, 64, 65,
67. 69-78, 80, 82, 84, *86, 88,
89-95, 97, 98, 99. 102, 105, 106,
109, 121, 131, 136, *i52, 153,
COPTIC WORDS
265
154, 157. 158, 160, 165, *i7o,
i7i> 175, *i78, 234.
cixx, 56, 57, 5811., 60, 74, 180.
COJUL-, vb., 86.
cxxe, V. CAiAxe.
cjuume, 129, 134, 162,
CAxoTf, 14, 46, 126, 170, 195, 231.
CAJL&Aie.e,T, 32, 138.
cjuoyT (cjulot), 9.
CAJ-j^Tf, 59.
CJU.».o, 72.
ca.a.T- (ciiie), 175.
— e&o\, 131, 155, 168, l8o.
cwKT, noun, 36, 129.
cuTe, foundation, 45.
C4.a.nm, 35.
cna.q (cnoq), 188.
cno-yq, i57-
cwrtg, 35, 149.
con, 120.
— nwuj, 193 n.
ceene, 68, 76, 79, 88, 150.
— , vb., 145, 165.
cone, 15, 145.
ca^nc (cone), 128.
concn, 136, 140.
CTTOTOTf, 56.
ca.p- (c«. p-), 106 n.
ca.p£iOKTe, III.
cwp, vb., 175.
— ckoK, 45, 47, 113.
ca.p(ja-, prep., v. nca^-.
cpfee, 152.
copn (co\n), 133.
copT, 44, 59, 116, 124, 136, 171.
ca.T- (ciTe), 55.
— e2pa>>, 56 n., III.
Ce.T- (ci^), 218.
cexiwge, 81, 86, 90, 91, 95, 115, 159-
234. V. eiiooe.
ceTiikggoifwp, 81.
ceT- (c(j)Te), 146.
c&.te, 57.
cwTe, 8.
CTO, 175.
CATW, 115.
CTO I, 7, 1x6.
c^KOY^e, 7.
cTHAi, 116, 118, 139 n.
CTHAlOy (?), 139.
ciDTn, 139, 148.
ca.Teepe, 48.
CTpTp, 48.
CTtOT, 47-
cTwre nitoge, 95, 182 (?).
CTWTe nuj*.q, 80.
ccoTq, 37.
co-ifo, 65, 86, 87, 89, 95, 98, loi, 102,
113, *ii4, 122, 126, 137, 148,
149, 163, *i66, *i67, 170, "178,
179.
co-^fa. (co-yo), 188.
CH-lf, 37.
coofiie (cooTfn), 128, 129, 145.
ca-YKe (coofn), 182.
co"ifpe, 116.
coofTH, rt-, 131, 154, 161, 169, 185.
— , gnoy-, 48.
cwoyg, 148.
— ego-yn, 16, 26, 164, 174.
COOygC, 18, 19, *20.
cooTfge, egg, 56, 59.
— , crown of head, 35.
ca.xo, c&x'"' 69 "., 91 n., 108, no,
116, 156, 181. V. p. 240.
cwuj, 185.
CHig (ciouj), 94.
CHuje, 167.
ciuje, ca^uje; 9. 35> 48, 187.
ciouje, 63.
— , e&pe-, 1 66.
cwujq, 2, 26.
cs.q, 143, 168.
ca^q (?), 59-
ctowq, 31, 32.
coqT (?), 55.
ca.^, 231, 232 n.
cs5a.i, peq-, 231, 232.
eg, vb., 114.
ca.g, 9, 44, 45. 69 n-, 72, 89, 91 n., 92,
98, 105, *io6, 129 n., 133, 150,
171, 185.
— nTiju-e, 143, *i55-
c(uge, 114 n., 124.
cga.1, make over in writing, 145.
ceiixe (cgiAie), 170.
ca^gT (ccoge), 114 n.
ca.gTe, "56, *57.
Ca.goY, 126.
cgoyep, 34 n.
cgoyopT, 31, 32, *33.
cw'se (Pigwse), 169, 170.
Ta.-, daughter or wife of, 174.
'^ with 2 dots, 78 n.
Ti eio\, 95, 96.
-^ ju.n-, 16.
TO, 56, 84.
Tw eTW, 34.
TH^e, 113, II 5-
Tojfie, month, 80, 90, 97, 103, 104, 106,
124, 173. 235-
TfAi, month, 21, *22, 78, 97, 100, 163.
Tiote, brick, 121, 122.
Tww&e, vb., 134, 135.
tMo, 32, 102.
T&uH, T&nooye, 82, 86, 135, 157, 188.
^ic, 47.
thAt (t&t), 56, 57, 144.
TwAa^g, 8.
Ta.Re(?), vb., 133.
Ta>KO, 162, 166.
'^Kd.c (TRakc), 52.
'J-Ka.c {^ TKa.c), 59.
TCZ (twkc), 1 1 4 n.
Ta.\o, 37, 50, 55, 60, 75, 84, 86, 109,
134, 145, 150, 151, 153, *I58,
169 n., 164, *i66, 167, 170, 177,
181.
— , weave, 113, 114 n.
— egpa>i, 6, 28.
tcoNju., 8, 185.
TWAi, 31.
TC0\C, 48.
TiAie, 63, 68, 71, 90, 131, 132, 134,
135, 136, 143, 148, 152, *i53,
'166, 176, 185, 236.
— , pAin-, 126.
— , K&Tjk-, noun, 158.
TOOAie, 35.
Ta,i«.o, 13, 16, 26.
Tcon, whence?, 33, 150.
— , e-, 48 n.
THne, 78(?), 81.
TiiHi (?Tno), 73.
Tonoy, 141, *i47, ^16-
Tone (Twne), adv., 128.
Twne(?), 160.
TM&Y (Tttnoo-y), 188.
THTUJlt, 165.
Ta>ngo, 28.
Ta>ngoTfT, 178.
Ton, n-, 31.
T(j)n, 1 1 4 n.
TinuB^c, n- (not TKa.c), 56-
Ta^nen, 64, 60.
Ta.niT(?), 136.
Ta.pe-, elliptical, 151, 152.
TB.pK0, 63, 170-
Tppe, 32.
Tco, 54, 161.
Tco = TCTO efeo\, 142.
Tca.fio, ii4n.
TcnKO, 36.
TWT ngHT, 8.
M m
266
INDEX IV
TooTC, 124 n.
TioTHc, 1 24 n.
THTq, c&n-, 108.
TOOIf, 6711., 9211., 127, 138.
Tooy, buy, 157.
•res.TfO, 18, 20, 28, 51, 129, 141.
— , 4.T-, 7.
TWOY«, *9, 15, 18, 137, 150, 173 n., 180.
Tcon (TWoyn) eia.T, 150.
ToynoYC (toyhoc), 47.
TO-J-XHY, 62.
TOUJ, 63, 69, 72, 80, 81, 98, *I02, 104,
126, 149, 168 n., 171 n., 178.
Tiouj, THig, 129, "131, 148, *i49, 152,
153. 157. 162, 175, 184.
— noun, 42, 72(?), 135, 161, 177,
180.
T&ttje oeiu|, n-, 78.
Ta.ujep, vb., 172.
Twg itca.-, 58 n.
TAg (? TWg), 12 2.
TtJOB.£ = TWg, 148.
fa-go, 51, 59. 64, 65, 133, 146, 156,
158, 162, 170, 181.
— epa.T-, 8, 38, 42, 45, 81.
ei, e-y, vb., 54, 57, 58 n., 59.
Tige, Ti^ge, 51.
-J-gi, vb., 188.
«\o, vb,, 175.
T»,gAl (TlOgXJ.), 134.
di.iio, 54.
«eno, 56.
■&it(?), vb., 42.
T«.oc, vb., 57.
Ta.oT, lead, 104, 112.
T4.oTg, lead, 48.
TogTfig, n-, ^aXrj, 62.
<>eqpe-(?), vb., 128.
Ti.'xpo, 162, 175.
TW<3', THS', 133, 139, 178.
TiO(3'e, vb., 26.
OYiv no-yWT, p., 35, 37.
oy^!^-, 57-
oyi^e (oyoeie), 170.
oye, vb., 36, 38.
o-]fei4> (oyei), 170.
OTfU), vb., 109, 145, i8i.
— , noun, 157, 167, 176.
oywiuj, 7, 120.
oycD^A eio\, 218.
oyoei, woe I 31.
oyoi, road, 14.
OYooie, OYoie, oyoei, 65, 68, 77, 80,
84, *86, 88, loi, 103, 149, *i6i.
oyeine, 48 n.
o-ifwiiii, peqep-, 195.
oyt^K-, vb., 144.
oywXc, 16.
oywAi, 56, 57, 123, 135, 145, 153,
156, 165.
— , s'ln-, 60.
OYit oyon, 34 n,
o-ifon, part, 84.
OYWHAig, 7.
oywng eiio\, 126, 131.
oyon, 8.
oyon^ (oYos'n), 59.
OT-eipe, T-, 47.
oyope, vb., 173.
OYpw, bean, 164.
o-y-wpn, vb., 164.
oyepT, OYHpT, 57, 58 n., 117 n.
oypHTe, 116.
o-ypHg, 87.
oyopHg, vb., 174.
oywcq, vb., 188.
oyeT, 169 n.
oywT, 170.
oyTe, prep., 50, 140.
oyene, 32.
oyWTfi, 173, 223.
oyioui, 80, 126, 133.
— = OiXrjaov, I49, 154, 169.
oyoutAi, 57.
oywujc elioX, i.
o-ywujq, 16.
OTfwg, OTfHg, 84, 131, 138, 145, 152,
158, 165, 172. 179-
— eAo\, 60, 121, 177.
oywge, 135.
OY4.igiHT (oya^gi jht), 47.
oycogii, 75, 145.
— , repeat, 49.
OYWgeAt = iiwgeju, 193 n.
0)
Y = oycogext, 193.
oyogp-, vb., 162, 172.
oy^gq (? oyj^g) eAo\, 56.
o-yo'x, 48, 90.
oywse, OYWwse, vb., ii4n., 134.
oysM, in oath, 68, 69, 70, 72, 73, 75
77. 80, 82, 84, 94, *95, loi, 113.
oywzsn, 153.
oyw^'n, 178.
OT3'j.os(?), 231.
^ = q. 230.
c^Jk-, son of, 231, 232.
c^a.ei« (.?), 62.
t^&Aienw-e-, month, 22, 70, 74, 78, 97,
ioi| 133. 136-
t^jwpjuoyoi, month, 22, 75, 80, *98,
151. V. na>pju.OYTe, luvpjugOTn.
<^a>U)<^i and vars., month, 66, 67, 70, 82,
90. V. ntkOne.
<^<^, in Sa'idic texts, 7, 15, 23.
t^wTg, pcAx- (?), 231.
t^wxi, 240.
5C = ^, 230.
X.oii^K. and vars., month, 18, 22, 64,
75, 89, 102, 124.
X}^osx, 195.
(JJU), 36.
(joAoj, 40, 146.
wX, oX-, hX, 86, 96 n.
— egoyn, *i29, 145.
oXk (ioXk), 47.
WAIK, 35.
OAIC (WAIC), 45.
wne, 54.
— Axjue, 58 n.
wn, Hn, 28, 36, 48 n., 97, 105, 128,
129, 131. 139, 142, 167.
t"PK, 53, 55, 68, 69, 72, 75, 76, 78,
80, 82, 84, 88, 90, 97-100, 102,
104, 131, 169, 183, 185, 234.
wpq egoyn, 92.
]wpq, 68.
uiTn, 158.
a.Tn- (loTn), 167.
u)-»g, vb., ii4n.
ijiUj, read, 132.
i^UJ- (wttj), 169.
coq, noun, 139.
to'xn, 56.
Hja., festival, 15, 16, *i8, 19, 20, 26,
39. *45. 169 n., 178, 180.
iaa.ak, 170.
uja.-, prep. : ntga.-, 147.
uje, wood, 52, 59, 116, 133, 171.
— of the Cross, 7, 35, 52.
aefiHne {a-e/Seviov), io6.
uje neXoXe, 59.
ujitgepia. (? uje, wood), 73.
Se, ?vb., 14.
ae, fem. (f), 121.
uje (O, 160.
lye, in oath, 16, 143, 165, 166, 167,
177-
mi, OJIT-, vb., 142, 164, 170. V. UIHy.
B«. 56, 57, 96, 168, 173, 177, 185.
m, peq-, 231.
ig&i, new (?), 114.
HOI, 59 n.
ujto, ujo, sand, 81, 177.
ujiot, vb., 38.
SJiAe, 35.
igfieepe, 35.
ujeeg, 67 n.
UJHI, 81.
ufoeiu], 185.
U)IK£, I.
U)k\ki\, 113.
UIWKg, 32.
ujo\, noun, 139.
ujw\, vb., 172.
ig\A.ein, 57, 180.
ujW, ujXhX, 7, 9, 35, 54.
ujN-wX (? uj\ujto\), 56.
ujeXeeT, 73, 164.
ujJ^NjtoTf, iya>\ioY, 175 n.
uja>\ooTf, 115, 161.
ujeXig'^^) 56, 57, 87, 102,
ig\q, neg-, 47.
IHwXg, 53- 139-
HHAi, 133, 144, 153, 156, 177, 178.
uioxx, father in law, no.
ujwAi, 48 n., 57, 82, 84.
ujw-ite, 166.
ujAiito, 131, 137.
ujAioY, 113, 114 n.
ujAAOje, 7, 35.
UJOiiT epH&, T-, 81.
ujHn, 16, 82, 84.
ujngHT, 15, 18, 129, 145, 146.
tyilH, 122, 140.
— , na.Te-, 15.
ujme, 134, 159.
— , q*'"-, 43-
— , a'n n-, 166, 175.
ujcoiie, 59, 129, 139, 162.
igwnA., 61.
igjic, 112.
ujwnT, ujoJif, 116, 117, 118, 120, 220.
ujonre, 55, 122, 135, 158.
ui«>nTe (ujoiiTe), 57 n.
ujwn, 61, 94, 96, 119, 121, 135, 136,
142, 163, 179, 180, 216.
igHn, 164, *i76.
igwne, i5-
— , nenTAq-, ytva/tei/os, 74, 88, 93.
ujrae, 26, 27, 170.
ujnHpe, *i79, 182 n.
ii{«>&p, loi, 104, 126, 163, 164.
ujep (ujeepe), 172.
COPTIC WORDS
iHwpn, morning, 56, 57, 164.
ujpwic, 195.
S9>3P!HP- 156.
UIHT, 158, 166, 167.
UJWWT, ujeT, uja^A.T-, 86, 105, 136, 146,
152-5, 166, 170.
— , cut, 42.
B»'T n-, 5, 32.
ujtoT, ujOT, pillow, 114, 1 16.
ujHTe ^?), 113.
ujwTe, I, 90.
ujTHH, 105 n., 114 n., 117, 118, 119,
124, 146, 157.
ujTope, 170.
UJTOpTp, 49,
uja-Tc, 162 n.
IfflTeg (?), 67.
u(B>Tf, advantage, 33, 170.
ujHy (uji), 60, 90.
HHye (f tgHy), 56.
ujoy-, worthy, 16, 51, 138.
igooye, 49, 55, *57.
\Q\ye (ujooye), 170.
jgoyo, 48.
ujOTfciT, 167.
tgoywoY (?), 224.
ujOTfigoy, 138.
ujoTfujoy, Aisk nep- (? uji^JOYmt), ^4-
ujoygHnH, 7.
ujigHne (ujoTgHne), 114.
UJX^^T (?), n-, 178.
ujHig, ffluj-, iH«m, 9, 155, 162.
— ciioX, 175.
igige, 127, 139.
SOTfujf, 47-
uj&q (5/^ m*'«ie), 80, 81, 142.
ujwq, 113.
atqe, 42, 43-
igiqe, 59.
uj'se, 49.
uj'SHii, 56, 57, 60.
ujo-siie, 17, 28, 35.
ujs'op, 87, *89, 90, 161.
q», 143, 144, 155, 168.
qi, ill, 49, 114, 160 n.
qw, V. Aw.
qwi {?), T-, 104.
qoK efioX, 234.
qtoTe, 9.
qwa-e, 32.
^wn, be related to, 231.
gd.1-, ? perf. prefix, 188 n.
gc, gei, gH, interj., 148, 170, 188.
267
ge, find, 2, 133, 134, 161, 163.
— , fall, 32.
— , noun, 70.
gH, eT- {e</)e|7;s), 75, 78 n., 80, 86, 90,
91, 97, 160.
— : Teqgi^H, 18. C/. ns-goy.
gi, vb., 49, 146.
— TOOT-, 25, 47.
gi = gn-, prep., 15, *i7.
go, side, 96.
gpa.- (go), 31.
— , «i, 173-
goi, 47, 68, 89, 159, 161, i68, 177 (?),
179, 235.
goi, 96.
— , P-, 145 n-
— i, 145-
gw, vb., 33, 142, 143.
gwA, gtoq, P-, 74, 75, 86, 135, 138,
141, 175-
— , pn-, 169.
— , pnnos' n-, 106.
gii&, 1 5 in.
ge&i, 218.
gMc, '115, 116.
gwAec, 116, 117 n.
- — eio\, 231.
g&OC, 112, 113, 115, 116, 119, 120,
134, 164. V. gAJlOC.
gwfiT (gwqT), 156.
g*>I, 81.
gM&HC, 137.
goeiJUL, 137.
gSkCIT, 90.
goiTe, 106, 135, 145, 178, 234.
gHKe, 130.
gHire = gHKe, 147.
gu)Ke, 104.
goKep, ey-, 173.
goKgK, 165.
ga.\, ep-, 26.
gu)\ e&o\, 16.
gooXe, vb., 86.
g(i)io\e, vb., 85 n.
g*.\Aeec(?), 165.
g«.\HK, 116.
gik\i>K0gTe, 73- V- goXoKOTTIIt.
gWo, 129.
gd.\u)ju., 82, 84, 180.
gXonXen, 173.
ges.Xd.a.Te, plur., 45.
gXocS', 15, 17, 108, 139.
g4.Ai, 75, 171.
gHAi, eq-, 59.
gOAi(?), n-, 171.
M m 2
268
INDEX IV
g&Aie, 114 n.
gajuoi, 51.
2nxxe and vars., 68, 102, 122, 150,
167.
giAie, 133, 143, 167.
gioAie, 152.
lixoy, 77.
— , xxoy «-, 59.
giioxi, 54 n., 55, 56.
giijuie, 48 n.
gAx.it(?), 124.
gOAXHT, gOAlCT, 94, 1 1 3, I 1 5, 158,
*i62, 163, 164, 172.
— ni«,p(ji)g, 78.
gAlC, 139.
gAlOC =; g&OC, 118.
gAlOT, 164, "176.
— , ujen-, 232.
ga^Aiooy, T-, 84, 161.
£aiju.[ge, lo6, 114, 121, 161.
2Aig*.\, 9, *I44.
gJUQS, gHAlK, 57, 59, 148.
jwn, bid, 140.
gn*.-, vb., 145, 158, 175.
— , P-, T27, 173.
gno, 33. V. 2,n».iKy.
geneeTe, 122, 136, 150.
gni.i.1f. Z'^'^y, 33. 94. "3. "S-
2«.n, 181, 182, 183.
— , &T-, 70 n., 82, 84, 89, 97, 103,
104, 234.
— , ep-, 221.
gen (gjvn), •si, i88.
gHn (gHnne), 184.
gion, gon, 16, 57, 75, 78, 140.
gip, 87, 121, 164.
gp&-, w. go.
gpe, 136, 163, 179.
gpeeoY, plur., 168.
gpio, 1 17 n.
gepAi&n, 59.
gpHp, ne-, 87.
gpp&T (? gpooy), 170.
gpooy, 14.
goTpiT, 134.
gwpiT, 133.
gpoS. 35. 163-
gpoq(?gpU)), 116.
ga-peg, 13, 143, 144, 148, 158, 174.
gice, goce, 28, 51, 135, 162, 166, 174,
178, 181.
g«LT, 112.
gHT, belly: necngHTC, 33.
gHT, p., 80, 93, 192.
gHT, north, 87, 89, 135, 137, 141, 145,
151. 157. 158. 165. 166, 171, 175,
177-
gi.TH- (ga.gTn-), 57.
gd.rii-, 48.
gTO, 103 n., 119.
gWTH, 26.
g(l)Tp, 28, 61, 94.
gTOp (?), 172.
gOTC, 164.
grro-Tf(ji)-, 51.
ge.e(op, month, 124, 235. V. e>«wp.
g&YnoTffe, 64.
gH-y, 165.
goo-y, cooy ti-, 30 n.
gwo-y, vb., 35.
gekoye, 114.
goyo, 138.
— . P-. 35. 57-
goTfn, n-, 45, 70, 78, 81, 146.
go-jfiop, ia.g-, 81.
go-yiT, 231.
gooTfT, *35, 52.
gooTfTH, 81 n., 153, 160, 177.
gekYeS*, vb., 172.
giotg, gHig, *i29, 131, 146, 164, 218.
giuj (gHuj), 57, 174.
ga.'s, n-, 54.
gw'se (?), 63.
g.'su>- = gi.sn-, 56, *57, 175, 176, 235.
gevxm-, 75.
go'sgos, 49, 218.
•x=Tig: sopne, in; ju.uT'SJUHn, 86,
104 ; c/l T'sa.TC, 162.
•se- (•xio), 14, 33, 35.
■SI, 116, 117, 118.
•^'— ■"> 73-
•SI juLooy, n-, 81.
•sioop (•SI eioop), 157,
•so, wall, 87, 121.
•so, sow, 68, 81, 84, 90, 92, 93, 153,
160-3, 177-
•SO) (-so) eAo\, 122.
■sw, head, 35.
•soe, wall, 114 n.
■2^°'. 113. 158, 167.
e^sHY, plur., 158, 167.
•sHfi {? ■s.Hoy), 196.
•swfce, vb., 146.
•sMc, 47.
•siiie, 161.
•soeic (of a saint), 98.
— , fem., 103, 141.
— ' P-. 94, 141-
— , o It-, 87, 140.
•seK, shell, 36.
•swK, 54, 60, 169.
•suKjjt., 9, 113.
■seKa.«.c, 8, 9, 14, 147.
•seu'sWK, 53.
•swX, 117, 118, 124.
— eAo\, 216.
•stowXe, 82, 84, 103, 122, 141.
'sXa.n (•spon), 187.
■sioX&g, vb., 185.
•swwxie, 9, 113, 115, 123.
•silt-, v. g«.^sm-.
•sene, •skhh, a herb, 56, 57, 58 n.
•snoy, •smoy, 33, 38, 128, 134, 163,
165, 166, 168, 176.
■sHnenwp, 121.
•sinenwp, 90.
■s-iam, 5, 56 n., 137.
•senq (-sionq), 31.
•srtoyq, 48.
•sno, 25, 121.
•snio, 32.
■swneg, 118.
■2^"?, 35-
•swcope, -scop, 16, 44, 50.
■spo, 16, 49.
'sps.eiT, 28.
•sepo, 13.
■swpjui, 41.
■swpn, 181,
■spon, 174.
■sp-s (?), n-, 179.
•sice, a measure, 153.
■^^^-C" (0, 38.
•sTe, vb., 47.
'se.TAe, 54.
•SiVTC (TUJikTc), 162.
^a.y-, vb., 147.
■sey, ^Hy, 145, 179.
■sooy, 13, 16, 129, 135, 140, 141, 144,
148, 150, 153, 155, 156.
•sioye, 114.
'^'^^> 57, 148, 164 n.
■scog, 40.
•sa.g\e {c/. ? ■ss.gni), 116.
•swgxi, 27.
•sa.'se, 137.
— vb., 68, 150, i65(?).
•sa^^su), 68 n.
•sHi^e xiAie, 58 n.
•^ = K : Ai^n<^a.\H, 113; juiis.ypi<^,c,
146; t^a.S'a.pm, 112; (ge-, 95,
105; s-oynMS-ec, i2on.; ? s's.ai,
179.
COPTIC WORDS
269
(*■ = ■s (wpes"), 66 ; (s'no), 9,
a-w, 141, 153, 180-3.
(3'(o&, 129.
(Hiike, 59.
S'Aujiv, 37,
(?oei\e, 32.
oc, in Sa'idic texts, 7, 8, 9, 13, 15, 17, 22,
*23, 54> "6, 126, 138, 143, 144,
158, 172-5. 181.
S'lKI'^, 231.
<io\, 32, 143, 161.
s'luX, s'\, gather, 47, 168.
S'toX, ni-, 219.
s'wwXe, s'ooXe, 26, 45.
s'd.Xo efeoX, 115.
(S'iWe(?), 164 n.
^6.\i\, 4711.
s'cijXg, 1 85 n.
S'a.Xe.gT, 56, 113.
S'wX's, 47.
S'oX(S', eq-, 115.
s'Xis', 47 n.
(g\o(S nciJUL, 57.
(S'eXs'iX, 47 n.
a'Xis'i's, 171.
s'iju (?Ki>M.), 179.
^oju, miracle, 46 n.
s-ioAi, 72, 84, i6i, 234, 235.
— , ceTijkg-, 81.
s'ooAi, plur., 72, 81, 161, 179.
(S'ooAie, s'wju.e, 33, 129.
igxxe, 72, *84, 179.
(S'xj.HY and vars., 98, 103, 179.
s'i.AjioTfX, 35, 133, 168, 188.
S'OAJlS'jU., 36.
(?onc, 'SI «-, 145.
S'oyna.S'ec, S'lonikS', V. KavvaK-qs.
a'&n (s'wn), 187, 188.
S'on, oAtya, 1 49 n.
S'wn, a'on, 35, 54-7, 60, 126, 135,
138, 152, i53j i6°> 166, 167, 168,
*i72, 173, 174.
s'tone, 136.
S'pooxine, 113, 123.
iS'a.pTe, 48.
(S'lupe'is, 90.
(S'wpa', 31.
i3'op(? eiloX, 82, 89. V. p. 240.
a'pos', 179 n.
(S'pajwS', plur., 81.
(^pw(S'(?), 135.
S'OpHS'C, 131.
s'ocju., 21 n.
(S'WTn, 16.
S'eeT ((S'w), 27.
s'a^Tfon and vars., 133, 134, "143, "144,
151. 154, 155. 167, 168, 174,
*i85.
gooyne, 115.
(S'WUJT, 178.
S'eigs'wm, 60.
S'l'S, Ti, 168.
— Ain-, 163.
— , a measure, 149 n.
S'o'se, 47.
3'hqki, ca^n-, 231.
(S'a.jwS'e, S'aiS'e, 82, 133, 164, 173.
V. ARABIC WORDS
hiyj^\, 202.
aJUjil, 208, 209, 210.
A^^^l, e.'sn, 226 n.
jia.1 _ ijJc, Sundays, 205.
Jj\, name of a melody, 209, 210.
Jii,\, 214.
tjjl, 144.
c;*)' apxoi', 196-
^J;l, 237.
i>l, 189, 193-
j^LjJl pi, 55 n-
iJis?!, iJisr*, 197.
(^Lajjjl, t^.UiJ, avTifjitovapiov, 210 n.
UlyiiLil {Hebrew), 238.
4*ijl, evxv. 236.
a.a.n&nn6 (? Xa.na.ne, i>Ul), 173.
a^noY, y\, no.
jknoycip (?), 56.
ii.2CHTa.n, a.2CH(?), no.
&K«.pKaiP2&p, 57.
(According to the Arabic alphabet.)
e.X2wp (?), 57.
eouL^kpa.,. 175.
ewAiepa., 71, 175.
ajtxep&c, 177.
AAiipe., 63 n., *64, 71, 80, 100, 133,
136, 148, 151, 154.
a/<,T;p(a), 1 59.
a/iip, 70, 136.
jy^., 56 n.
(j-W^., 207.
^jj*j, Trapa/tovi/, 209.]
(i/.. vb., 105.
;^., 5611.
isH^., 198.
^1 __ 8^.0*1, 224.
^Ji) , TraAAiov, 1 1 6 n.
uWj. 189.
na.p& (?), 176.
npiK ?(jj;)l, 116.
ndLpnie iujo, 560.
J53, Z;. JU.«.TKd>X.
THpKO-yjuLs.n, ijUayS, 105 n.
•»d.js.XXeXe (f), 172.
o^, 236.
ix,a. (8;<iJj.), 59 n.
t£/>- -J^^. 196.
— *y=-> 144-
J=f. 164 n.
LjLla., 196.
jJb. — jJa?, 201.
!l)l=. _ J^, Revelation, 195.
ffv>- — 9y^^ 208, 210.
juo. _j^', 198.
(S'oTfne, i-a., 177'
(S'lOpWn ? l-J;a-, 166.
s'oxiXe, iUa., Ill-
s'a.fgi.pe ? i;i»ja-, I74> 175'
270
^ -fjj, 189.
oiLpHpe, ij>,». ,116.
j.i^ _ Jil^, 206.
^, 174-
lla., ig6.
J^- 174-
J^, 58 n.
^1 JI^>64n-
.U. jU::a.\ , 2 1 2 n.
o4>i or ? £8>eiii{, 138.
2'e. (?), 175.
ge0'oc(?), 138.
04>5(.«^ (?), 175.
£&c&.<se {?), 116.
20tgig».p, Pjlia., 177.
f>u>uju.e
L?=
-. 57-
J-3., ei)l^, 236.
|.J.i. _ |,J.i, 202.
— , epgtofi, 210 n.
|.jli., 191, 192, 201, 208, 225.
S^A, of church, 192.
2:>. 236.
wli. — i_*Jli°, 238.
Jj», 238.
!ili. _ s5U», 236.
f^'iy", Euchologion, 201.
Ji=.—jlsf, 203.
Xi-^ec, x«>^J^c, ^li., 56, 58 n., 165.
XhXhtX" (f)' 57-
^j, 197 n.
^L.j, 5911.
>i->. 105-
^j, (_^Aal\, 190.
Tcp2».ii, ^^j, 56, 57 n., 60, 142, 174.
TiwpgSJU ? ^.i, 124.
'Jna.s', «-Ljj, 116.
flji. 238.
(jf,j, 238.
xjj, strophe, 210.
w*; — Uyi, 237.
^j — v*sV. 197, 201, 236.
i) — -L^. 236.
--,, 190.
(•^ — iiyU*.!., 201.
INDEX V
aj, 23211.
^Ju,J, 6pu&.n, p&u.&n 56(?), 58 n.
pi^nw, ^j,, 56 n., 126.
piTe, t\i., 116.
a.ppa.S'eX (?), 13.
peqKi PiJLs,, 138.
^y=j, 237-
^.1^ OJj, 58 n., 236.
cmm, u^, 57. 5811.
cihs'hhX, J~^, 57, 5811.
(JJj.oLj, ceAio-yVi 205.
—^1 i^>^-<, 197'
r"
_ Asrt— ', 202, 205, 206,
116 n.
l,^, 238.
^L, Scala, 224, 225, 228.
ijy-,, 209, 236.
j4-., 189.
djcl^, Horologion, 197 n.
jjL, 195.
Jl-,, flow, 237.
c;wda.p (?), 57.
coTfXX'^P.,;^. 6o-
cwx*-?.^. 55-
CHxtnoYX, J-i-, 57, 5811.
ca>inig ?
^ * ' ■■! or Jm0
, 116.
t5,li. _ cdIjU, ? x^P^i xa-ipf; 204 n.
^«»(i<^i i;yj«4.ti, ujengAioT, 201, 236.
(j-kij^ , 1 1 5 n.
Ui^, 212 n.
t_<4^ — ,_»*4Lij, 238.
A4i., 105.
^li. _ ejl^Uil, 201.
HRHKHXHem ? JsUi, 57, 58 n.
igepia', j^^^^i, 60 n.
tiDjjULa, 238.
^, 195-
w-»L., 105.
^UJI i_*a.U, proper saint, 204.
i.9Xo (or name ?), 1 1 1 n.
-LJI silo, 200 n.
^y,, Lent, i6i n., 199.
CBiini,
or
iS^'
116.
-Ja _ eyU^, TW&g, 203.
JJ>, 183 n.
JjJj, 155 n.
_Ja, 203 n., 211, 212.
iiijo, 205, 208.
IJ?>, 236, 237.
,_).JL1i ^ (j.j,«»nT, 208. >
^^ _ cyUU», 236.
T«.CCJk . (?), *lT-, i-,lL, 116.
U^lc, a^RikpRawpgikp, 57, 58 n.
d^, 236.
^^e _ j^^cl, 237.
Lc, 237.
iic= ,_,ic, 236.
c^c .^ i_«iiz.o, 205, 207.
iiiic, 190.
I^_ jjilc, 227.
— IjL^e., 174 n.
— Jw, 210, 232 n.
Jlȣ dJJuJU, 190.
(j?jc, 237.
a*k]1, Easter, 202.
^, Evil Eye, 238.
iL^HTe, iXiMi, 116.
CTTC, 8JC, 116.
)y^, 207 n.
Ai-. iU, 191.
J-ii _ Jilli, 201.
^r-' — ^r— «j, 205, 208, 212.
j^, 236.
fioyXAoyX, J.Als, 57, 58 n.
l^yjlS, Kdvuiv, 206.
|,JS _ i«jju, 224-28.
(.y^ = tyj«^, 238.
A«_J, 201.
^-^j 63-
IxkS, 205.
^ — (_^, 228.
,ja«3, TjyovynEvos, 208.
JjJJLS, 201.
^laiS, 238.
iijs (ewcDv), 211.
Rj^pwpe, iij^^ls, 57, 58 n.
R«-pj.n&OY\, Ji.;^, 57, 58 n.
ARABIC WORDS
271
Ka,\\*.ce, 4-^, iyj!ka, I16.
K*>\e ? AjtLs, 142.
Ka.\\d^ f SAj, 175.
K&Ha>, cLs or iLi, 116.
jS—j^\i_, 1971).
isf-J' sjL:^. 213-
j/-jii^, 227.
ilai, 224.
^Cil , ^JlT, 236.
u^ 139 n.
X<«ipe, JftiS", 55, 57 n,
X«>^wwp, . jslS^ 187.
ajLI, 17311.
;_jiJ, Xw&ig, 204.
j^, 193 n., 197, 198, 207, 211, 236.
J ? = jJjUJ, 192 n.
ijLaJ, Xa/cavi;, 198.
^, 240.
JiS» _ X^i^, 213.
g». 59".
j>^, isiwU, 202 n., 210, 211 n.
iSfO, 62 n.
JLilkt, /;t£Tai'oia, 210.
>*, 57 n-
[j<^) 210.
Jx, 236.
Jsr», 11411.
iJsr°, iJs?', 197.
^/•i-':
228.
Al&TKSkX, J5^, 57.
ju&\k&\ ?JJCL, 57.
Aio-]fgi!.ek\, e\-(?), 172.
Axjv.gA*e\, J»s», 138.
Aiwp«>ne, ijt>KO, 116.
ju.ia'ft.p , ^^, 116.
AiewKpSkHi, ^.\- {/jiayKXa^Lov), 1 7 1.
ixewXgaifie, iils.*, 116.
Ai.<\\&q, Ju.a>\qAe ?i_b1., h6.
Aii^TTHXe, JjvU», 116, i2on.
Aie.n&pi, 5.lju, 116.
e*^, 238.
^i _^^, 196.
Xij _ Juwii'jl, 213.
jlsJ, 238.
^li, of church, 209, 23311,
iJHu, 238.
j^j 14211.
ij-ij, i/rwxiy, 213.
t/-^^ — u-ssl^i, 197 n.
u^. 237-
jj^j 208.
ij-tlj, fiaro's, a melody, 210, 214.
^J — jljjl, 205.
j^j , 58 n.
Ajjj, 238.
fjj - ^J/' 208.
u'jj (0' 233 n.
Lij _ LljI, 225.
ilcj, 237.
Uj, 201.
oya-pc, ^^j, 57, 58 n.
VI. SUBJECT INDEX
Abbess, 141.
Acacia-wood, 158.
Acrostica] hymns, 205^ 206, 208, 210,
211.
Acts of an apostle (?), 44.
Adam, a melody, 208, 209, 211.
Ahmimic forms, 128, 139, 166, 182.
Altar f = church, 92.
Altar-cloths &c., 113, 117.
Alternate chanting, 208.
Amulets, 60. V. Charms.
Antiphonarium (Difndr), 204n.,2io,226.
Antiphons, 193.
Aphorisms, 38.
Apocalypse, an, 42.
Apocryphal narrative, 42,
Apocryphon of Adam and Eve, 40.
'Arabic', name of a metre, 207.
Aiabic texts, 63, 105, 144, 174, 176,
177, 180, 181, 183, 190, i9r,
192, 195, 196, 197, 199, 210, 213,
235. V. Cufic.
Archaic forms, 2, 5, 139, 147.
Archbishop, 223.
Archimandrite, 29, 67.
'Archon', 207.
Ascension, 208.
Baptism, Christ's, 15, 208.
Basin, liturgy of, 198.
Beasts, the Four, 197, 208.
Bile in medicine, 187 n.
Bilingual texts, 2.
Bishop's enthronement, 22.
— official letter, 126.
— private letter, 231.
Bishoprics, list of, 226, 227.
' Bohairic ', name of a metre, 206, 207 n.
Bohairic papyrus, 230.
' Book of Hymns ', 212.
' Book of Testimonies ' of Peter the
Iberian, 212.
Books, list of, 123.
Boundaries of property, 89, 90.
Builder's (?) charges, 121.
Cancelled texts, 92, 98, 99, 100.
Chanting, alternate, 208.
Charms, 52-55, 237, 238.
Children, the 144 (the Innocents), 195.
Christ's baptism, hour of, 15.
Christ's ignorance, 33 (no. 68).
Christological questions, 38.
Christmas, 10, 36, *37, 208.
— , Vigil of, 209.
Church officials, 122 n.
Churches, list of, 226, 227.
— named, 74.
Clergy as civil (?) officials, 132.
Clerical functions, 78.
Cloth, text written upon, no.
Clothes, 134.
— , various, 116-20.
— , words for, 1 1 7 n.
Colophon, 61.
Colours, names of, 113, 114.
Concordance (?), 23.
Creed, 206.
Cross as signature, 69. V. o-rjixeLov,
CTa^Tfpoc.
Plate i
No. 86
(A-
cr* *i C^ }
^^'W'>*
No. 7
Pj.atf 2
.•r. \>.
mt^
*it^:^^^^^J^ ^^^t^^T^i
"^^Tr.
mMmimBm/'T'y^
No. 36
'VX'i
w0sm^
No. 49
R
^^y ,--1
/
^Sr\
No. 55
t*v
, — ,.-1: '■■ r •■^'""Si. — -gn
f-?'^^ -^*|^s^
■%'
No. 268
No. 274
I \Tr 3
i ^r^i^- ^
"5r^ ^
I fl crB^ M>r-i N*-^^-=^
>»'-^'
i-
.A|<iv5A
/>M^^TSr-
'i~ Ps 't f'* '»•« f < —*' " -
4 a,.^Ei,iJ^.
Ifdy->^1>:
i . . 1 J
No. 276
No. 311
^^^ -f«^;4
»oi
>
n,
i\HN*'**' ' ^^
A-ret^jHi!'''^-'
r
? > ^
!»- 1 1 a
i~^
.(r^"L
ntr'' e-^jmUifT^
'-r
v^-*r4 e -/
1
No. 413
.T
-•<«E^
No. 269
Pj,ati: 4
_.,,,,-. .-.rr-,ftj; ^..-- ■ .^^^f-- -.-r- -__^ ■ l-ifc--- -"—•;-. "-n^i
No. 270
No. 271
*'.^i3fri^7~:.':
T-t-
.^vr
■^ ~^ -^^^ "^-a4J^ A S la r» "t -V-**-wd ^ST v^t^— 1^=^ t,"^?.-,
No. 27:
No. 396
No. 40;,
Plate 5
f^'^^^i^^i^^^e^i^e^
No.
312
No. 292
No. 293
Pi.ATf: 6
"^^i0^^A
No. 407
•^.
*«iKi9iii5&!fi^l felilfiiyKlfilMi'^?
/7
' ' M I ',11 ' ■ u I •" 1 ■■ I ■ ; ',' ' ' '1 'r
B-,;^^<;'"H;',!t/^i^i,i.,
i^:i-St%'
T^'li^.'iVv
%l:
'■'"^ '■''•''' f li'r''' ijiv'i '■■]''>• '^^'ui A
/ill' ' ,1 ■ 1*^ ■ -* . ' 3r iAi«ir*Jlwoyt#iL(**"
"'^^
;"^
,i.:'^'-a:<i,;>';:!
i*^ All
pJi;-!^:^
'''■a:^:
:ii3i;i
■" I y, 1.1 ■ ■ .1
>^>M
l^r i^TTJr^V'f''''
,'1 T' ■ ii 'J
,1
No. 287
'''''■''I'll
lSi#,3iTJMii!iMilii!iiil!!ji,iiiTl'!'
^-•H■"2^^^':■•"-'"^'*°"■'■^■T?^?W'?p?f'W^■'
/vt/
/ /
No. 390
' '': ^ ■„ ''^■'- / ;h' '"' '^^ ''"'■ ■' ■ ■/
No. 398
Plate 7
], J
i. lisii-
i»>vV^^'^^|^t^^*/<
'■I?:- li- ■* -s--!-
No. 236
".iiilj
4-M
No. 362
t^i..,rf::'.yi,L.ljU
,\i .1..;. ,.;l'i^J.4rt>t'
No. 372 (after a.d. 931)
Plaie 8
%yhf^f^<''i'-MMi
"j ' .y-^ ' ^Mjnul^/^' /*^ ^^f- n/H '^li^ -ji^t K , > V -ifl i£^ ^^"^
^^fiy ~w/^^ >," _w*-' y. i(<,
iF/ ^' .^ /^ A -^3 -if
No. 348
^iiji
'.-"T-^^fS
T^^r^*r^'r^\ -5«.'rv*-4/i'!JLi^'l£.kL iirfiSSSffii^^^^ ^^ *4]?^tM*^
No. 349
Pi.ATi: 9
<S^*i^.
m
:iii^Mf^^H
m^mmm^^
No. 273
No. 320
dm
j^Ewmj^
ffm
""> Pl;
ATE U
il*V,(,l
iW*.>,
•ir('
I
'ijj'^ i|
-.t"?^t
ll>|v>ff
liiHliil
'*
-■^X.
31
"Til
fl^ES?
wei
' H V J W'*.!
lif'iJA
'K
m:
k4
(tP>»^
liiV
™«.!
7 t
'I '
No. 277
.^:
Iff
'/.'^f^^K-
.-/
i;^^^^.
r'fr !!Jff>,
i-tak*'
7'n-t
No 171
IM]1 12
ym^mfdjripmff ' y^^^
'' III I ' , r
' M
M^'\\s\^ " , I,' I /
-^
aiii^^vrliv;,,;
I f
I i I -
N(i. 142 /-(■(■/('
(r-
ka ■
i^«*:
No. 142 ;'(7-,s-f)
V*i^«^
ir'".
' H^^'' '^^'^
-.4 -'
N.,. 180 ;v7-s
' ':;'^U"''y ;C/
viillfiilMl'illiT ' ' i'i'hw
No. 180 ;7'r/o
v"^*,/' lli*,l:fT Ji I :'^^.'
135 t ,.-%
:ifk
./.
^ 1 1 lI I I •h''^
a
^9
v,/ /^
No. 137
^^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11